Chapter 1: Prologue | Mundo Cero
Chapter Text
Edit: This is the revised prologue. Cheers!
Subaru POV
It was supposed to be a very, very normal day.
Buying convenience store food was a normal thing for a shut-in, so is doing it during night.
What was not normal was blinding light in my eyes as I suddenly couldn't see.
And then I hear voices.
I suddenly open my eyes to find myself in the streets of some kind of worn-out country, with demihumans walking around. Then, a dragon pulling a carriage went pass me as the pieces suddenly clicked in my head.
Could it be... that I've suddenly transported into another world?
3rd Person POV
400 years ago, the Witch of Envy began her rampage on the world, destroying half of it in the process. Some say she was starved of love, and something tragic has happened. Others view her as a monster, whose actions could never been regarded as anything less of a devil's. Three heroes stood up to her: the First Sword Saint Reid Astrea, The Great Erudite Flugel, and the Divine Dragon Volcanica. The three names went down in history as the most prominent figures, while others did not. Such as the other witches of sin, and the ones who disappeared from any historical records.
Forming the land today are the four countries: The Dragon Kingdom of Lugnica, the Empire of Vollachia, the Holy Kingdom of Gusteko, and the Kararagi City States. Coincidentally, a great spirit resides in each country. The Great Spirit of Fire who resided in Elior Forest of Lugnica, the Great Spirit of Wind who dwelled in the western border of Kararagi known as Zarestia's bed, the Great Spirit of Earth who wandered the grounds of Vollachia, and the Great Spirit of Water who chose the next ruler of Gusteko.
However, many enigmas still exist in this world, and it was far from a peaceful land. The wretched Witch Cult attacked the innocents, the mabeasts who teared apart any other living being except their own, the Three Great Mabeasts who continued to bring disaster to the land, unable to be hunted down by mortal means.
Save... save him.
But what's most interesting of all is that this world was but a story in another multiverse.
I love... him.
And a boy has happened to travel here through a misfortunate bonk on the head.
ENVY
The timeline is disastrous. Overpowered villains with underlevelled protagonists who barely win in a fight, and suffer much more pain than those who are suffering.
So, his resolve was...
"I'm saving everyone. No one. No one is dying again, for that is my purpose."
And that resolve will stay with him even after he dies. That's his legacy.
"I don't desire a 'happy end', but a 'better end'. I am here. I could help them."
"I need power, I need influence, and I need strength to save those I want to save."
"Then save them, my successor. I look forward to seeing what you can do. Go accomplish the things I could not achieve, using all your knowledge and wits."
Although this line went unheard, the boy who was branded a genius decided that it would be his duty. And for his resolve, he was awarded.
"Y/N!"
"Y/N-san."
"Thank you, Y/N!"
"Y/N nii-chan!"
"I appreciate your contributions, so, so much."
"You helped me from that pain. So in return, I will stand by you to brace your pain."
"Well? Do you have any plans in mind?"
"Not any currently, Chid-chan. But at least we're finished now, aren't we?"
"You made a good story, Y/N. It was truly an impressive feat. But aren't you afraid that I'll discard you since you can't fulfill my greed now?"
"Of course not. My existence fulfills your greed, hehe. Come on, let's mark ourselves down in another page of history today!"
"That's the world I want to achieve."
"When I can say, 'my duty is done', that's when I know I accomplished my goal."
"Hm, maybe not. Maybe I'll continue even further than that. But for now..."
The boy jumped down in front of the three thugs, and gave them a smile as they recognized who he was. Nodding, they ran off, leaving the boy along with the one in his tracksuit.
"Hey, Natsuki Subaru. My name's Y/N L/N. Wassup?"
This is the story of the boy who started defying fate, and deceiving life from zero.
Chapter 2: Prelude to the Grand Stage | Elements
Chapter Text
Okay. One thing before we start this. I'm not really skilled at using AO3, so if you see anything weird, please tell me. I'm posting this here to spread my work across different platforms, and I started on Wattpad, so make sure to check it out there! There's a lot of chapters to read there, so if you don't like waiting, go there first.
Anyways, same as Fanfic.net, the chapters will be slowly transferred over here. It'll eventually get there within a few weeks or so...
Enjoy!
Y/N POV
I never thought that this was going to happen. I mean, who would?
Out of all the animes I could've landed in, it just had to be this one.
I mean, I'm not complaining one bit. Not. One. Bit.
Because in the world of Re:Zero, the real fun begins.
To sum it up, I was working in my little room I created for my chemistry purposes. It was late, but so what? Many kids and teens stay up until midnight to do their things, whatever that is. In my case, it was doing school homework while doing a little research on my own. And by research, I meant testing out theories with my papers and computer, since I lack lab equipment.
My name's Y/N L/N. A half-shut-in in the middle of Tokyo, trying to decide his life choices and on the verge of breaking into sleep before he finishes procrastinating on his homework.
Being 18 years old with a nice brain is not easy. It means that you have a bright future, but a lot more workload than those freeloader dropouts. As much as their life is cool, I somehow set myself up on the path I'm on today.
That is, until I bonked my head on the way down to bed on a corner, and a blinding light flashed into my eyes, forcing me to close them.
The next thing that happened was straight out of an anime. The same demihumans and dragon carriage that people see when they first start watching the anime, Re:Zero, Starting Life in Another World.
To be honest, I was amazed, out of my mind, when I saw this sight in front of me, it was quite concerning in some ways. I had no starting gear unlike Subaru (Tracksuit + a few instant ramen), and I'm in my lab coat, lacking in sleep.
Unaware of my surroundings, the appa seller tapped on my back as he asked me the same question he asked Subaru. "Hey, kid, are you here to buy some appas?"
"Sorry, sir. I'm flat broke, so I'll usher myself out of your sight since window shoppers aren't your thing." My brain did I weird flip, and I yanked myself out of there immediately. The shopkeeper looked at me as if I was some kind of bizarre beast, since I did predict his line.
Exhausted from my studies, I ventured into the slums, and hoped that one place might be willing to help me. I walked longer than I expected, but when I saw the loot house in the distance, I knew I have finally arrived at my destination.
The large, wooden house seemed worn-down, but seeing that nobody was near, I assumed it was safe, and did the thing that I saw a certain blonde-haired girl do in the first episode.
I knocked slightly on the front door two times, and a coarse voice came out from behind the door.
"For a rat..."
"Poison." I replied, waiting for his reaction.
"For a white whale..." He continued, to my surprise. I suppose I shall as well.
"A harpoon."
"To the noble dragon lord, we are..."
"Shitbags."
The door opened, and I saw the man I expected to see, but with a weird look on his face.
"Who are you, youngster? And how did you know the password? I didn't think Felt would tell anyone..."
"Mr. Rom, could you please kindly take me in for a day? I'm just a little...tired..." The fatigue took over my body, and I fell head first onto the floor of the loot house.
"Old Man Rom! He's waking up!" A voice, akin to a little girl's, sounded above my head as I slowly regained my vision, finding myself under a wooden roof, on a makeshift bed made of a few chairs.
I sat up and gazed at my surroundings and eyed them warily, and I then turned to the people who were looking at me. "Thank you for your hospitality. Felt and Rom, I assume?"
"How do you know our names?" Felt asked me as her eyes bored into me, and I reluctantly thought up a somewhat truthful lie, hoping that the wind divine protection of Felt will not activate.
"Well, let's just say I do have a very reliable source of intel." I told them, and they looked a bit perplexed, but accepted my explanation. "Also, your names are somewhat known around those parts, so I connected the dots." I added that, and they seemed to be at ease a bit more than before.
"That aside, how did you know the password?" Rom asked me.
"Well, one day I was just wandering near here, and I heard a girl (Felt) near a door murmuring something and I decided to listen in. Although I couldn't deduct the meaning of the phrases, I assumed it was a security measure since she went in after saying the lines. I kept them in mind in case I ever need your help, and it turns out I did."
They looked at me curiously for a while, before sighing to show as a sign of slight belief. I then stood up and took a bow for their actions of gratitude towards me, before saying something that determined my job for the rest of the days.
"I suppose I want to repay you for your kindness, so how about I help you two out a little for the next few days in exchange for letting me stay here for a few days as well?"
"And how exactly are you going to do that? I'm already quite fast due to my Divine Protection, you know." Felt said as I gave an immediate answer that I remembered from one of the spin-off prequels of Re:Zero.
"I could act as a potential decoy while you do your job, you know, to help distract the target's attention. I might not be skilled in thievery, but causing a ruckus is no big deal." My answered seemed to be satisfactory, seeing that I was accepted quite easily by the nodding of heads.
"We start tomorrow, then?" Felt asked as I nodded in confirmation. She then left in a hurry as if to finish a job, and left me in here with Rom.
"I gotta say, youngster, although I usually don't let people stay here, you might be an exception. Few are willing to help someone in Felt's world. Thieves and jobs relating to stealing usually have the employed work along, unless a gang is in action. In our case, we did our own thing so people like you are truly bizarre. Come to think of it, I still don't know your name."
"My name's Y/N L/N. Pleased to make your acquaintance."
Just as I was wondering how to discover a power to use in my mission, a tiny dot in the sky with a turquoise glow floated down to me as I regarded it. "Are you perhaps a... spirit?" I asked it, and a little hum came as a response, so soft that if not for my trained ears, few could hear it.
"Yes, and it appears that my contract with you was set in stone a long time ago. My master has told me that the one worthy of her Authority would come in 500 years, and here you are." The spirit then materialized a cube-shaped object in the air, and it floated towards me as the spirit continued to introduce itself. "My name is Alchemis, a spirit of fire magic. It appears that coincidentally, you have an affinity for fire magic. Please accept my master's wish of absorbing this Authority to gain your proper place."
"Woah, woah, this is a lot to take in, you know? Alchemis, will anything bad happen to me when I absorb this?" I remembered that when Betelgeuse took in the Witch Factor of Sloth, he kinda lost his mind and became somewhat of a different person. "And... and this..." I looked at the cubic structure of the object I received and noticed the smaller cube within the cube, connected to each other by invisible strands of energy linking their corners together. "This is a freaking Tesseract?"
"Well, master did explain why her 4 dimensional cube was the way it is, but the only shape the Authority of Elementals take is this form, when reduced to a mere witch factor."
"I suppose I don't have a choice, don't I?" I took the ominous looking tesseract, and plunged it into my heart as I suddenly spasmed and received a shock before finally coming back to my senses, while Alchemis stayed in his place, unfazed by my reaction. "I'm going to take your reaction that this is normal."
"Well, taking in an Authority will always have some pain, but look on the bright side! You should see the circle now, correct?"
"Circle?" I looked up a little and saw the Periodic Table of Elements from my world, clear as day before I turned to the Alchemis, who looked excited despite only being a sphere of light. "All I see is the Periodic Table."
"Well, I suppose Master was right about how the Authority changes with the user's knowledge." Alchemis sighed. "So I suppose you have to figure it out yourself since I won't be of any help. Anyways, I gotta go take my rest now, it's almost sunset, so see ya tomorrow, successor."
"Wait!" The spirit stopped before it vanished. "What was your master's name?"
"Frakinedottir, the Witch of Elements."
Timeskippu*
So after a few hours of tinkering with stuff on the imaginary table that materialized in front of my eyes, I noticed a few things:
Most (if not almost all of them) of the elements are locked, aka I can't use them.
When selecting a certain element to use, your hand will produce around litre of the atoms selected, causing them to form a tiny sphere until further usage.
While in state of tiny sphere, you can:
- Fuse them into molecules (such as H into H2 gas)
- Rearrange molecular structure.
-Make isotopes or ions if you have enough mana (note: I definitely do not have enough yet.)
After you decide to release the sphere of molecules and atoms, they'll simply spread into the air as if it's part of the air itself. (Or drop onto floor if solids or liquids unless you generate it fast enough/ throw it)
Well, added on with my fire magic, I can basically only do one cool thing, or light things on fire.
Only in theory, that is, since I didn't want to burn the loothouse down.
Since I can only produce Hydrogen atoms right now, I can only turn them into Hydrogen gas. (H2). H2 is a highly flammable gas considering how it caused a German blimp to catch fire and crash, I'd say it's a very efficient fuel. Plus, it's colourless and odourless, which means I can place it somewhere, and light it later without anyone noticing anything strange. Of course, before it floats away.
I only know one spell, Goa, which was like the torch lighting thing that you do when you first get fire magic in a fantasy world. And since I have a fuel, I don't need to worry about the base intensity of my fire.
Despite myself somewhat knowing the fire spell Goa and a little Hydrogen gas release, it was not guaranteeing my survival on the job. So naturally, I was quite stressed, and was not really looking forward to stealing things. Felt, on the other hand, looked oh-so-ready to commit some crime. Or to her, it was just business, since she woke me up early today.
We now stood on top of a building, glancing down at the target. Apparently, the client (whoever that was), asked for the purse of a certain noble. It was said that they just wanted the purse along with the contents, and hopefully have it not damaged in any case. Now, noblemen and noblewomen carry their purse on their sleeves, which make it easy to catch. My plan was to create two walls of fire out of thin air by spreading hydrogen gas down in the streets, and then light it with Goa to make the noble panic, which results to the noble falling and then Felt can seize the chance to snatch it using her divine protection while the noble is panicking. I mean, it's not the best plan, including the parts where I left my abilities out, but Felt agreed. I also gave her a mask just in case if the plan fails.
And so, Felt waited on the target building while I descended first, and began spreading the hydrogen gas around the two alleys that surrounded the building as fast as I can, and after I finished laying the groundwork, I climbed up the building on the opposite side a little bit later and gave Felt the signal to be ready.
I aimed my finger gun at the line of gas that I could dimly see thanks to Alchemis, and whispered my first spell to be in action. "Goa."
The tiny ball of flame went towards the gas line in the air, and miraculously, my plan worked amazingly as the walls of fire activated themselves, the hydrogen linking together as the flames spread throughout the alleys. Although not hurting anyone, it was enough to give people a fright.
I'm not considered an arsonist because of this, right?
Ya, no, I'm not burning anything, technically.
Felt seized this moment, and dashed down towards the noble faster than the eye could perceive. Seconds later after she made her move, I felt a light tap on my shoulder and turned to face a smiling Felt.
"Y/N nii-san, I got it!"
"Woah! Splendid job! I can't even follow you with my eyes!"
"Well, my ability does come into handy at times like this. Speaking of abilities, you still haven't revealed yours to us, have you?"
"Uh... sorry about this, but I don't really understand how it works either. That's one part of it, though. The other part is that I contracted a fire spirit recently, and that's how I learned Goa."
"Hmm... well, we all have our fair share of secrets, so I'm not going to pry into it further."
With that, my first mission in this world ended, and I followed the girl back to the slums to declare our mission as a success.
Profile Update: Every Episode contains one of these!
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority:
Authority of ??? (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 0, 75/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
??? Mastery: {locked}
Spirits: Alchemis- spirit of fire (turquoise)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger imbued with mana.
Chapter 3: Growing | Blackout
Chapter Text
After the day of our little success, we participated in many raid missions since suddenly the client decided to promote us, in a sense. This resulted in a large amount of people coming to hire us, which means more money opportunities. Although a little work will make the days a bit tiring, it's all worth it in the end.
Some days I'll even try doing a job myself, one that does not involve stealing objects on somebody. Along with my skills of manipulating hydrogen and the usage of Goa, I pulled off my missions flawlessly, much to my surprise and Felt's as well. The Yellow Flash and the Warlock of Flame (Cringey name, I know) were now renowned in the slums, sometimes even as saviours when I decide to make a food steal trip for the poor in the slums.
Soon enough, my name became well known even in the capital, to my dismay. This meant I had to work more discreetly since the nobles have ordered an arrest for me by this point. I don't really like having a bounty, which means I'm going to change methods to avoid being recognized while doing work.
AAAAAAAHHHHHH! I hate thievery. But sadly, it's my only chance of survival right now, so it's not like I have a choice.
Frustrated, I decided to activate my Authority, which led to the panel opening up, and I gently tapped on Hydrogen, and a mini-screen showed up beside it. The 'Mastery Level' thing was now at 465/1000 right now, and apparently I have to reach Lvl 1 to unlock Helium, which leads to more choices of attack.
The only thing I could make right now is Hydrogen Gas, which only helps in either suffocating people or lighting things on fire. I probably should try the Hydrogen balloon strategy, where we can fly away to make a quick escape and pop it to land. The other hydrogen isotopes and ions require a Yin or Yang spirit, and Alchemis certainly was not willing to find one for me.
The thing is, deuterium, which is one of the hydrogen's isotopes, was actually quite useful and vital in the making of a nuclear bomb. Not that I wanted to make one right now, but it could come in handy if I found a certain Sin Archbishop's headquarters, and just blow it up. But that's a thing for another time because I definitely need a lot more elements to make a hydrogen bomb.
So that made me set my sights on Helium. Now, Hydrogen's mastery level thingy goes up by 15 every time I generate it in a sphere, and actually have to be tossed somewhere. I could potentially grind the level by just randomly generating, but that sucks up a lot of stamina. Fun fact: Authorities will never drain mana, so mine does a little restriction on its usage. So if I overuse it, I might die from over-exhaustion or just pass out. Back to Helium. Helium and Hydrogen make a great combo, because the compound Helium Hydride makes up one of the strongest acids ever produced, although its natural formation is extremely rare. But who cares about natural formations when you can do it yourself? Besides, it might work well against a certain assassin.
Now that I've set my sights on acquiring Helium, I have to do something to make up for the time that I can't use hydrogen to boost my Fire attacks. Goa is the most basic fire spell, which urged me to learn something stronger. In incantations of magic in Re:Zero, if I remember correctly, the power level goes up like this: No Prefix->El->Ul->Al. Since Goa was the first step, maybe El Goa is what I should aim for.
"Um, Alchemis, a little help here?" I asked my spirit buddy, and he came flashing out as I recognized the turquoise sphere of light.
"Hm? Oh, you want to learn fire magic? Well, you already know Goa, so the next step should be-"
"El Goa, right?"
"Huh? How- HOW did you know that? You weren't even from this world! Have you been reading books?"
"Bro, where would I get the books when I'm a wanted criminal?" I asked Alchemis, who shutted up before sighing.
"How did you get yourself into this mess?"
"Have you not been watching? I have to steal for money in this world! And now I need to stop using my Authority to avoid being found out. Worse than that, is if I use my abilities too much, the freaking dragon tablet in the capital would act up and tell the freaking sage candidates this: 'Oh, ya, there's like an Archbishop of something in the slums, go kill him he's weak!' I do not want to get slashed by knights."
Alchemis sighed, then came by my side to instruct me. "Hold your palm up to face the direction you want to shoot your attack at." I quickly ran around the loot house and found the pile of garbage that I used as my practice spot. Luckily, the things weren't flammable (most of them) so I didn't have to pour water on it after I finish. That's the pain with fire magic.
"Then, you chant the spell and envision three fireballs forming." Alchemis instructed, and I followed his orders as I pointed my outstretch palm at the pile.
"El Goa."
Three soccer-ball-sized fireballs manifested beside me, and flew at high speeds towards the pile of garbage, setting it aflame for a while before the fire died out.
"Woah... that's some nice firepower." I said to Alchemis, who made three fireballs of his own, but they were blue instead of the usual orange flame. He then threw them upwards and formed a triangle with them before letting them explode in the sky like fireworks.
"If you have enough control over the fire, you could redirect them in battle as you wish. Maybe even make them homing." Alchemis said to me. "But how to add extra effects is up to you to find how to do it. Since I'm a spirit formed with the will of your Authority, I can't do much help for creating new spells, only teaching them. Sorry."
"It's okay, Alchemis. I suppose I have a little work to do, then."
How did I end up in this situation?
I forgot what I was doing exactly, but most likely because I seemed to damage some property by accident when I was practicing El Goa. Some guards got mad at me and chased me down the streets, where I ran using a few skills that Felt taught me during our duration of partnership.
Yes, the favour I wanted to return ended days ago, so now I'm on my own for whatever I do.
Funny enough, I ditched the thievery job and now just focused on raising my Hydrogen mastery and practicing controlling the El Goa fireballs. Which resulted me now in an alley, panting and gasping for air as I struggled to breathe after being chased for half an hour straight.
My luck continued to run out when I saw three shadows approaching from the alley's entrance, but they were not knights. I lifted my head and saw three figures I'm rather familiar with: the thugs who tried to rob Subaru on his first day when he arrived here.
"Well, look who we have here?" The skinny guy smiled as he took out one of his knives, smiling with a horrid smile as they approached. "The Warlock of Flame, exhausted in an alley. I bet we can get quite an amount of money if we turn you over."
I stood up and faced the thugs, who believed they had the upper hand. I summoned a few Hydrogen spheres behind my back, and sent them towards the thugs without them noticing a thing. Thank god Hydrogen is odourless and colourless.
As they continued to advance, my plan sprung into action as they suddenly glanced at another and realized the air got denser. "What's wrong?" I sneered. "Can't breathe now, can you?"
"What did you... do?" The short guy gasped for air, but failed to do so as his lungs inhaled hydrogen once again instead of oxygen.
"Listen up here. Ton, Chin, Kan." They gasped as I said their names. "Yes, I know your names. Or should I call you guys something else? What about Gaston, Rachins Hoffman, and... Camberley?"
"Don't act so surprised, now. You will run out of oxygen if you keep gasping. I will release the gas from here but you will swear to be loyal to me, how about that? In return, I'll grant you a favor. Nod your head if you understand. Time is running out, so do it quickly."
The three nodded their heads immediately as soon as I finished, and I proceeded to withdraw all hydrogen particles present in the area, which allowed the three to finally gasp for air.
"I suppose we shouldn't pry into how you got that info, Mr.?"
"Y/N. Y/N L/N. Pleased to make your acquaintance. Now, your loyalty?"
They bowed slightly out of respect as I got their meaning, before telling them to lift their heads. "Now, what favour do you guys want? Or you could save it for later, I suppose."
"We just want to live a happy life, I suppose, a better one-" Gaston began, but Camberley stopped him for a moment and whispered to him.
"We'll save it for later." Rachins suddenly spoke. "We might need time to decide. I thank you for sparing us, since not many who wield powers are willing to forgive such actions."
"Well, take all the time you need, since I have something I've got to do as well." I waved goodbye to the three outlaws, and made my exit using my Flame Walls.
Timeskip*
Yesterday apparently Felt had received a request to steal something, so she was spending time analyzing her target. I didn't see her since I was dealing with the three thugs in the capital after my little incident. Today she was out before the sun was up, so I didn't see her when I woke up.
I decided to help Old Man Rom to buy a barrel of milk for Felt since we were running out. I then fished out a few silver coins of Lugnica, and ran towards the market place.
A strange sensation surrounded me today, as if something new has been added to this world. I do not know why nor how, so I kind of just ignored the feeling. Weirdly enough, Alchemis has been silent for the entire day, but I figured he was just recharging mana.
I took a nice, long stroll around the capital before heading home, and by the time I saw the loot house in the slums, it was already dark. I was about to push open the door when suddenly my vision turned black and the world flipped, sending my consciousness over an abyss before it was no more.
"Huh?"
I looked around, amazed. I was somehow at the milk shop I was at before, where I bought the barrel of milk before dropping it off at the loot house. So why am I here?
Wait... wasn't it night when I got to the loot house?
I was about to push open the door... then... I... didn't do anything and came here?
Wait, wait, this doesn't make sense.
First of all, this couldn't have been Return by Death, since I didn't even die nor feel pain before I was here again. So what happened?
Could something have happened in the loot house-
The loot house.
In Subaru's first loop, he approached the loot house in order to find the insignia, but Elsa killed him when he found Rom's body. Wait... hold up...
Did Natsuki Subaru already arrive in this world?
Timeskip*
Now I was running through the streets Lugnica, trying to find Subaru in an alleyway before he bumps into more trouble...
And I just wanna say I'm an idiot.
Because the darkness came for me again, and I had no idea why.
Okay, Y/N, think. Why did Subaru die so fast this time?
Could it be Rachin's knife that Subaru accidentally walked through?
Wait, then that means that Subaru has already died once before but I didn't remember it?
But his first death was during the night, and second was around dusk. Which means that I was looped back a little later than I was supposed to. Why?
You...Save him...
What? Who's talking? I glanced around, but suddenly I saw myself facing a shadow, in a place that I wasn't supposed to be.
Brought you here...so you can know... that I love him... please save him... go.... don't let him die again...
No way... was that... The Witch of Envy, Satella?
She said to save him, which I'm going to presume is Subaru. True, he did die three times, so I suppose I should...?
Wait! He's already back here, so I should go and find him! But before that...
To my surprise, with a bit of luck and calculations, I managed to locate the patch of red hair in the crowd as my brain formulated a plan. If I could manage to let Reinhard help us, Subaru might get out of this unscathed. I ran up to Reinhard, who was taking a look around, and noticed me. Thank god I made a smooth entrance.
"Hmm...? Who are you? Did you want to say something?" I looked up at Reinhard, and began my plan.
"Please, I need your help with something tonight. People will be in danger if I left this go unchecked."
"People will be in danger? What do you mean?"
"I know where the Bowel Hunter will show up next." I said in a hushed voice, and he immediately reared back a little, shocked.
"How do you know this information?"
I then made up a story of how I overheard Felt and Elsa talking about a deal, and then I noticed her outfit and blades and I decided to help Felt in case she was killed since Elsa is an extremely dangerous individual. After my explanation, Reinhard nodded in response as he promised to keep watch outside of the loot house in case of emergencies, and can capture Elsa if negotiations go well. (Which it isn't)
Now, with that plan in motion, time to move onto the next phase.
Timeskippu*
I finally arrived at the alley where I spotted the three thugs, my (underlings) acquaintances who have sworn loyalties to me. Subaru went towards them but before he could act, Rachins and Camberley moved with some erratic movement as they countered his moves.
Shit! I did spend a little time training them, but I thought Subaru could still beat them. Seems not. I disrupted the timeline, then. I just hope that this event will not disrupt the main line further.
As Rachins decided to brandish his second knife, I made my move after climbing up the nearby building. I sang my warning tune that I taught to the thieves, and immediately they went on high alert before I jumped down in front of them, spooking them out a little.
"Yo, hello there! Ton, Chin, Kan, would you mind letting my acquaintance here off the hook today? Do me a favour, please? I might just give you a gold coin each if you comply. Or just no, you know, the suffocation part." I spoke in a clear voice as I gave them a little wink as a confirmation, and they nodded hurriedly before scurrying off.
I turned to the black-haired boy, who looked at me with a bewildered expression as I gave him a weak smile.
"Yo, Natsuki Subaru. The name's Y/N L/N. Wassup?"
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of ??? (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 0, 945/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
??? Mastery: {locked}
Spirits: Alchemis- spirit of fire (turquoise)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds
Chapter 4: Natsuki Subaru | Bowel Hunter
Chapter Text
"So, uh, who are you again?" Subaru asked me, still unsure of what he just saw.
"My name's Y/N L/N. I told you that." I told him again, but his eyes drifted to my makeshift cape, which was my old lab coat.
"Ya, but who were you, before all of... this?" He gestured to the world, as if it was an event that was supposed to pass.
"I was a student in Japan. But it seems that our universes were somewhat parallel." I told him based on my speculations, and he seemed to believe it. After a while, he stood up and faced me.
"Anyways, have you seen a silver-haired girl recently? I need to tell her something." Subaru asked me.
"Silver-haired?" I said, trying to act confused. I knew he was talking about Emilia, but if I screw up the fourth loop, it might cause some troubles for both me and the world itself. "I don't think I've seen anyone like that recently."
"Well, if you do see her, please tell her this." I listened to his message as I noticed a balloon in the sky, with a girl attached to it. Felt? Maybe my Hydrogen balloon prototype worked, after all. Wait... does that mean she already has Emilia's insignia? Hmmm... what to do...
"Well, I gotta go find someone now. Guess I'll see you later?" Subaru asked. I decided that maybe it would be best to go with him, so I proposed an idea.
"Hey, I think we should go together? Besides, I know the people around here pretty well anyways, so why not let me help a little?"
"Definitely! You would be a great help. By the way, I keep on forgetting that you're also a summoned like me here. People of the same world stick together, hm?" Subaru laughed heartily, and for the first time, I feel like I might've gained an actual friend.
Timeskip*
And on our way to Subaru's destination, we chatted about various games in our separate worlds and also compared some news and events to know more about each other's world. For some reasons, the time in our world seems to be the same, and Subaru did arrive in this world 10 days after I did, which miraculously matches up with Earth's time.
"So, who are you looking for in the slums?" I asked him as we entered the deserted area, where poor people lived and the weak scavenged.
"I'm looking for a little short girl, blonde-haired, and her name is Felt, I think?"
"Oh, you're looking for Felt? You should've said so earlier!" I played my 'friend of the girl' card, and led Subaru towards Felt's makeshift house. "This way, come on!"
"You know her?" Subaru asked as we walked in the direction of Felt's den.
"Of course! She was like my partner for like a few days and she kinda taught me the ropes around here."
"Partner?" Subaru said, a bit confused yet somewhat also getting what I meant.
"Well, it kinda went like this..." I began revealing my story and the basic outline of my survival days for the past ten days. I talked about my partnership with Felt, and how I learned a little fire magic.
"You can do magic?" Subaru screeched, and I hurriedly covered his mouth as I looked around.
"Yes, but can you be a little quieter about it? I'll show you later, but not here." I led him to my trash pile, and gestured to him to brace himself.
"So, apparently there's a thing called an affinity in this world, and you can only use magic that is related to your affinity. Mine's fire, so I'm going to show you the two spells I know. The first is Goa." I pointed my finger and aimed it at the pile, and chanted the incantation. The small bullet of fire came out and hit the pile, setting a wooden stick aflame. Subaru gave me a surprised face, and I proceeded to show him the stronger version of the previous spell.
"El Goa." The three fireballs manifested, and threw themselves towards the pile.
"Woah, bro, that's so cool!" Subaru exclaimed.
"Well, I can't determine what your affinity is, so that'll have to wait later. But just so you know, there are six magic types. Fire element that covers temperature, Water element that covers life and healing, Wind element that functions outside of the bodies of living things, and Earth element that functions inside of the bodies of living things. Yin and Yang are rare ones and they're like light and dark magic. Yin does debuffs and other cool things while Yang strengthens people and does um blinding light things? I'm not exactly sure." I did my best to explain, and Subaru nodded towards me, and I took that as a good sign before we moved on.
"Hey, did you know?" Subaru suddenly came up to me and stopped in front of me. "I have a cool ability as well, you know? I think I can go back to a certain place whenever I die! I call this Return by Death!"
"Oh, so that's why I've been getting Blackouts lately. You were dying?"
"You can go back in time too? Did you die?"
"No, I was minding my own business before I was like, uh, teleported back to where I was several hours ago."
"Hmmm... but nobody else seemed to notice..."
"Dying to return to a checkpoint place, hm?" I asked him, trying to change the topic a little. "Isn't that a little too painful if you want to truly do something though?"
"Well, at least I could go back and fix things if things go terribly wrong, right? Hey, I bet you also have a cool power too, right? Come on, tell me, I told you mine!"
"Wait, uh, but..." I told him that a certain feeling has been with me lately, so my ability has yet to awaken, probably. Took me a while to curb his curiosity before we decided to move on.
It took a few minutes to reach Felt's den, and when we reached it, I knocked on the door three times, as per her instruction. There was no response, so I opened the door and peeked inside. However, she was not there. I thought she finished her job... hmm...
I was going to take a look at the things inside, but I heard Subaru yelp and I quickly yanked myself out of there.
"I said get out, thieves!" Felt, now brandishing her knife, swung at Subaru as he blocked it with a nearby bench. Felt knocked him back, but before she can swing at him again, I spread hydrogen and lit it with Goa, which led to her stepping back.
"Felt, please calm down." I stretched out a hand as the fire died down. "He's with me."
"Oh, Y/N nii-chan! What are you doing with a guy like this?"
The 'guy like this' part stung Subaru a little, but he quickly recovered. "He said he was looking for you, so I brought him here. I also happened to befriend him while in the capital, so uh I decided to help him out a little."
"...ok, fine. But what do you want with me?" She sheathed her blade, and Subaru turned to her and began explaining the situation.
"Listen, I want to trade for your insignia, and I have something that's worth at least 20 holy coins for it!" He then took out his phone(very outdated, mind you), and took a picture of Felt, before giving the phone to her and showing it to her.
"This is what you would call a metia. It freezes time in front of it, and can store that moment in itself." Subaru gave Felt the metia as she examined the picture taken, and gave us a weird look. "I'm way prettier than that, why do I look less pretty in that frozen time thing of yours?"
"Okay, okay, if you say so." Subaru gave me a look that said 'dude' which was directed at Felt, before retrieving his phone.
"Felt, I'm not joking, but you are flattering yourself a bit. A girl at 15 saying that she looks way prettier than her own picture, is probably not true. I mean, it's just the resolution's low. If your beauty standards are this low, I gotta go take you to a-"
I don't know if I said too much, or maybe because she's heard enough, but Felt was walking towards me with an unreadable expression. "Um, Felt, is something wrong?"
"Y/N nii-chan, that's just mean!" Felt yelled before I looked down at my arm as I felt pain and a sharp thing stabbing me before I realized Felt's teeth began clamping down on my arm.
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Timeskip*
I suppose I will never get on the topic of beauty for the rest of my life. I have bite marks to prove it.
As we went to Old Man Rom to check the authenticity of Subaru's phone, we somehow came across the topic of living in slums. Subaru was talking to Felt, trying to get information out of her or something. I decided to listen in on their conversation to divert my attention from the sunset when Felt said, "Live strong?"
"That's what everyone in the slums say." Subaru replied, exasperated.
"Don't compare me to these losers! I will not live in this place forever! I will get out!"
"Aww..." Subaru smirked, suddenly seeing something about Felt as she pouted and yelled at him.
"Hey, what are you smirking at?"
"It'll be okay..." Subaru went ahead and patted her, and continued to do so until I saw her snap.
'Wait, Subaru, you should probably stop-"
"I told you to STOP!"
CHOMP
YYYYEEEEEEEEEEEOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUUUCCCCCHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Timeskip*
"Does Felt always act like this?" Subaru asked me, rubbing his sore arm with the bite mark on his tracksuit.
"Well, probably not all the time, but maybe sometimes-"
"I can hear you!" Felt snapped from up front, and we shut our mouths immediately.
As we entered the loot house, Old Man Rom welcomed me back as I finally handed him my barrel of milk that I bought from the first loop, and he took some of it as he gave a glass to Felt, who drank it quickly before gesturing to Subaru to give Rom the metia.
"Hmm..." Rom scrutinized the phone, before giving it back to Subaru. "I'd wager that if I were to sell this, it will be at least worth 15... no, 20 holy coins at minimum."
"Well then, we have a deal!" Subaru said happily, and was about to receive the insignia from Felt when suddenly a knock on the door sounded.
"That might be the other client." Felt went to open the door when Subaru gave me an alarmed look. I returned a look of reassurance since he thought is was going to be Elsa.
Felt saw Emilia at the door and immediately jumped back, hissing as she snapped at the half-elf. "You! I'm not returning that insignia to you!"
Emilia sighed as she closed the door and came in. With a chilling breeze, six ice shards shaped like pointy daggers formed out of nowhere, pointed at us. "I'm demanding that you return it to me. It's very important to me."
Felt took out the dagger before Rom and I gave her a warning look. "Look, Felt, I think we have to give it back. Lady, you're an elf, aren't you?"
"Actually, only half."
"Wait, could it be-" Felt suddenly exclaimed, and as Emilia was about to say something, I cut in.
"She's not Satella, Felt. The chills of shadows could be felt if you were in the Witch of Envy's presence." I clarified, and gave Subaru a look. He seemed to somewhat understand, but Emilia looked sceptical at my explanation.
"How do you know so much about-" Before Emilia could finish her sentence, a black kukri blade glinted in the background. Alerted, Subaru and I both yelled, "Puck! Shield Her!"
The snowflake-shaped shield appeared on the last second, and deflected the blade. Elsa, now exposed, shifted out of the shadows as she glanced at us malevolently.
"That was closer than I liked, but you guys saved us!" Puck, now appearing from behind Emilia as he floated in front of her.
"I guess you haven't gone to sleep yet, since it is before sunset now." Subaru remarked as he returned the thumbs-up.
"Spirit... you are a spirit, aren't you?" Elsa's voice cut in to our conversation. "I've never hunted a spirit's bowels before."
"And you will never get near mine! I'm Puck! Remember my name after you die!" Puck shot several ice crystals at Elsa, but she swiftly dodges all of them. Good thing that Puck is keeping her on the defensive, though. It would be bad if she started aiming for us.
"Old Man Rom, who would win this fight?" Felt asked out of curiosity as we watched the battle unfold.
"Normally, spirit users will win until their mana or the mana in the air around them runs out."
Just as he said that, Puck did a yawn. "Sorry, Lia. I have to go now. If you need me, call on me. I'll act according to our contract if anything goes wrong." With that, he vanished into Emilia's necklace. Emilia then summoned two ice shields, and the Bowel Hunter began hacking away at the shields. It was at this moment that Elsa realized Emilia's defense was too strong, so she turned her gaze onto Felt.
"Oh no you don't!" Rom noticed Elsa's gaze, and picked up his club as he swung it towards Elsa. She swiftly blocked it as she swung her knife again, which slashed Rom as he fell to the ground, bleeding.
"Old Man Rom!" Felt dashed off in fury before I could stop her, and she disappeared from sight as she activated her ability.
"A Divine Protection of Wind, huh?" Elsa remarked as she dodged Felt's insanely fast slash, and I suddenly realized that Felt will get killed. Angry at Elsa, I immediately allowed the fireballs to manifest, and dashed forwards to protect the person who taught me how to survive, and the little sister figure who I felt obligated to protect.
"El Goa!" I yelled at the top of my lungs as the three fireballs shot towards Elsa at max speed, causing her to stop momentarily and block all three fireballs. When she wanted to dash at Felt again, I was in front of her, my hydrogen already in place, and I muttered Goa using a soft voice, before pointing my finger in the shape of a gun against Elsa. "Flame Warlock Original, Wall of Flames!"
The fuse was lit as the fires spread from a single ball of fire, and Elsa jumped back in alarm, while Felt, Emilia, and Subaru seemed surprised at my sudden spell power.
"Woah, Y/N! You've never showed me that before!" Subaru exclaimed as he picked up Rom's club, and I had an idea. I sprayed a bottle of oil over the club, and lit it with Goa.
"Now you have a flaming club!" I readied El Goa, and nodded at Subaru before we both charged at Elsa.
"Your movements might be as sluggish as a novice, but it seems that you have spirit. Commendable, but I will get your bowels," She yelled at Subaru as he blocked Elsa's slash, before aiming a kick at her. Elsa grabbed his foot, but I gave him a chance to escape as I shot El Goa at her. She charged at us again, but I lit another wall of flames to impede her movement. I was fearing for my life, since Subaru and Emilia looked a little tired, while Felt and Rom were out of commission as Felt protected her grandpa figure with her dagger.
Just as I was scanning through my remaining options, a message came up as I smirked, and let it's voice flow through me.
The requirements are fulfilled. Stage 1 Mastery has been unlocked. 5/1000 points collected. New element unlocked. Helium is now available. New compounds unlocked. New molecules unlocked...
"Hahahaha..." I laughed as I looked at Elsa, who gave me a confused look as well as the others. "You lost the moment when you dragged this fight out for too long, Elsa Granhiert. The Helium atoms, like beasts unleashed, swarmed into my hand as they combined with the hydrogen atoms that were already summoned. With a swirl in the palm, the elements fused into the universe's first compound, and one of the most deadly even today.
With a sphere a of helium hydride in my palm, glowing purple, I hurled the strongest acid known to mankind at the Bowel Hunter, determined to win the fight that was supposed to be lost.
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of ??? (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 20/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 0, 15/1000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Spirits: Alchemis- spirit of fire (turquoise)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds
Chapter 5: Acid | Sword Saint
Chapter Text
The ball of acid flew through the air towards Elsa, and although she didn't fully understand what the substance was, she instinctively slashed out at the ball of helium hydride, only to split it in half and turn into two separate balls and hit her face and arm.
"Aaaaaaargh!" She suddenly flailed and yelled when the acid began eating away at her flesh, despite her ability constantly healing her.
"It seems like not even Curse Dolls are immune." I remarked as I held up my knife, dipped it in oil and lit it with Goa. "Infinite regeneration's only enemy is infinite destruction. The only thing that comes out of this, is infinite pain."
"You... bastard!" She yelled as she did an extremely gruesome act. She sliced off the parts of her body that were splashed with acid as they regenerated instantly, and I gave her a look of surprise.
"Well, I suppose that's one way to get rid of it." I didn't hesitate for another moment as I dashed towards her, only to be blocked by her black kukri knife, and I yelled over at Subaru and Emilia. "A little help here?"
Subaru left Emilia to heal Rom while he stood by my side and together, we charged towards the Bowel Hunter, determined to win this fight.
Subaru's club, somehow still on fire, was swung towards Elsa but she blocked it with her blade. I then charged towards her with a snarl, ready to drive my flaming blade into the heartless killer. However, she raised her leg and kicked me right in the gut and I crashed against the wall as I flew back, blood coming out of my mouth as I coughed. I was not built for fighting, even if Felt and myself did train my body for a few days. This... is really bad.
Subaru's club was sent reeling away and Elsa was about to strike down her blade. "No you don't! Ice Magic: Solid Hydrogen!"
My hydrogen atoms froze together as they squished themselves together, and the temperature of a certain area dropped drastically as they deposited into a solid, and created an invisible barrier for a second, which deflected Elsa's blade before it vanished. Hissing, Elsa ran towards me, but I realized I was out of both mana and stamina. Crap... am I... going to die?
Just as the last moments came, a voice sounded above the roof. "I believe that's enough."
The roof then came crashing down as Elsa stopped, regarding the man in the smoke who had declared the statement. The red-haired man turned around and faced the heinous Bowel Hunter, before looking at me and giving a nod.
"Thank god, Reinhard... you made it in time..." I said before my consciousness faded, and I drifted into a deep sleep.
3rd Person POV
"The Sword Saint?" Elsa said, clearly surprised that such a figure appeared here.
"The boy has told me that you would be making an appearance tonight." He gestured towards Y/N, now unconscious, with Emilia healing him after she finished healing Rom. "These clothes... and a blade unique to the northern provinces of Gusteko... there's no mistaking it. You're the Bowel Hunter."
"Bowel Hunter? What a scary name." Subaru remarked as he retreated towards Emilia's side.
"It's a name derived from her unique killing style." Subaru gulped as Reinhard explained. "Even in the capital, her name is well known as she is one very dangerous individual."
"Born from a line of master swordsman, correct?" Elsa smiled as she regarded Reinhard, smiling. "Didn't expect my prey to be so much fun."
"I have many things to ask you, but now I strongly suggest you surrender." Reinhard declared as Elsa readied her knife.
"You expect me to give up such juicy prey?" Elsa said as Subaru gulped.
Reinhard chuckled as he waved a hand at Subaru. "I suggest you step back, Subaru."
"Will you be okay though?"
"Of course. Hunting monsters happen to be a specialty of mine."
Elsa charged at Reinhard and the battle began without any sort of warning. Elsa slashed down at Reinhard while moving at incredible speeds, but Reinhard dodged and kicked her back.
'It is as the rumours say... no, you're even better than that." Elsa remarked as she noticed the Astrea sword. "But are you not going to use the sword at your hip?"
"The sword will only allow itself to be drawn when it feels an opponent worth fighting with. It seems that this not one of those times. A shame, but it seems..." Reinhard picked up a sword from the scattered contents of the loot house. "That this will have to suffice for now."
Elsa charged at Reinhard again, but before she could strike him, Reinhard's bladework severed her kukri blade and it flew into his hand. Elsa charged at him again as Subaru yelled, "She's got another one!"
The two blades clashed as Elsa looked at Subaru. "You knew. I'm impressed, not many knows about that." Elsa was knocked back again as Reinhard faced her.
"So if I divest you of all your weapons, will you surrender then?"
"I don't have a mere two fangs." She said as she as she began dashing through the loothouse at incredible speeds while attacking Reinhard from various corners and angles. "If I lose my fangs, I'll use my claws. If I lose my claws, then I'll use my bones. If I lose my bones, then I'll use my life. That's the way a Bowel Hunter fights."
As Elsa and Reinhard continued to exchange blows, Subaru looked not entirely reassured. "Surely Reinhard cannot fail to land the decisive blow, right?"
"If Reinhard was truly intent on fighting, all of the mana in the air would turn away from me, and I cannot use my spirit arts to heal your friend here. Now I am done. Please notify him." Subaru nodded as he turned his head towards Reinhard.
"Reinhard! I don't really get it, but you can do your thing now!"
Reinhard nodded as he began releasing an aura, and both he and Elsa readied their blades.
"The Bowel Hunter, Elsa Granhiert."
"Reinhard van Astrea, from the line of master swordsman."
With the introductions finished, Reinhard's sword let out a bright glow as it absorbed all mana around them, converging into a single stroke of light. Elsa slashed forwards as Reinhard brought the gleaming sword down, and an explosion followed as half of the loot house was blown away. Although Subaru and Emilia were not harmed, both of them experienced the shock and magnitude of such an attack.
"Woah, Reinhard, you said you hunt monsters, but you're pratically one yourself, you know that?" Subaru said as Reinhard pretended to look hurt.
"Well, anyways, thanks, as a friend to a friend."
Just as everything seemed to be fine, the rubble beside Subaru moved, and Reinhard suddenly was alerted as he yelled, "Watch out!"
Elsa erupted from the remains of the loothouse, and wore a look of hatred as she dashed towards Emilia before suddenly, Y/N stood up and Subaru grabbed the club.
"She'll go for the gut!" Subaru said as he yelled and picked up and lifted the club in a defensive position.
"Wall of Flames!" Y/N yelled as the spell connected. And although the spell did not stop Elsa's blade, it certainly did make her step back and slice a little bit too far than she wanted to slash.
"You two got in my way again." Elsa said as Reinhard approached and asked her to surrender.
"Well, it seems that the time is up. Take care of your bowels until then, everyone." Elsa left as she climbed over the walls and rushed away.
Y/N POV
"Woah, Y/N!" Subaru said as he looked at me, amazed. "How did you recover so fast?"
As I looked for an answer, Alchemis' voice sounded inside my head and I silently nodded to his instructions. It was another innate ability of the witch factor I absorbed, it seems, but of course I didn't tell them that. "It was one of my innate abilities, known as Vacuum Trigger. When very powerful attacks were performed or if the nearby mana in the air was sucked away, my body would automatically snap myself out of consciousness and adjust itself to adapt to the sudden change."
"That's quite awesome!" Subaru said, but before he could continue, Emilia came over and faced Subaru with a glare.
"How could you be so reckless like that? You could've been killed!"
"Well, at least we aren't missing any arms or something, right? I don't even have a hole in my stomach anymore!" Subaru said as Emilia gave him a confused look.
"You speak as if you have actually experienced this before..."
"That's because I kinda did... anyways, if it was not for that club, I would've been dead." Subaru pointed to the club, and Reinhard began to pick it up.
"Truly, if it was not for this...eh?" We stared at the club, now cleaved cleanly in half, and Subaru looked down at his stomach. As if it was impeccable comic timing, his tracksuit ripped, and a cut formed on his stomach as it began to bleed.
"SUBARU!" The three of us yelled as we rushed over to him.
Timeskip*
"Well, he's safe now." Emilia said as she finished healing Subaru.
"Sorry, it seems that my flames weren't enough to stop Subaru from getting an injury." I said, a bit saddened.
"Well, don't blame yourself! You risked your life today a lot of times, too, you know?" Emilia said as Reinhard nodded in agreement. Sighing, I speak into the air, expecting something. "Alchemis, is Elsa truly gone?"
My turquoise spirit miraculously appeared as he danced in a circle before replying. "Yup. Not sensing her in a 1-kilometer radius."
"You are... a spirit user?" Emilia said, astonished as Reinhard scrutinized Alchemis.
"Yup. Alchemis here is a spirit of fire, and although he can't use ice magic, he is quite skillful." I replied as he hid behind me. "His color is quite unique, since he does not currently possess a corporeal body."
"Well, I guess we all have our fair share of secrets..." Reinhard said before he followed Emilia's gaze towards Felt and Rom. "What would become of them now?"
"Well, I probably should not overlook their actions today, but unfortunately, I'm off duty today."
Emilia chuckled. "You're a bad knight." She then approached Felt as the smaller girl instinctively braced herself for a hit, but that hit never came. "Is he like a family member to you?" She asked Felt.
"Well, something like that. He's been helping me for a long time now, and he's pretty much the only person I have." Felt said, and seeing that she didn't mention me, I gave a slight cough in the background the catch her attention.
"Well, Y/N nii-chan has been helping too, recently. Although he has just arrived here, he has been more help to us more than anyone has ever been, so..." She ran up to me and gave me a hug, to my surprise. "I'm glad you didn't die back there."
"Anyways..." Felt said as she took out the royal candidate insignia. "I should give this back. If it's important, keep it hidden and don't let it get stolen again!"
Reinhard was looking until he was suddenly tense as he looked at the insignia, and I turned my gaze towards it, too. The middle red jewel engraved into the insignia was glowing slightly, and Reinhard stepped forward as he went to grab Felt's arm, but I stopped him midway and he looked at me as if telling me to let go, but I understood his intentions so I whispered in his ear.
"You're going to take her away because she's been identified as a royal candidate, right?" He gave me a shocked look. "Well, following your gaze and the magnitude of that object, it was quite easy to connect the dots. So don't be surprised. I only ask of one thing: Take care of Felt when I'm gone. When she's finished on realizing the situation, tell her that I'll be back when she needs me."
Reinhard nodded, and he turned towards Felt. "Your name's Felt, right? What's your family name? How old are you?"
Felt gave him a confused look, but she answered obediently. "I have no such thing as a fancy family name. And... I'm fifteen, I think."
"Emilia-sama, it seems that I cannot keep my promise to you. I will be taking this girl with me."
"Huh? Why, though? Is it about the insignia?"
"No, but if I overlook this crime before me right now, it will be way worse than the crime she committed." Reinhard said, but Emilia looked confused as Reinhard stretched out a hand to put Felt into a deep sleep.
"Emilia-sama, when the time is right, I may call upon you again. And Y/N, I will fulfill our promise." I gave him a thumbs up as I looked up at the moon while he took off, and let myself fall to the floor out of exhaustion, smiling as I realized that I've successfully achieved my goal.
And thus, I have conquered Arc 1.
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of ??? (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped ??? Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 110/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 0, 135/1000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
??? Mastery: {locked}
Spirits: Alchemis- spirit of fire (turquoise)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds
Chapter 6: Yang Mahō | Redo
Chapter Text
I woke up in the morning to bright sunshine, where I expected two maids to greet meet and make harsh remarks, but the people I expected to see weren't there. So I got up from my comfortable bed, and regarded my surroundings before I found my attire that I made from my clothes from my world.
After putting on the lab coat like a makeshift cape once again, I stepped out of my room, and saw Subaru running around like a maniac before he saw me strolling around, and right away, he gripped me with some incredible strength that I did not expect. "Bro, Subaru, that kinda hurts, you know?"
"Sorry, but did you have any blackouts recently?" He asked me, and I tried to remember, but can't.
"No. Wait, did you die again?"
"Twice, and I don't know what happened. When I fell asleep in the first loop, and I woke up where I started, and I had no idea why. In the second loop, I suddenly got really sick and was almost died before someone used something to kill me in the mansion."
"In the mansion?!" I said, acting confused. It seems that Rem did it, after all. "Did you hear anything that sounded weird?"
"Hmmm... before I died, I did hear chains though, so maybe the killer was using chains? I don't get it, how-"
"Wait, you died during the night, right?"
"Ya.. but what does that have anything to do with it?"
"I think I don't have blackouts when I'm asleep. And since that Rem and Ram are not there when I wake up, I don't know if you Returned by Death or not. Good thing that you could still tell me about this stuff, though. Imagine if I don't remember everything. That would be quite disastrous."
"Ah... I see." Subaru nodded before his eyes were suddenly alert. "Wait, how do you know that Rem and Ram were in my room when I woke up? I never told you!"
I struggled for a response, and I sighed before i revealed part of the truth. "Well, Subaru, it seems that I possess knowledge of this world's future. And the more I know at the present, the clearer the future becomes. (That was a lie, but making my ability balanced. Cough.) Also, do you know of the Periodic Table?"
"Ya, like that thing from science classes?"
"My power seems to have something to do with that. I can create certain elements on the table, and fuse them together if I must. That's how I created the purple ball of acid back when we fought Elsa." I told Subaru, and he nodded as if he truly believed me.
"So if you know the future, you should know who killed me, right?"
I shook my head. "Sorry, Subaru, but since this is the start of a loop, I don't have much information. Actually, I've got a plan. You went to the village last time, right? I'm willing bet that your disease that made you sick might be from somewhere there. So while you go do a little research there, I'll go do my part to look for your killer in the mansion, okay?"
Subaru's face lit up when I said I'll help him. "Great! Make sure to follow your part, though!" I nodded as he and I went separate ways, and I went back into my room to scheme for my next step.
After I entered the room, I shut the door and Alchemis floated out of my body. "Why did you send him down the path that he'll surely die in? I know you're not cruel, but..."
"Subaru might resent me when he finds out the truth, but when he grows up later, he will learn that his ability is not a curse and that through each loop, he should gain as much information as he can." I answered my spirit. "Besides, we've got work to do."
"As in?"
"I seemed to have done a lot of practice with my helium and hydrogen for the last two loops, so I should probably take a look at the new stuff I got." I said as I activated the Authority, and tapped on the imaginary screens as I found the new elements. Lithium and Beryllium, each unlocked after I raised the mastery of helium to stage 1. Now I don't know much about beryllium and its uses, but I do know that it is an important part of the gem emerald. And also it is a nice, somewhat sturdy metal at solid state. Lithium Hydride can be a substitute for pure lithium since it oxidizes. Now, with helium and hydrogen both at stage 1, I can produce pure spheres of helium hydride without having to wait for them to fuse, which means I can produce endless amounts of acid. But instead of a tide of poison, I'm thinking something for along the lines of grenades.
I could store some acid in bottles, and throw them as grenades when I need to use them, which means that I have to find some glass tubes/bottles. My god, it would've been so nice if I had my beakers and test tubes here, but I'll have to work with what I got, it seems.
I wander around the mansion to try to find a room with glass bottles since I didn't want to ask since I'm still quite introverted, but as I opened the first door I thought that was right, I knew...
I f***ed up.
"Huh? Who are you, I suppose?" The blond loli who was actually a Great Spirit said as I gradually closed the door as I waved a sorry.
Timeskip featuring Beatrice screaming as I proceeded to break her Door Crossing by accident
"Okay, maybe I'm just too cursed for this." I said as I returned to the Forbidden Library, and slumped down on the floor as I faced the Great Spirit that was staring me down with a confused look.
"First that boy, now you. How do you people keep on breaking my Door Crossing?"
"Well, I'm trying to find some glass tubes or bottles. Do you happen to have any? Because every room I go into leads me back here." I answered.
"Betty has no obligation to help a stranger like you." She said and I suddenly got an idea. The only room I remembered was the kitchen, so I quickly dashed there after grabbing any snack-like foods before I rushed back towards a door and bursted back into the closed space, scaring Beatrice once again.
"Here! Want some snacks?" I said as I handed some pastries to her, and she gave me a glare before reluctantly taking it and munching down on it.
"Don't think you can bribe Betty with just some pastries-"
"Okay, okay..." I sighed. "You don't have that attitude with Puck, so why do you have to do this to me and Subaru? You gotta be nice to not just people who you feel comfortable with, you know?"
"Bubby is a different case, still."
"Listen, do you have any glass bottles in your multipurpose room? I really happen to need some, so
I was about to argue back when I suddenly felt a tug in my gut, and I knew something was wrong. "Subaru's going to die." I realized as I rushed out of the door, but it was too late, the darkness came for me as I woke up in the same bed as the last loop, and Subaru came bursting through the door before I could react to anything.
"I died... again." He said as I got off the bed and walked over to him as I patted his back.
"Bro, calm down, did you see who the killer was?" I asked, genuinely concerned for once.
"Yes. You're not going to believe me, but it changes things. It's Rem."
"Okay, so I think the future has cleared up a bit, at least up until your next save point." I said to him as I laid out the information. "This time, we're going to go down into the courtyard to learn some magic, okay? But before that, tell me about your last loop, and I'll explain our plan."
"Okay..." Subaru nodded as he explained the third loop, about how he worked as a guest and ended up having to leave, so that I could catch the killer. However, as I was waiting out in the mountains, the chain-like weapon attacked me and I was lured into a trap. Rem then revealed herself and killed me." He shuddered as he thought about his last loop, and I began to write the future in Japanese.
"So it turns out that you a curse inflicted upon you, and since I don't know much about the curses, you can ask Beatrice about that after you go to the village this time." I told him. "Also, Rem also suspects you of being a terrorist organization called the witch's cult since you have the witch's miasma on you, which she can smell. So you just have to convince her that you're not one of them."
"How do I do that?" Subaru asked me, but I just shrugged. "You will figure it out yourself since you are a smart dude, aren't you?" I said before leaving the room to attend breakfast, before Subaru went down to the courtyard to meet Puck.
"What is she doing?" Subaru asked me as I saw Emilia talking silently to herself, with a variety of little glowing dots surrounding her.
"She's probably communicating to spirits," I replied. "The spirits seemed to like her a lot, which means her affinity with them seems to be quite high in some sense."
"That's quite right, Y/N!" Puck said as he floated down to us. "But how did you know all of that?"
"Well, I read a lot of books in the capital while I was there, so I was able to learn some basic information about magic and spirit arts."
"Yup, you see, magic users and spirit users are different. Magic users draw mana from their own body, while spirit users draw mana from the atmosphere."
Subaru raised his hand suddenly, and asked a question. "And how exactly are those two different except from that, Puck-sensei?"
As I left them to their own devices, I noticed Alchemis sending signals towards one of the spirits that Emilia was communicating to, and I didn't really get a good look at the spirit before it left the others and rushed over at insane speeds before bumping into me and giving me a little rub before detaching itself from me and floated over to Alchemis.
"Yo, Alch!" She screeched as she stopped before Alchemis. "I didn't expect to see you here! And judging by your standing... you're travelling with the chosen one, right? Master's successor?"
"Yup, although it has been a long time, I found him." Alchemis said as he 'turned' towards me and gave a little dance. "Y/N, meet Cahya, a yang spirit that served your predecessor alongside myself."
"A yang spirit?" I said as I talked to Cahya, who seemed to like me a lot because she snuggles around me way more than Alchemis ever did, but maybe because she's a yang spirit and stuff. "Does this mean I can use Yang Magic now?"
"Well, I could help you." Cahya said as she came over. "Now, Jiwald is an easy offensive spell-"
"Eh? This isn't so good-" Puck began, and I suddenly understood what he meant before I gave a look to Alchemis and Cahya, telling them to run as I heard a loud 'POOF' noise, and the courtyard was then covered in a giant mushroom cloud of black smoke that blinded senses.
"Jiwald!" Cahya yelled as the smoke from Subaru's Shamac dissipated around me, and I returned to my normal state as I realized that I've been blinded a moment ago and was now in a weird pose.
"Well, that was unexpected..." I said as I plumped down on the grass, traumatized by the Shamac experience.
Timeskippu*
After that, Subaru told me his affinity was Yin, and he was straight out depressed when he learned that it was basically debuffs.
"Well, that's not entirely true, as spells like Minya and Murak are insanely useful, I told him. Hey, if you someday manage to learn Al Shamac, you can even send your enemies to another dimension!" Now that, lit his face up as he was suddenly filled with another pump of energy as he threw his fists in the air before shooting back into the mansion and began helping out.
I also went in and helped, peeling potatoes and hanging clothes while also cleaning bathrooms with him before it was even noon. But when it was time to go to the village, I told him I have something to do, so follow the plan while I work on something that'll help him later.
As I stepped into Beatrice's library, I greeted her, making sure to prepare the fill of snacks as I praised her before she finally willingly listened to my demands. I mean, all I wanted to do was read books and use some glass cups/ tubes, so what's the big deal?
"Well, never mind all that stuff now, because I have work to do!"
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of ??? (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped ??? Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 475/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 190/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 0, 300/1000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery:
Stage 0, 255/1000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
Chapter 7: Grenade | Wolgarm
Chapter Text
After a bit of bribing, Beatrice showed me a storage room within the library and basically donated every single glass-like bottle in there, and I began experimenting on them all.
I got rid of some wooden cups that got mixed in, since they'll just melt from the intensity of helium hydride, and I began pouring the liquid into the glass tubes, and to my surprise, it did not damage the glass at all. I assumed that Helium hydride would have around the same power as stomach acid, so I used the properties of stomach acid to determine a lot of helium hydride's properties.
I kept a wooden cup just in case, just to test the power of my compound. It melted right away and I decided to the yeet the cup in some corner of the library due to the lack of garbage cans in this place, hoping that Beatrice would probably not notice it. (I will regret this later).
After successfully sealing the opening using lithium hydride, I decided I would test it out later, since damaging the library would result in me being yeeted out of the library, and that would hurt a lot.
And so, began my long hours of making grenades.
Timeskippu*
When I finally finished, Beatrice informed me that it only has been 2 days since I started to stay in the Forbidden Library, and since I finished making my grenades (acid bottles), I began reading the books to learn a bit more about the world's history. I learned reading and writing with Ram in the first loop, while Subaru learned it in the second and third loops.
When I got to a place with a weird picture, I couldn't really decipher what it was, so I went over to Beatrice with the picture of the weird devil, and she began to explain. "That's Satella, the witch of Envy, who turned mad and attacked the world, destroying half of it in the process during the Great Calamity 400 years ago. She killed the other six witches bearing the sins, and some said she was starved for love."
"Wait, that's not quite right..." I said as I replied, finding many flaws in Beatrice's simple explanation. "I thought Daphne starved to death in that desert, and wasn't Typhon's remains still in Priestella?"
"Wha-wha-what?" Beatrice looked me, confused. "That's not right. The books state-"
Just on cue, my partner bursted into the library as Beatrice immediately turned to him and gave him an annoyed look. "Don't you know how to knock?"
"It's only been a day since I've told you about the curses." She continued as she decided to walk past Subaru. "Wait- you've really been cursed, have you not?"
"You came here yesterday?" I asked him, and he nodded. Guess I was too busy reading books, then.
"Guess you're both right, then. The shaman who cursed me was actually one of the villagers."
"You'll probably die within a day..." Beatrice said as she examined the curse.
"And what, are you not going to help me?" Subaru said as she thought about it.
"Why should I?"
"If I die, then Puck would be sad." Subaru immediately pulled out the Puck strategy.
"Bubby would not be sad if you died."
"Oh, no no no. If I die, Emilia would be at least a little shocked, right? And when Emilia gets hurt, Puck takes damage as well. What would he think of you when he realized you could've stopped it?"
Beatrice looked at me for confirmation, and I nodded before she stomped her feet in exasperation before agreeing to Subaru's proposal.
"I'll get rid of the spell that was placed on you now, I suppose." Beatrice said as she made a sphere of light as she continued to explain. "The spell is burned into you at the place the shaman touched, so that is our reference point."
As Beatrice began the treatment, Subaru looked confident as I remembered he made everyone touch a different part of him. But his confidence suddenly disappeared when we both noticed the black smoke rising from his hand.
"A... black smoke?"
"How abhorrent, I suppose. There. It's all done now." Beatrice said as she made the smoke disappear, and Subaru had a look of horror on his face.
"The place that the black smoke appeared, is where the shaman touched me, right?"
Beatrice nodded.
"Could the puppy actually be... damn it! I'll have to go back to the village!"
"I'll go as well." Realizing the situation, I grabbed my stuff as I stuffed them into a bag I received from Beatrice earlier and dashed after Subaru.
"We have to get to the village." Subaru said after we found Rem and Ram, who looked at us with a bewildered expression.
"Why? The village?" Ram asked, clearly confused.
Subaru lifted his hand and pointed it to the wound. "Beatrice said that whoever touched me here is the one who cursed me, and it was the dog in that little girl's hands. The villagers are in danger!"
"Roswaal-sama's orders are to let us stay in this mansion."
"But that's not the only he gave, is it?" Subaru questioned further, and Ram gave in as she approved.
"Rem will accompany you."
"But, onee-san..."
"I'll stay here to protect Lady Emilia and Lady Beatrice. Okay, Rem?" Ram asked again, and Rem nodded before she went to get ready.
"Subaru? What's going on?" Emilia came down, and Subaru immediately went to calm her down. I probably could've done it differently and instead just told her the truth and show her that we will be safe.
Ram walked over to me and looked at Subaru. "Barusu really is obsessed with Lady Emilia, is he not?"
"Well, he definitely is, but that's what keeps the man going, you know?" I replied as I gauged my own mana level, and decided that the grenades (acid bottles) definitely will be of help when it comes to fighting mabeasts.
"Alchemis, Cahya, we'll be fine, right?'
"Of course!" Cahya said as she appeared energetically by my side.
"We should be fine, unless one of the Three Great Mabeasts somehow appear." Alchemis stated as he continued to analyze my strength and other stats.
"I swear to god, please don't set up flags, Alchemis, you will doom us."
After the little discussion that Emilia had with Subaru, we waved goodbye as we set off towards Arlam Village.
Timeskippu*
When we arrived, many people were holding torches and looking around warily. Subaru immediately asked them what was going on, and teh first guy who was holding up a stick lit with fire answered him. He said that the kids has been missing and every adult is looking for them. Subaru's eyes suddenly went on alert, and he dashed towards their meeting spot, which then led us towards a fence surrounding the village.
After examining the area a little, Rem pointed to a weird looking device that looked like a Banishment Mechanicus (Please see Genshin Impact, Theatre Mechanicus Version 2.0 for more details). "The magic barrier is broken."
"And what does that mean?" The villager asked.
"It means that the mabeasts will storm the village. They live in the forest that faces us." Rem explained, and then he saw tiny footprints leading into the forest, and immediately panicked.
"We need to save the children!" He told Rem, but Rem looked confused.
"Why do you care so much about them?" Rem asked, as if she didn't believe Subaru truly cared. I mean, she still think he's still a witch cultist by this point.
Subaru then goes on explaining why he cared, and after a long story and some seriously moving story, Rem agreed to save them and took out her morningstar.
"Um... Rem... that is..." Subaru gulped as he saw the weapon that decapitated him twice.
"It's for safety."
"But... it's a ..."
"It's for Safety."
After a while, we arrived at a hill, where the children were laid out in a circle. Subaru immediately approached them as I checked their heartbeats. They were still alive.
"They're cursed, aren't they?" Subaru asked, and Rem began to use healing magic on them, which caused their breathing to steady, and Petra briefly woke up as she said something. I didn't hear it since I was tending to a kid that was a bit further, but Subaru looked extremely alarmed as I realized what Petra said.
"Petra said there's another one who's still in the forest." Subaru's mind started flashing as he remembered a blue-haired girl in disguise. "The blue-braided girl! I've got to rescue her!"
"On what grounds do you think that you can come out of there alive?" Rem asked, somewhat worried.
"I can use a decent amount of magic and I brought some weapons with me." I said as I took out a kitchen knife that I swiped while getting treats for Beatrice earlier in this loop. "And we have these." I proceeded to take out the grenades, and instead of giving me looks of awe, Subaru and Rem both gave me a questioning look.
"What are those?" Subaru asked.
"They're acid grenades! If you throw one at a mabeast, the glass shards would hurt them before the acid starts rotting and corroding their body before they die a painful death-"
"Yeah, bro, I get the generics. Thanks." Subaru took some grenades and I handed him the kitchen knife, but before we set off, Rem grabbed us.
"How will I know if you two will die or not?" She asked us.
"Even if no one else does, you can pick up my scent. The foul odour that hangs on me... the witch's miasma."
"Subaru-kun, how much do you know about-"
"I don't know. I really don't know a lot of things. But after all this is over, you can question me and Y/N all you want, we can promise you that." I nodded to his statement before finally Rem made some kind of pinky promise with Subaru, and we headed off into the forest.
"You know where she's at?" I asked Subaru, and he gave me a shrug but he somewhat seemed to be going in the right direction.
"If it's the dog that cursed me yesterday, there's no way we might lose, right?" Subaru asked me, but I shook my head in concern.
"Mabeasts are unusually large, so you might wanna take that back." I said as we came to a clearing and I saw Meili, who rested on the ground, seemingly unconscious as Subaru let out a sigh of relief. The short peace that we had was suddenly broken when a giant dog stepped into the clearing.
"Why.. are you so huge?" Subaru said as he shuddered. "And... was it waiting for me to come here?"
"Subaru, this is no time for questions! Get ready to fight and protect the girl!" I yelled as the mabeast burst from a tree at us after blending in with the shadow, but before it could bite down on Subaru's arm, he caught it with the knife. I shot El Goa at it before it weakened, and Subaru managed to kill it by slamming it into a tree branch, which struck its organs before it died.
"That was... harder than I thought it was going to be..." I said, panting as more mabeasts appeared as I saw the red eyes staring at us from the shadows.
"Subaru, take the girl and run!" I yelled as I told Alchemis and Cahya to get ready. "I can buy you a little time before I catch up!"
"Okay, then!" Subaru said as he took Meili and ran, while the three of us readied our spells.
With a certain spell in mind, I concentrated the fire mana around me as I held out both of my hands, and yelled as I manifested the barrage of fireballs. "Ul Goa!"
Alchemis followed suit, and also sent out a barrage. "Ul Goa!"
"El Jiwald!" Cahya yelled as her heated light beams blasted into the ranks of Wolgarms, and it seems that we've defeated around 30 Wolgarms.
"That's not all of them, is it?" I said as I began to spread hydrogen around the clearing, leaving only one spot in the direction that Subaru ran in.
"Three, two , one..." The mabeasts attacked as I lit the gas. "Wall of flames!"
As soon as the monsters caught on fire, I ran in the direction that Subaru ran in, only to find a clearing at the bottom of a path, where Subaru seems to be injured with Rem tending to him. "Jiwald!" I said as I shot the four attendants of the dog that seemed to be the leader, and he sent a wave of mud at me before I activated a new ability of my authority.
Spreading the fourth element in front of me and using elastic force to stretch the material before it fully forms into a solid, I have created a durable barrier that reflects attacks. "Beryllium Mirror- Total Reflection!"
The mud wave gets sent back at the dog, along with a few of my helium hydride acid grenades. After dodging most of my attacks, the dog stares at me with an angered expression before leaving. I look around for Meili, but I can't see the girl anywhere. "Dang that girl and her mabeast controlling powers!" I cursed as I rushed down to help my friend.
"Subaru! Are you okay?" I asked as I jumped down into the clearing, now littered with mabeast corpses. Rem was using healing magic on an unconscious Subaru as she sniffled.
"I couldn't... protect him..."
"Rem, it's not your fault, okay? Subaru jumped in to save you, I presume?" She nodded. "Then don't let his decision go in vain, right? Come on, we've got to get him to the village."
After one exhausting battle with mabeasts, I returned to Arlam Village. Tired from carrying Subaru on my back, I fell head first onto the first not-so-hard surface as my legs buckled underneath me, and the wave of darkness rushed over me, once again.
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of ??? (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped ??? Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 850/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 665/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 0, 690/1000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery:
Stage 0, 645/1000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
Chapter 8: Search | Oni
Chapter Text
I woke up once again to the bright sunshine of this world, and stretched as I groggily got up from my bed. "Alchemis... are you up?" I asked my spirit as I sat up, only to feel a warm creature sitting on my stomach. As I squinted to get a better look, a pretty face with a smirk bumped into my face, and laughed as she introduced herself.
"Good Morning! How are you today, Y/N?"
"Uh... who are you?"
"You can't tell just because I turned into my corporeal form? Such a shame..." The female fairy said as she brandished her wings and did a little imitation of Jiwald, and the pieces suddenly clicked.
"Cahya?" I said the name of my yang spirit, and the fairy bounced up and down as she nodded in excitement before rubbing herself on me again. Why does she always do that? Is it because she constantly needs warmth due to being a yang spirit?
"Wait, does this mean Alchemis is also going to show up as-"
"No, unfortunately." My partner floated into sight, still in the shape of a turquoise orb. "Unlike Cahya, I'm not a Great Spirit yet, so sadly, I do not possess a corporeal form, yet.
"Oh yeah, since Puck currently occupies that spot... wait... I thought there were only four great spirits!" I said as I looked at my fairy buddy, who smiled again and explained.
"Well, my friend and I decided to push our limits a bit, and after a few hundred years, we ascended." Cahya explained, and I'm pretty willing to bet that her 'friend' is the Great Spirit of Yin.
"How am I supposed to explain you to Subaru?"
"Well, the 'loli' girl who has braids would understand, so just make your appearance when they're in a conversation."
"That's not going to be that easy, you know." I sighed as I headed out, and greeted Subaru before we entertained the kids a bit, and he left to do some business. Only then did I realize that Rem was missing.
Timeskippu*
Back to Cahya's statement. It really was that easy.
I found Subaru and Beatrice under a bridge, talking about Subaru's curse. I went near them and began to listen, and it seemed quite serious.
"I really can't save you on this." Beatrice told Subaru. "The curse is to complex even for me. Sorry, but I can't undo it."
"Is there really no other way?" Subaru asked, and Beatrice sighed. "Defeating the entire mabeast group might save you, if you don't run out of time first."
"Yup, and I'm here to assure that doesn't happen." I stepped out, Cahya and Alchemis on either side of me. "It's time we go to end this."
"Y/N! Bro!" Subaru came up and gave me a bro hug, before realizing Cahya's existence. "Wait... who is this cute girl?"
"I'm Cahya, Y/N contracted spirit and the current Great Spirit of Yang! Nice to meet you!" Cahya introduced herself happily before Subaru turned to me.
"Hey, do spirits and humans-"
"Subaru, come on, we can talk about that later. Besides, where's Rem?"
""You're right... where's Rem?"
Subaru went up and grabbed Beatrice's shoulder, shaking with fear. "Beako... Beatrice... where's Rem?"
"What would you do in her situation, I suppose?" Beatrrice replied, unfazed by Subaru's urgent manner.
"I cannot ignore what you just said, Beatrice-sama." Ram's voice sounded from above as she continued. "Rem didn't go into the forest along, did she?"
Ram panicked and jumped off the ledge and was about to run into the forest by herself, but Subaru stopped her. "Ram, you have to calm down right now!"
"Do I look like I could calm down right now? My sister is in there-"
"Subaru's right, Ram." I said as I erected a small wall of beryllium in front of her, and blocked her path. "If you charged in there by yourself just now, wouldn't you be making the same choices as Rem did, which will make someone worry, right?"
"I... that's..." Ram stopped and began to think, and Subaru pressed on.
"How would you even know where Rem is if you just headed straight into the forest?" Subaru asked, and this time Ram made her answer clear immediately.
"I'll use my clairvoyance. It allows me to see things on the same wavelength as other bugs or animals. Besides, I know a bit of wind magic as well." Ram said, and Beatrice turned to Subaru as she checked my friend's determination.
"You do know that going in there to save that girl means certain death, don't you?" Beatrice told Subaru, but he had a different response in mind.
"That's not quite right, Beatrice. Let me correct you. Life is important! You only get one chance to live! When you guys went through so much to save mine, I realized that. I am going to struggle, no matter how pathetically I am in order to make a comeback. So let's go! Let's see the continuation of this story!"
And... despite the speech, his stamina has not improved at all.
Ram seemed to share my thoughts on that since she pestered Subaru about it. "Besides, didn't you receive something from someone in the village?" She pointed to the sword.
"Ya, and say said it was the sharpest sword in the entire village, you know..."
Without further ado, Ram activated her clairvoyance and began searching for Rem in the distance. Within moments, she suddenly was alerted. "We're being watched."
"Cahya, can you sense them?"
"Yes, Y/N! Should I fire?"
"Go ahead!"
"El Jiwald!"
The beams of light shot out of my fairy spirit as they penetrated the mabeasts, making them fall onto the floor and Subaru jumped back with a yelp. "Oh! Is this what you meant, Ram?"
"Well, yes, but... Y/N, how did you see them?"
"Well, my spirit, Alchemis is a fire spirit, so I can see the temperature of things around us." That was made up, but I felt like it could be possible to invent a spell like that after training a bit.
"I've got an idea." Subaru suddenly said. "I can Return by-"
A moment of silence suddenly came as time stopped for just a brief second, and Ram suddenly looked at the forest in fear. "Subaru, Y/N, there are many beasts coming towards us by the minute!"
"Rem is hunting down the beasts, right? And since the beasts are attracted to the witch's miasma that I emit, it'll naturally lead Rem right to us! I call this Operation: Natsuki Subaru is the bait!"
"Well, only if we can survive this!" I said as I readied my Yang and Fire Magic, and our battle with the Wolgarms began. I burned them with Goa and hydrogen gas, while Cahya was shooting El Jiwald in all directions to avoid us from getting overwhelmed. Alchemis helps as well by shooting barrages of Ul Goa at the enemy, and this successfully stops them just as Ram almost runs out of mana and collapses.
"I thought you said you can fight!" Subaru starts picking up Ram and running away, while I ran quickly in their direction, following them while making walls of flames or lithium just to slow them down. As one last resort as we reach the cliff, I pulled out my bottle of water and splashed it in the air behind me before shooting two more balls of lithium hydride behind me. Just as I anticipated, the elements react and the combustion follows, yeeting us off the cliff as I made a beryllium ledge to prevent us from falling any further. At this precise moment, the help of my authority was bestowed upon me once again as I heard the message that might've just saved my life completely.
Lithium mastery level reached stage 1, Beryllium mastery level reached stage 1.
New elements: Boron and Carbon unlocked.
New compounds unlocked, new molecules unlocked...
Diamond formation unlocked.
"This is perfect!" I said as I created a dome of diamond right above us, increasing the mastery of carbon just as I received it. This prevented and Wolgarms from jumping down at my beryllium ledge, and I made stairs for us as we walked down the cliff, exhausted before I suddenly find myself facing another horde of overgrown dogs.
"Oh, why..." I said as I told my spirits to get ready, but it seems that both Alchemis and Cahya need some rest, so I decided to use my own mana reserves for this.
As I was about to cast Jiwald, a morningstar along with a blue haired maid dropped from the sky, and Subaru's eyes lit up at the sight of Rem.
"Hey, Rem! We finally found you..." Subaru began, but Rem did not listen to him as she was in her oni form, and was losing control of herself. In anger, she swung her morningstar at us, only to be blocked by my quickly generated shield of diamond.
"Ram, do you know any way that we can stop Rem from rampaging like that?" I asked her, and she gave a faint reply.
"I think one hit to her horn would suffice. I think." Ram said with uncertainty, but clearly Subaru has decided to bet his chances on this.
"Well then, let's execute my plan!" Subaru said after we listened in on his little scheme, and I rushed towards the boss garm, determined to buy time for Subaru while he threw Ram at Rem, which forced Rem to stop as I encased the puppy in a diamond prison, forcing it to get stuck, but apparently its spells can go through even one of the toughest materials in the world.
Subaru was launched into the air before he began to fall again, and he raised his sword in confidence, before slamming it down on the horn of the oni, ending the rampaging while I successfully eliminated the Wolgarms. The only problem was the Wolgarms' boss has gotten away, but I suppose I could enjoy the temporary peace.
Timeskippu*
Rem woke up on our way to return to the village, and she was quite amazed that we saved her.
Long story short, she thought that doing it alone would be better since no one would get hurt, but we kinda just ended up lecturing her that it is always better to rely on your friends and associates if you want to truly accomplish something.
"Ram, which way is towards the mansion?" Subaru asked and Ram answered almost immediately.
"We would have to go towards the right." Ram said, and Subaru and I exchanged glances as we nodded.
"Then you two go run towards the left, while Y/N and I can buy you some time." Subaru said, and Ram nodded as we split off, while Rem seemed to have a lot of concerns.
"But, they will-" Rem said, not being able to bear the sight of losing her hero, Subaru, but Ram cut her off.
"Don't let those two's decisions go in vain, Rem. So that's why we're running." Ram said as they dashed off into the distance, and Subaru and I leapt towards the puppy, who now grew in size as it towered over the over mabeasts.
"Shamak!" Subaru yelled as I jumped out of the range of the spell, while laying waste to the surrounding mabeasts to clear a path for Subaru. I heard the blade connect, and Subaru jumped out of the smoke as he gave me a thumb's up as a sign that he has done it.
However, the boss garm did not falter, and raised his paw in defiance to pin Subaru down before I used Beryllium Mirror again, and the force of its attack was reflected back into its body, while I suddenly realized something: My mana and stamina has both been exhausted.
"Ul GOA!" A voice came from above, and a volley of fireballs came raining down on the horde, ones much more powerful than my own. Roswaal then descended from the sky and laughed a little before he explained how he found us.
"Well, that's nice... Rem and Ram are safe, right?" Subaru asked, and Roswaal explained that he transported them back before he came over here. Subaru then fell unconscious, and Roswaal smiled as he turned his gaze towards me.
It's so ominous that I can feel his eyes boring into my soul.
"You..." he began, then examined the beryllium mirror that I made, and smiled.
"...can see the future, can't you?"
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of ??? (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped ??? Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 1000/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 940/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 95/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery:
Stage 1, 125/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery:
Stage 0, 15/1000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 0, 345/1000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
We reached 1.1K views! I honestly never expected anyone to read my work out of nowhere, but thank you guys so much for all the support! In the next chapter, a fiery battle between Roswaal and Y/N ensues!
Chapter 9: The Strongest Mage | Contract
Chapter Text
"And how do you know that? Assuming that I do know the future, that is." I replied cautiously. "It's a pretty big claim you're making if you have no evidence."
"I trust you recognize what this is, then?" Roswaal held up a book that he took from his jacket, and although I couldn't recognize that pattern and designs, I knew what it was.
"An imperfect copy of the Book of Wisdom, I suppose? Beatrice has one of those, too."
"And why did you just expose yourself?"
"I simply have no reason to hide that ability anymore. Your Gospel thing probably told you anyways." I said, exasperated.
"I wonder, what is your goal, for one who knows the future?" Roswaal asked me, genuinely curious this time.
"I seek the truth of this world. The true truth." I replied, determination filling my voice.
"And could you specify?"
"For example, the fact that the Great Waterfall is not the real 'edge of the world'."
"Hmm... and what makes you think that?"
"I think the raven-haired boy beside us there and I myself are enough evidence."
"I see... this changes things. Without a doubt, you would definitely be a vital part in my plans. Well then, I would like to form a contract with you." Roswaal states, and I was quite shocked. Not as his action itself, but more at the 'why' component.
"Hmm... I do not wish to be controlled by anyone, just so you know, that's why I don't like contracts from a very scheming person. On what terms should I agree to sign a contract with you?" I said, awaiting his response.
"I have seen your mana usage, and in my honest opinion, you have much greater potential than the Subaru boy behind you. And I believe that developing that potential to a higher stage is the best for this country."
For this country? Bullshit to the core. He only wants this for his own benefits. However, since I'm already going into Arc 3, I should be able to sever this contract after I arrive in the Sanctuary anyways. I just need to hope that the Witch of Greed is truly willing to help me by then.
"Fine. But on one condition." I said at last. "I wish to duel you. I want to see for myself how strong exactly is the strongest mage in Lugnica. If you win, you can name the terms of the contract. If I win, I will name the terms of the contract. Deal?"
Timeskippu*
Roswaal found us a clearing in the middle of the forest after we transported Subaru back to fight, and I was checking my Authority right before he appeared from the sky using Flying Magic, and descended onto the field as he gave me a slight smile.
"Shall we begin?"
"Anytime you like." I said, and readied the short sword that I kept on myself before coating it with helium hydride, before I charged at the mage who just readied his spells.
Four orbs of different colours gathered in Roswaal's hands, and the four spells Goa, Huma, Fura, and Dona were simultaneously shot out before I blocked it with a thin layer of Boron, which helped stopped the impact. I leapt away from the spells' trajectory as they swished past me after breaking through my temporary barrier.
I formed the Boron into spikes and began to throw the metalloid shards at Roswaal while he's forced onto the defensive, and I shouted the spell I knew first in the Yang category. "AKRA!" I yelled as I boosted my speed, and thrusted my sword, gleaming with acid towards Roswaal.
"Ul Dona." A dome of earth coated Roswaal, but Cahya and Alchemis were already on the move.
"El Jiwald!" Cahya's spell destroyed the dome, and Alchemis followed immediately.
"Ul Goa!" The volley of fireballs rained down as I plunged the sword into my target, but when I pulled it out, it was already broken in half.
"Quite impressive, I must say." Roswaal said as he suddenly started combining elements for a spell. "But I suppose it is time to take it up a notch for now."
"Threefold Magic." Roswaal said as I suddenly realized the danger of that spell, with three different coloured fireballs forming on either side of him, rotating in an ominous manner before shooting themselves at me.
"Beryllium Mirror: Total Reflection!" I yelled as my elastic force stretched the beryllium before it perfectly formed into a solid, and successfully reflected the threefold magic before Roswaal cancelled it out.
Damn it! Now I'm on the defensive here. Although the threefold magic is really no joke. The Divine Protection of Sorcery is really doing its job. If it was a stronger spell, Beryllium Mirror would've shattered.
And Roswaal proceeds to break my mirror. :(
"Fourfold Magic." Roswaal said as I saw an additional fireball form with an ominous energy, and I knew what to do.
"Alchemis, Cahya, retreat formation! Diamond Dome!" I yelled as I protected both myself and the spirits from the insanely strong attack, and right before Roswaal finished preparing his insanely bright spell, I was protected from the outside world as one of the hardest substances in the entire world shielded me from the damage.
"Fivefold Magic." Roswaal seemed to continue raising his stakes as I noticed the bright pillar of light in the sky as I knew that this was impossible to evade, but I noticed that I could still reinforce the surrounding area to avoid it getting damaged too much. I used all the first six elements as they created a barrier, and I shot the concentrated beam of the molecule with the first six elements fused together as they shot towards one of the strongest spells in existence.
The fire beams shot down as they pierced through even the Beryllium Mirror, and I quickly added strength to my carbon-diamond dome, before it began to wear away at the force of all the slashes of wind and pellets of earth.
The onslaught of magic shredded all my structures before finally stopping. Just as I let out a sigh of relief, the last fire beam pierced through the diamond, having been heated to its extremes as I jumped back, but it was not possible to evade it.
Shit! Roswaal! Don't you know how to control your powers a bit? Even I'll die if I get hit by a 4500 Celsius fire beam! No way... am I... going to die?
Just as the word 'die' came out from my thoughts, the invisible panel of elements only seen by me popped up, and a voice took over my head and my body was put under someone else's control as I heard the voice that almost turned me into a killing machine.
"CRITICAL OVERLOAD- HAYWIRE WARP"
The fire beam that was about to pierce my chest disappeared as I noticed a tiny fragment of space-time being ripped apart right in front of me, and the beam struck into the tear as it vanished, and my head felt horrible as I saw plumes of hydrogen and helium, balls of acid, spears and tendrils of diamond, boron, lithium, and beryllium sprout from the ground as they went towards Roswaal, and I was knocked out for a few seconds before Vacuum Trigger brought me back.
The scene happened way too quickly that it took me several minutes to process after Vacuum Trigger brought me back. I still have no idea how that ability worked, and its mysteriousness only was increased after the drawback it did to my body. I probably won't be able to properly fight in a few days.
I walked out from my giant dome, now in shambles. I then turned my head towards the forest, and seeing that it was unharmed, I smiled at my achievement before I turned towards Roswaal, who is currently bind by the tendrils that I shot out during the weird Critical Overload phase, and thankfully, it seems that he's out of mana as well.
"You managed to protect the environment around you while fighting me. Commendable." He said as I regarded him with a glance that only had suspicion. "Oh, don't worry," He said, as if reading my mind. "The Gospel already foretold my loss, but thankfully it did not change the path of my plans."
"Then... I take it as my win, then?" I asked him, and he nodded reluctantly.
"Well then, let's form our contract." I told him as he held out his palm towards mine the best his could. "I don't exactly know how it starts, so you can start it."
"Well then..." Roswaal said as he muttered something. "I hereby state that Y/N L/N and I, Roswaal L Mathers shall go into a temporary contract. May he state the terms."
"Roswaal L Mathers will teach me magic and help me strengthen myself, while I will provide him some information on the future that helps us both, and I might help him carry out goals only if it aligns with both our interests." He looked at me incredulously, and I smirked. I never said the one stating the terms has to provide an equal amount of help, so that should leave this scheming clown a bit more passive now.
"If I break this contract... may my soul be destroyed." Roswaal said as he stated, and I didn't know what to say after that. So, I went with my gut and said the same things he did.
"... may my soul be destroyed as well. And that seals the contract, does it not?" I asked him, and Roswaal replied with something that would only be said in a comedy show.
"Yes... but, uh, mind getting me down from here?" Roswaal said as I looked at him, still bound by the tendrils of combined elements.
"Sorry, but it seems that my stamina has ran out."
"I thought Witch Factors don't consume stamina, do they?"
"Maybe not for the others, but mine does. Hey, why are you in such a hurry anyways?"
"Well, despite the fact that I'm a great mage, I still have to go to the toilet-"
"Ya, I'm gonna stop you there." I started walking away.
"Wait. Don't tell me that you're going to leave me here like this. My-"
BEEEEEEEEEEEP
Timeskippu*
Roswaal POV
As the boy sat down and began recovering his stamina, Roswaal thought about a memory from long ago, when his teacher was still alive, 400 years ago.
"Roswaal, I'm going to meet with a friend, okay? Please take care of Beatrice and Ryuzu in the time being."
"Okay, teacher, but who are you talking about? Who's your friend?"
"It's a fellow colleague of mine, you could say. To be specific, she's a witch as well."
"The Witch of what, though? You haven't met with them in ages!"
"Well, this one only came to our tea party twice, so the others don't have a very good memory of her. However, I am on quite good terms with her, considering our interests."
"Who is she, then?"
"One might call her the Witch of Elements, since the majority of the world knows her as that. However, she also had many titles. But among us, the Witches of Sin, we know her as..."
Frakinedottir. The Witch of Deceit.
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 1300/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 1240/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 695/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 725/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 0, 750/1000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 0, 900/1000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Chapter 10: Return to Capital | Beginning of the Grand Stage
Chapter Text
One Month Later:
I was training in the yard and talking to my spirits when I heard the sound of a carriage.
It was the definition of royalty in all its rights.
And with that started, Arc 3 has begun.
I can use Akra freely now without too much of a stamina drain, and I've also unlocked Oxygen and Nitrogen while I'm at it. The usage of these two elements come in handy so much, that I've already felt like I've got many things under control.
Roswaal taught me Al Goa in the last week. Though unwillingly, he did uphold his part of the contract and taught me it properly, with me even able to change the direction of the fireball at will. As expected of the Witch of Greed's pupil. His power is truly frightening.
In the distance, I saw Subaru and Emilia walking through the front gates, and the man in the carriage stepped out to greet them. His presence is terrifying to a commoner, despite the fact that I'm sensing that he's doing his best to keep is aura in.
Wilhelm van Astrea, The Sword Demon. He might just be even more frightening than Roswaal.
Timeskippu*
I finished my training, and Cahya was sitting on my shoulder, snoring after she finished hers as well. This lead to me and Alchemis going over our options of potential moves. Alchemis has been taught about chemistry by myself, and he's getting the gist of it.
With Oxygen now, I don't even need to find a water spirit, when I can create it myself. I can also create fresh water without having to worry about it being unfiltered, which is quite nice. This also means that I can start using Ice Magic by freezing water with my fire magic, and Alchemis said he'll start working with that now.
Cahya said she'll still need some time before she can use Ul Jiwald, and that's quite understandable, since shooting out a barrage of laser beams is no easy feat for anyone, not even a Great Spirit like herself.
Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Subaru talking with Wilhelm, and I decided to go over there and have a listen. As I approached closer, I could hear their conversation.
"You do realize you're treading a steep path, right? She's a candidate to become Lugnica's future queen." Wilhelm asked Subaru, his eyes with slight concern.
"Ya, but now we're just a super cute girl and a servant boy, right?" Subaru said. "That's probably what you said when you proposed to your wife, right? That she's the most beautiful in the world."
Oh no, Subaru, that's not good-
"I apologize for my friend's rudeness, he's not so well-informed so he does not know of your history. Sorry about that." I cut in and bowed to Wilhelm while I also forced Subaru into a bow, which made him give me a confused look. I shot a glance at him to hint that I'll explain it later, and he got the message before Wilhelm resumed speaking.
"It's... fine. Well, regardless of the situation, yes. I did think that my wife was indeed the most beautiful woman." Wilhelm said, and our conversation concluded after awhile, before I headed back into the mansion after saying goodbye to the two.
On my way back, a familiar voice sounded behind me. "Who are you, nya? I haven't seen you here before."
I turned around to face the cat-eared demi-human. "Oh! My name's Y/N L/N, and I'm currently staying here to learn magic at the courtesy of the domain's master, Roswaal L Mathers. You are the Blue Knight, one who specializes in healing magic, Felix Argyle, I presume?"
"Yup yup! But how did you know about me?" Felix asked me, obviously curious.
"Well... let's just say I've read a lot of books, and I like to have my info bank updated."
"Okay then. If we see each other again, make sure to say hello!" Felix said before be bounded over to Subaru and Wilhelm.
"The time is coming, is it not?" I sighed as I walked inside the mansion. "The times are beginning to change."
Timeskippu*
A few hours later, the road away from the Mather's domain...
"Wilhelm-San, I didn't expect you to be talking to boys like them." Felix meowed as he continued. "I thought you were more willing to cut people down than to speak to them."
"That's a grave misunderstanding." Wilhelm replied, then sighed. "I took an interest in them because of their eyes."
"Their eyes?" Felix asked, clearly confused.
"The butler boy... his eyes are the one who experienced death, at least several times. As for the mage apprentice... his eyes hold truth... insurmountable amounts of truth that could lead to certain destruction."
"You've lost me there..." Felix replied, and Wilhelm thought about the two boys before focusing back on his current mission as they returned home.
Timeskippu*
I was in the capital, thanks (not thanks) to Roswaal. I revealed to him that the fifth dragon candidate will make their presence known at the ceremony, and that seemed to make him take me along. To be honest, I have no idea why he did that. I didn't even mention my relationship with Felt, so why so interested? Anyways, this resulted in me going through the streets of Lugnica, only to find Ton, Chin, and Kan running from a street.
"Yoooooo!" I stopped in front of them, and gave them a wave. "How have you guys been?"
"Ehh??" The three of them freaked out at the sight of me, and Rachins stuttered as his tongue retracted back. "The Warlock of Flame?"
"Yup! I went and did a bunch of stuff recently, but I got a message for you guys. Or more clearly, a mission." I told them, and that piqued their interest as I led them to an alley to discuss my plan.
"Listen, I know Reinhard van Astrea. And I think I can do something nice for all three of you, if you guys don't want to just simply rot in the streets doing absolutely nothing for the rest of your lives, right?" They nodded almost immediately.
"Meet up with him tomorrow night. He'll come find you with my instructions. From then onwards, you can accomplish things in pursuit of your own goals."
"But, uh, boss, are you sure we won't get arrested?" Camberley (Kan) asked, and I sighed.
"This is a personal request that I gave him. So don't worry too much, and just remember this: I'll meet up with you again in Priestella." I then used the Wall of Flames to make my exit, and dashed onto the roof using some generated beryllium stairs.
I overheard Subaru and Priscilla's conversation, and after they left, I tailed the Vollachian heir for a while, before her knight, Aldebaran, noticed me.
"What are you doing?" The knight with his helmet on at all times decided to confront me, and I waved, acting like a harmless person.
"Please, I mean no harm. I simply wish to talk to your princess." I said to Aldebaran. Seeing that he lowered his guard, I walked towards Priscilla, who gave me a weird look. "You've met my friend back there, haven't you? He'll need your help tomorrow, so please help him on my behalf, okay?"
"Ha! For what reason should I help a lowly commoner like you?" Priscilla asked me, her arrogant attitude acting up. I was not riled up, so I simply continued speaking as I whispered.
"It'll be best to listen to what I have to say, this time and later. Prisca Benedict."
I then wisked myself away into the mist after I ignited my wall of flames, leaving only a diamond in the street where I had been. And strangely enough, the Vollachian heir picked the gem up curiously, and I left the scene to prepare for my entrance in the Royal Selection Ceremony.
Timeskippu*
I sat outside the door of the ceremony, waiting for my turn to enter. Subaru had already hitchhiked on Priscilla's cart and entered the throne room, and I entered after he had already found Reinhard. With a few techniques, I listened in on the conversation in the throne room before I heard a noise, and Old Man Rom was in the corridor next to me.
"Huh?"
"Old Man Rom! What're you doing here?" I asked him, whispering as I didn't want anyone to get him caught.
"Well, I'm here to rescue Felt. If you don't mind, please close your eyes as I could not afford anyone seeing me sneak in." Rom said as he walked towards a corner.
"Okay then, good luck. Just let me tell you this, she isn't in any harm, and I can guarantee her safety. However, you are free to continue on with your plan." He nodded, and I closed my eyes per his wishes.
There was a few loud clanks and swishes, and I'm surprised that the guards didn't even notice nor hear it. After the sounds calmed, I looked back to see Rom gone, and there was no evidence that he has been here.
"A trapdoor system, huh?" I remarked silently as I turned my head back to the throne room. And to my surprise, time passed faster than I expected. Reinhard's voice rang inside my head, and I grinned as I heard his lines.
History is, indeed, about to begin turning. Same with the wheels of fate that have long been in stasis.
"I, Reinhard van Astrea, announce my mission's completion. The dragon's priestess, the fifth and final candidate for the throne, has been located."
I almost hear the dramatic music being played as I waved to Felt, who was approaching the doors of the throne room. She gave me a surprised look, but I told her to go on with her performance and that we'll talk later. With a nod, she stepped into the throne room, where Reinhard declares his loyalty.
"The one I, myself, revere as queen."
"Her name... is Felt-sama."
Timeskippu*
After a heated discussion about Emilia's standing and her appearance's similarity to the Witch of Envy, Subaru was escorted out after being embarrassed in front of many people. Right as he left, he spotted me in the corner and walked towards me before sitting down next to me.
"So, you got kicked out after trying to defend Emilia and proclaiming to be a knight, huh?" I said to him as he was about to explain the unfair situation in the throne room, only to have that thought quickly discarded as he stared at me in disbelief.
"How did you know all of that?" He asked me before giving a sigh of relief. "Bro, as much as your amount of knowledge scares me, it comforts me that at least there's someone else who understands me."
"Well, I would say you put on an awesome show over there, but I did not know this beforehand. As the old Chinese saying goes, 'the walls have ears'. Now, back to our topic. As much as a nice defence you did back there, things are needed to convince someone." I told him as he furrowed his brows to give me a confused look.
"I'm about to make my debut, and I can bring you back in, too. Chaos is about to ensue, and a good appearance is one who can calm it down." Right on cue, Rom's dynamite exploded with a BOOM as I heard shouting from inside the council's room.
I gestured the knights to let me in, and they nodded as they opened the door to an unbeliveable scene, one that I had seen before, many times.
"For infiltrating into the castle, you must die." The leader of the knights stated as Felt yelled in despair.
"Let Old Man Rom go!" She yelled while being pushed back by the knights.
"Unfortunately, you have made it clear that you do not wish to participate in the Royal Selection at all, so I'm not obliged to follow your orders." The guys said as he told the knights to strike, only to be stopped by one voice. Mine.
"Now, now, aren't we all getting ahead of ourselves here?" I said as I lit my hydrogen that was placed into the room that was covered by Rom's smoke, and the Wall of Flames ignited as the knights backed away, and I told Old Man Rom to stand down for now as he complied.
The Sage Council looked at me as if I was a madman, but I only continued my speech. "Harming an old man like him, won't do your image any good, you know. Also, if my information serves correct, he's family to one of your Royal Candidates, and if you harm him, it'll be bad news. Just because she doesn't want to doesn't mean you shouldn't respect her, and I think that if any of you were a 'gutter rat' as well, you would understand."
"Nii-chan!" Felt yelled as I shot her a smile before the nobles suddenly got mad for some reasons.
"Guards! Seize this intruder!" The nobles nodded, and the knights nodded as they began to charge. I shook my head.
"Violence is really unnecessary." I said as I formed a diamond dome around me, and no matter what the guards did, it didn't penetrate my barrier. I mean, who thinks that iron can cut through diamond?
I lowered my barrier and made it disappear as I turned to the now exhausted knights. "You guys need to think with your heads a bit more instead of using strength immediately." I gestured to Subaru, who came in afterwards. "Also, give this dude a chance. He's foreign to Lugnica just like myself, and now that he's learned that some rules are not meant to be broken, give him a second chance."
"And Felt..." I went over to her, and she pushed the knights away as I approached. "Go do the selection thingy as they asked. I will help you a bit later, but I promise you that it's not a bad choice. You might be able to turn not just your life around, but many others' lives as well."
"Fine... then I declare myself also participating in the Royal Selection." Felt said as the Council of Elders seemed somewhat pleased, and I clapped my hands as Subaru went back to his original position.
"Now, is everyone happy? Please go back to your positions and continue this ceremony first, since it seems to be quite important." I asked them as the knights returned, but the Sage Council seemed like they had something to say.
"Now, what is it? I just helped you solve a problem better, and it's all good now, right?" The 'wisemen' nodded but told me to introduce myself, and I nodded as I apologized for my intrusion.
Cahya and Alchemis floated out of my body, and they nodded as they produced a Goa and a Jiwald at the door behind us, and I blocked their spells using a diamond wall before it could do any damage, successfully showing my powers while doing no harm to anyone.
"Greetings, then, Sage Council, Lugnica citizens and nobles, Knights, and Royal Candidates." I said as I felt everyone's stares on me, making myself a bit nervous but I proceeded with what I intended to do from the beginning. "I am currently a guest at the Mathers Manor, an apprentice of the Court Mage Roswaal L Mathers, and a spirits art user. I'm accompanied by an Elder Spirit of Fire, Alchemis, and the Great Spirit of Yang, Cahya." Many people were shocked at the identities of my spirits, but I ignored the murmurs as I went on. "Formerly known as the Warlock of Flame a month ago, and the adopted brother of your fifth candidate. My name is Y/N L/N. Pleased to make your acquaintance."
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 1870/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 1840/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1295/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1325/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 950/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 845/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 0, 450/ 1000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 0, 510/ 1000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Chapter 11: Self-Proclaimed vs Greatest | Y/N's Fight
Chapter Text
The ceremony then went on as originally planned, and Felt did her speech about hating nobles. That definitely agitated people, but I , like Reinhard, believe that among the nobles, there might've been a few who have been enlightened.
After a little while, the knights and us guests were escorted out of the throne room place, and we ended up in some lounge that I didn't recognize. That is, until I noticed Julius approaching Subaru.
"Why the hell are you here?" Subaru said, deeply annoyed at Julius' presence.
"I wish you wouldn't make such an unpleasant face." Julius said before continuing. "I didn't expect a warm welcome, but I did not expect this degree of attitude, either. Also, it'll be bad for your company and friends."
"Now," Julius continued as he looked towards a nearby arena. "You asked me why I came here, correct? I came here to see you since I have some business with you. Also, you too." He directed that last one at me, and I shot him an innocent look, since I actually don't know what he meant.
"I would like you guys to come with me for a bit."
"Why? Are you going to challenge us to a duel?" I asked him, trying to unveil his intentions. Julius can be a little weird about his methods, so I'm a little confused at what he's doing.
"Precisely. But the question is, do you two accept?" He asked.
"I accept the challenge!" Subaru yelled in confirmation, confidence or whatever it is springing him up to face the knight. I sighed.
"Well, I guess I'll go as well." I said as I took off my overcoat, and headed towards the arena with Felix, Reinhard, Subaru and Julius.
Timeskippu*
I was postponed to the second match, and so I sat near the arena field's wall, watching the event I expected to unfold. However, I definitely was not expecting myself to be dragged into this business as well.
Did I overdo it at the castle? Maybe that's why Julius felt a little bit annoyed at me.... hmmmm....
"Julius, why are you doing this?" Reinhard asked him as Subaru was doing some warm-up exercises. "This isn't like you."
"He insulted us, the knights, in front of the candidates to become our future ruler." Julius stated simply. "And he mocked the chivalry that we practice."
"I admit that some things he said went too far." Reinhard argued. "But for such a matter, he should be reprimanded and corrected."
"No, that's not my only problem." Julius said, and I knew what he meant on this one. "I hereby administer the death penalty to the one who sullied the knighthood's honor!" A large cheer erupted from the onlooking knights, and I sighed at their stupidity. Cheering for someone just because they disagree with your views? And doing something like this to teach him a lesson? The intentions are fine, but your actions are a bit overboard.
"Normally, you would be slain for your insolence, but seeing that you're Emilia-sama's attendant, we'll fight using wooden swords." Julius said as he readied his sword. "Shall we begin?"
Subaru recklessly charged at him and slipped as he pretended he meant to do that, but Julius took no notice as he stabbed Subaru in the gut, sending him back. He then scored a few more hits on Subaru, and this one-sided fighting continued for a while, before Subaru was beaten bloody and only raising his sword in defence and trying to deflect some of Julius' blows.
"Bro, just give up, and stop for now. You obviously can't beat him, so-"
"Shut up, Y/N! I will make this bastard pay, and he hasn't seen my full power yet!" Subaru suddenly yelled at me, but I wasn't agitated. Fine, if he just wants to go, then let him have at it.
"Subaru!" Emilia's voice suddenly came from the balcony, and she looked in despair as she saw Subaru in that state. "Subaru, don't!"
Julius gaze turned towards Emilia, and Subaru took advantage of this moment as I sensed Yin mana. "SHAMAK!"
A giant cloud of black smoke came out of the ground, and Subaru ran towards Julius in confidence that at least he'll land one blow, but the knight parted his spell, unimpressed. "This level of spell power can only work on foul beasts." He said as he dealt the finishing blow, and Subaru landed onto the floor, unconscious.
After a series of events, Subaru was taken away by Felix to heal, and Emilia rushed off in their direction as I finally stood up, my legs slightly numb from all the sitting, and faced Julius.
"Do you still want to fight after seeing what I did to your acquaintance?"
"Well, I came here on my own terms and accepted your invitation, so it'll be a waste not to, right? Anyways, I've gauged myself against a mage recently, so I think a knight is a good opportunity to learn."
"Do you not resent me for what I did to your friend?" He asked, a little confused at my calm attitude.
"Well, I think I know what your intentions are, so I don't resent you at all. I'm more worried about my friend not getting your message than his wounds."
"I see. Thank you for understanding my intentions. You're a shrewd one, aren't you? Well, I suppose you know my intention for fighting you as well?"
"Sorry, I don't have a clue about that." I shrugged. "Mind explaining?"
"Two reasons. First, because you claimed to be an apprentice of the Court Mage Roswaal, but I never heard you say about you working for Lady Emilia, who he supports. Secondly, the fact that you interrupted the procedures in the throne room must mean that you should have the strength to back it up, and if you don't I'll put you in your place right here."
"Okay... but just so you know, I did indeed say that I'm Roswaal's apprentice, but that's only because he offered me training, so I was not making any bargains. I stayed at his manor as a guest for learning magic, not to support his candidate in the selection. That's my friend's job and wish." I said as I received a sword from a knight, which turned out to be an iron sword as I looked at Julius in surprise.
"Since you did say you have no ties with Emilia-sama, then we should duel using real swords." Julius said calmly as I felt one of my nerves drastically twitch in annoyance. What the actual hell...
"Can I use magic, then?" I asked him.
"Anything is allowed, except killing, of course. We stop when one yields or if I declare that the battle is over." He said as he readied his sword, and I sweatdropped a little before I told Alchemis and Cahya to rest for now, since I have to win this battle on my own.
"Begin!" A knight yelled, and I stood my ground as I spread thin layers of Hydrogen and Helium in front of myself, with them barely touching each other as Julius regarded me with concern, before charging at me with his sword outstretched.
Just as the moment he entered the field, I brought together my hands, forming a large clap as the atoms were forced to merge, forming molecules of helium hydride as the acid appeared out of nowhere. Julius, instead of sticking his sword at me, had his sword and his wrists stained by the acid, and he jumped back as he examined the damage. He tried healing magic, but it only numbed the pain a little as I smirked.
I dashed towards him with my sword, and he prepared for a block, but I turned and shot Ul Goa towards him, before throwing my sword like a dagger and forcing him to get hit by two of my fireballs, which he seemed angry at.
Julius dashed with me with another strike, but only got sent back several meters when I activated a Beryllium Mirror, reflecting his attack at full force upon himself, forcing him to feel the strain of his own attack.
"Clarista!" Julius suddenly summoned his spirit magic, and prepared to break my Beryllium Mirror before I made it vanish itself, and cast El Jiwald with both my hands, forcing him to dodge while running towards me, but that only minimally impeded his movement, and he charged at me like a beast ready to tear apart its prey.
I didn't want to use my trump cards yet, so I gathered hydrogen and oxygen, and had them merge together in a giant ball of water. Then, I condensed some water from the giant ball and started to have it shoot at Julius like homing missiles. He cut through the first beam as he used El Clarista on the ball, but the water only allowed itself to be slashed apart before it reformed near me, and consider Julius surprised that his soul-destroying attack failed to eliminate a simple ball of water.
"The soul-destroying slash, the Clarista series, cannot be used on dead things, especially ones which are generated by a mage." I remarked as he suddenly noticed something, and charged towards me at inhuman speeds as I noticed that he sped up, a thin mana layer coating his skin as he got closer and closer while I had no time to use my Authority to defend.
"Akra!" I yelled, and the Yang Magic manifested itself in the last possible moment as I zoomed away from my original position, while Julius still locked onto me as I dashed the arena, struggling to evade his pursuit. I picked up my blade that I threw a while ago, and formed a second one with a boron coating and a diamond base, before facing Julius' slash head on, and countered his Ul Clarista as the training sword broke, forcing me to pull out another quickly forged boron-carbon sword.
Although I wasn't very good at it back then, I was a somewhat chunibyo person back in middle school, and I definitely knew how to dual wield. There was a tournament for chunibyos that I attended for some dumb reasons, and I won the championship by using my Nitoryu on my opponents. Although that moment has long faded, the muscle memories were embedded in my mind and soul, and thanks to a little delusion, I broke through the last shell as I charged the knight, finally using a weapon instead of spells.
Coating the swords using helium hydride forced Julius to be careful while slashing, but myself as well. Although I have a certain amount of immunity to all Authorities, acids are still deadly. My onslaught of blades continued slashing at Julius' sword, and suddenly he decided to pull out his trump card as the blade began to gather light and particles that I registered as spirits, and the gathering knights looked in shock as I realized what he was trying to do.
"Julius! What are you doing?" A knight said in the crowd, shocked at his comrade's behaviour. However, the other onlooking people obviously had no interest in stopping this. Which, by the way, I have not noticed that there were other onlookers. Priscilla and Anastasia were watching with interest, while Felt was pumping her fist in the air, cheering me on. Even Al, who I assumed had Subaru explain my history and whatnot, waved at me.
"We should settle this with our respective strongest strikes, shouldn't we?" Julius said as his sword finished charging, and I nodded to his statement as the carbon atoms in my hand started arranging themselves into their pyramid structural form as the glittery substance known as diamond began to form in my hand at rapid speeds.
"AL CLARISTA!"
"Adamas Wave!" I yelled as the diamond turned from liquid into solid, forming a solid wall above my head while spreading out in a glorious manner as it served as a dome like defence against Julius' attack.
Eventually, his attack stopped and the crowd watched in surprise. Even Anastasia was shocked when Julius' Al Clarista, a spell capable of decimating the body of the Sin Archbishop of Sloth (not that they knew), was stopped by a commoner who possessed mysterious powers.
To finish the fight, I reshaped the diamond into a blade, and slashed clean through the training iron blade that Julius was wielding, and he smiled at my merit as he raised his hand.
"I hereby declared that this duel is over! I, Julius Juukulius, a knight of Lugnica, recognize individual Y/N L/N's efforts! He has shown courage, skill, and intelligence in battle which makes him a formidable fighter. He is befitting of a status like the rest of us. His maturity also goes past his age, despite being young." Julius concluded his statement as he turned to me with a smile.
"Y/N L/N, are you interested in becoming an official knight of Lugnica?"
Huh?
HHHHHHHUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHH???????????
Name: Y/N L/N
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 1870/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 1840/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1295/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1325/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 950/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 845/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 0, 570/ 1000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 0, 750/ 1000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Chapter 12: The Honoured Freedom | Witch's Cult
Chapter Text
"A knight of Lugnica, like, as in, an official one like you guys?" I asked, astonished at Julius' invitation.
"Yes. I believe you do possess the potential to become a knight, with proper training, of course." Julius said confidently.
"I... can I have some time to think about it?" I asked him, and he nodded.
"Of course. It is indeed a big decision. If you agree, please meet me at the Hoshin Trading Company's base here tomorrow afternoon. I await your decision."
"Thank you for the duel." I bowed slightly before looking up.
Julius waved before he exited the arena, and gradually the knights began to leave the arena, one by one. This led me to go and find Felt. She was happily waiting at the top of the arena.
"Y/N nii-chan!" She yelped as she came over and hugged me. "That was quite cool, you know? Never thought you had it in you."
"Well, I have been training for the past month, so I suppose it worked out in the end. I didn't expect myself to beat Julius, either. He is a very strong individual."
"Anyways, thanks for beating that Royal's butt for me! It was satisfying." Felt said as she stretched her arms. "You know, while I was taken away by Reinhard, that bastard explained the selection process to me and basically forced me to attend it. It was so annoying~"
"It might've been the best decision, though." I said, giving it some thought.
"Wait... you knew that was going to happen? Nii-chan, why didn't you stop him?"
"Well, under no circumstances will I ever be able to beat Reinhard, so sorry about that. Speaking of Reinhard, where did he go?" I glanced around the now empty arena, only feel a light tap on my shoulder as I whipped my head around to see the Sword Saint.
"Yo, Y/N!" He smiled before slightly patting Felt's head. "I wondered where you went. Should've known you were going to spend time with your precious nii-chan."
"Wait, wait, wait, wait." Felt stammered suddenly, leaving me mildly confused. "I never called him precious, though..."
"Sure you did. You know, that day when we were talking about-"
"REINHARD SHUT UP!" Felt yelled as she aimed kicks at Reinhard, and as if a puzzle piece slotting into my brain, I emerged from my dense consciousness.
AH. She's a tsundere...
Wait, dere to whom, though?
Anyways... back on track. I calmed Felt down and got Reinhard's attention. "Reinhard, do you mind going over to this part of town tomorrow night? I have some friends who need some help from you."
"Uh... I'm a little bit busy on the day after that, but I suppose its fine. What do you want me to help them with?" Reinhard asked, a little perplexed.
"I would like you to invite them into Felt's Royal selection camp." I said, and Felt jumped in surprise.
"Are you sure they're trustworthy? I don't want anyone harming miss Felt, though..." Reinhard voiced his concerns.
"Don't worry. They are completely loyal to me and they know what will happen if they do something out of line. Also, their interest aligns with your master, and I believe they can help you in the long run."
"Really?!" Felt jumped up excitedly as she came over and hugged me. "Thank you so much, Y/N nii-chan!"
"Well, I guess I she is still a child, after all..." I muttered softly.
Timeskippu*
I went around town buying magic supplies and other things Roswaal requested from me, so I took up the opportunity to explore town. I loaded the supplies and materials after I bought them, so I was walking around the capital with no particular goal in mind while browsing many stores just to see what they sell, until I bumped into a little girl with cat-ears as she looked up at me.
"Ey? Are you okee, mister? You looked really tired for some reasons!" The little girl, who energetically beamed at me, was recognized immediately by me as I identified her as the vice-commander of the Iron Fang, the private mercenary team of the Hoshin Trading Company. Wait, that means...
"Sorry if she's been bothering you. Mimi, stop making mischief now, okay?" A soft voice rang out from in front of me, and I lifted my head to see the current head of the Hoshin Company.
"Oh, you're..." I said in surprise, not expecting our meeting to be so soon. "Anastasia Hoshin, leader of the Hoshin Trading Company and one of the Royal Selection candidates, correct?"
"Yes, you seem to know a lot, for a foreigner in Lugnica." She remarked. "Y/N L/N, I assume? You are the boy who bested Julius in a duel, right?"
"Well, I wouldn't exactly say best, since he is one of the greatest Spirit users out there..."
"Oh, no need for the modesty and all the humility." She said as she laughed slightly. "You're coming to our place to train, correct? The come with me. I'll invite you for lunch before we depart for my place." She smiled as I followed her into the restaurant that I remembered from Subaru's fourth loop from the original timeline.
We ate a nice meal before Anastasia took me to the Hoshin Trading Company's headquarters in Lugnica, and Julius was waiting for me in the courtyard as he smiled at my arrival.
"You came. I was kind of worried that you might not accept my request." Julius said in response, shaking my hand as I approached him.
"Well, to pass up an opportunity is something that I would never do." I explained, and he smiled as we got right into it.
Julius taught me a few Lugnica knight sword styles, and I learned them all pretty quick, and I'm not sure if that's my Chunibyo genes acting up or if it was just beginner's luck. We also went on to do some runs and water training to improve my total physique, and I was exhausted by the time I laid down on the Hoshin mansion's bed.
"This... actually might not be that bad..." I muttered as I drifted into sleep, looking forward to learning more things from the knight.
Two days passed in this manner, but on the noon of the fourth day, an ominous phenomenon surrounded me as I realized what I forgot to do while immersed in the trainings. I forgot to communicate with Subaru.
Then, within seconds, the shadows and abyss came for me.
B·L·A·C·K·O·U·T
I woke up in the middle of the day, halfway through training as I realized that Subaru has returned by death, and I needed to talk to him immediately to see if he was actually on track.
I bid a temporary farewell to Julius and Anastasia, saying that I had to visit Subaru since I received a message that he was sick.
I arrived at the place where we stayed at when we first arrived in the capital, and burst into the room where Subaru laid, with Rem beside him.
"Rem... what happened to Subaru?" I asked in shock, and she replied, shaking her head.
"I don't know either... Subaru-kun suddenly fainted like this in the middle of the street."
This is the second loop, is it not? Wait... his mind is broken, is it not?!
I sighed as I went with Rem to the carriage, where we took it to the Mathers Mansion to try and get someone to treat him, or at least, spring him out of his shocked state. However, my happiness was short lived when our ground dragon's head was sliced off, and the carriage flipped as I was thrown out of my seat along with Rem and Subaru, and I lifted my head to find myself facing robed cultists.
"Witch's Cult!" I exclaimed in surprise, but before the person in front of me can strike, a cultist burst apart as he tried to grab Subaru, and I saw Rem activating her oni form, angrily standing above the carriage when I noticed Subaru was dragged away by a cultist.
"Rem! Go get Subaru! I'll hold them off!" I told the angry oni, but she seemed to maintain her senses this time when I asked her to act, and she shot into the trees, in pursuit of Subaru.
I summoned Alchemis and Cahya, and they started firing Yang and Fire Magic at the cultists, and now 20 percent of them were gone from the attacks of my spirits. I joined the battle, and within 30 minutes, by using my magic and the Authority of Deceit, the area was surrounded by diamond spikes and ice, with the defeated cultists lying on the floor.
I then chased after Rem, before arriving at a cave that I recognized to be the cave where Subaru was held. I charged into the cave just as I saw an eerie black hand crush Rem's throat.
"No!" I yelled in despair as I noticed Subaru regaining his sanity. He yelled in rage at the Archbishop who just tore Rem apart.
"EL JIWALD!" Cahya and I yelled as the light beams penetrated the witch cultists, killing them as Betelgeuse finally noticed my presence.
"Ehh? Who are you?" He asked, genuinely confused. "But I thought this one here is Pride... could you be Pride, then?"
"Pride? No, I don't even have the Witch Factor, you dumbass madman!" I yelled in retaliation, and Betelgeuse laughed madly at my outburst.
"So you're not Pride, huh. Then who are you? The Gospel has not foretold your arrival, yet the witch's miasma lingers on you as well." He said as he scratched his head in madness. "Hmm... I have not introduced myself yet, have I? I am a Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing Sloth, Betelgeuse Romanee-Conti, DESU!"
"Nice to meet you, then." I said in fury as the title came to mind, and one that would be known throughout the history of this world in the future, unbeknownst to myself. My only thoughts were on intimidation, and there was only one way to do it.
"I am a member of the Lugnica Knight Order. And a Sin Archbishop, representing Deceit, Y/N L/N."
"DECEIT?" He remarked in surprise. "So it was you. You! The one who the Gospel foretold in a message a century before now. You finally came. Now where's your Gospel?"
"Why would have a Gospel? I have no intentions to join your creepy cult. It's quite disgusting, if you ask me."
"You! You dare reject the witch's love!" Betelgeuse yelled in anger. "Then, you shall be purged!"
I immediately used Akra to dash past him and cut Subaru's chains with the boron-carbon knife I made while fighting Julius. "Subaru, take Rem and run!"
"Don't think you can run! Authority of Sloth, Unseen Hands!" Betelgeuse yelled in fury as Subaru saw the purple and black hands came out of the Archbishop's back, but I incinerated the hands using El Goa as Betelgeuse looked at me in surprise.
"You, you... can see my Unseen Hands?" Betelgeuse yelled again, this time even more furious than before. "How dare you do this to me, it's the proof of the Witch's love!"
"You received the witch factor only because you slammed it into yourself! Isn't that right, Geuse?"
"Geu-" Betelgeuse suddenly had a wave of nostalgia wash over him, leaving shocked as I slashed away the rest of the Unseen Hands.
"This is the end, Archbishop of Sloth!" I yelled as I raised my hand over my head, and struck down in a similar fashion to Julius' Al Clarista. However, before it hit him, I felt myself bound by ropes, and saw five Unseen Hands immobilizing me. Only now did I realize that he disguised some within the shadows.
"This is for the witch's love!" Betelgeuse yelled in rage, but before he could do anything, he froze in place as I noticed the Unseen Hands disappear, and I dropped into the ground, now covered in ice. "What?"
"The Beast of the End has unleashed its rage, Y/N. You're not going to survive much longer." Alchemis said as I quickly sealed the cave off completely, and then encased myself in a diamond dome before shattering Betelgeuse's ice statue, and lit a fire to keep me warm in the dome.
How long is this going to last? I can't survive in here forever, right? Also, why hasn't Subaru died yet-
Wait, no! I shouldn't be wishing for his death, but...
B·L·A·C·K·O·U·T
I woke up in cold sweat for the second time in the Hoshin mansion, my limbs still numb from the last loop. I sighed. "What do I do now?"
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 1870/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 1840/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1295/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1325/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 950/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 845/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 0, 570/ 1000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 0, 750/ 1000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Chapter 13: Flashback | Strategize
Chapter Text
Subaru POV
I woke up to Rem and Felix over my bed, presumably the time after Felix healed my gate. I sat up as I struggled to remember what happened in the last loop.
I was basically brain-dead except after the weird people came and kidnapped me... Y/N and Rem were with me, weren't they? What happened after that...
A horrible image formed in my mind as I remembered the time when Rem got killed by Betelgeuse, the madman who used this weird power. Damn him! I'm going to kill that bastard...
After Y/N arrived and told us to run, I heard him announce himself as a similar title as the madman... an archbishop of deceit? What the hell is that?
Well, I suppose Y/N has all the answers, right?
Yes, right, go find that idiot.
The bastard hasn't even talked to me in the first loop, and basically left me while he went training with that purple haired bastard. Sigh... why do I have it so hard?
I stood up from the bed, and Rem immediately came with me, as if attached to me like some parasite. I didn't know what to do about that, but she looked very eager to follow me, so I didn't anything. "Subaru-kun, who are you going to see? Is it the Y/N boy?"
"Yes, I need to see Y/N." Subaru said. "I need to discuss things with him so we can plan out what we need to do next, and hopefully don't die."
"Why do you seem to be going to him? He doesn't seem like that much of a person with knowledge... except the great spirits that follow him and his unusual miasma that is similar to yours." Rem said, a little bit confused.
"Well, I'm sure Y/N wouldn't mind, so I think it's okay to tell you this. He said he knew a lot of stuff from the future, and it has been proven right so far, so I'm guessing he's telling the truth."
"So is Y/N-san like a prophet or something? Or is more like the Shaula the Sage, or Flugel?" Rem asked, curious.
"Flugel...? Anyways, it doesn't matter. He holds the answers, so we have to go talk to him." Subaru said as he stormed off in the direction of the Hoshin Estate, and Rem followed him closely as Subaru remembered something before he came to the capital.
FLASHBACK (Subaru POV)
I was in the middle of cleaning when Y/N found me, seemingly having something urgent to discuss with me. I nodded to him and he began his future talk.
"Subaru, you have to do something within 3 days after the Royal Selection, or else Emilia will die."
"WHAT?!" I yelled in surprise, scared by his ominous tone, but also of the message. "What do you mean?"
"Okay, okay, let me explain..." he said as I calmed down. "Basically, my future seeing ability has revealed up to your next save point, so I ought to tell you this. On the highway to Roswaal's domain, a ma beast called the White Whale will appear, and Crusch plans to eliminate it. The time that it will appear is 15:12 on your phone, on the second day after the Royal Selection. You need to convince Crusch to form an alliance between our camps, and Anastasia will help as well. After that, you can help exterminating the Witch's Cult that will invade Roswaal's domain to save Emilia."
"That... is a lot of information to process. How do you know so much this time?"
He sweatdropped a little, but he quickly regained his composure. "I don't know either... this time I was given more information for some reasons..."
"Well, what do I have to do to have Crusch join the alliance?" I asked, confused.
"Find clues of her unusual activities. There should be plenty within plain sight. Just connect the dots and she'll believe you. Do not lie in front of Crusch, and with my ability, I doubt that her ability will activate. One of my passives is Pure Truth, and I basically will not lie about events. So go find the evidence. And when you do, you'll know what I mean."
"Okay then..." I was about to ask another question about why he can't tell me the suspicious activities, but he's already gone without a sound.
That sneaky bastard!
Y/N POV
I was sitting on my bed trying to figure out a way to explain things to Subaru, but it was cut short when one of the maids rushed into my room and informed of my friend's arrival. When I went down the stairs and into one of the guest rooms, Subaru was glaring at me furiously.
"Okay... so let's not get all to worked up, okay? I should've told you about some things in the first loop, but-"
"Okay, you seriously need to explain things very clearly here! All your little prophecy clues did nothing to help, so would you mind explaining?"
I sighed. This is going to be a long explaination.
"I see. So the weird crazy dude, he wants to kill Emilia?" Subaru asked, and I nodded.
"Yes. But we have to defeat the White Whale before that, and with its defeat, we can advance onto the Roswaal Domain to help your Emilia and defeat a Sin Archbishop while we're at it." I explained, and Subaru nodded.
"But how exactly do we convince Crusch?" He asked, and I replied.
"Well, remember my words back then? What are some suspicious activities that Crusch has done lately? Remember them, because I know you can."
"Well... there has been a lot of incoming traffic around the Capital's streets lately, and most of them were headed towards the Karsten estate." He said, and I clapped in response.
"That is one crucial thing. Do you happen to notice any others? Or just things that in general that you've heard or saw."
"Well, when I left the mansion for the first time... there was a man at the gates and he spoke to Wilhelm. He said, 'Should Crusch-sama's goal be fulfilled, it would also benefit Wilhelm-san's wishes, too.' Is that a possible clue?"
"Yes! You got it right away..." I smiled at Subaru's shrewdness, able to pick out the most interesting clue out of all that have been presented.
"Wait, Y/N, how do you know that it was a clue? Don't tell you already knew beforehand..."
"I didn't. I knew because the future became clearer. I've told you before, when I know more about the present/past, I gain more knowledge on the future. And even if I did, you would have to find out yourself because it would not aid in your speech to Crusch since she can tell if you are lying." I explained, and Subaru nodded in acknowledgement.
"Now, as for our last piece of evidence, she's listening right at the door." I smiled towards the door, and an unexpected turn happened as I did not expect her to listen in as well. "Come on in, candidate of the selection."
"Aya~ I thought I hid my presence quite well, considering that I also love information. But I suppose I cannot fool people like you or Julius." The short girl with purple hair opened the door, eyes full of curiosity as she entered the room.
"Eh, EH?!" Subaru yelled as he jumped back, surprised. "Anastasia Hoshin?!"
"Well, of course. Are you saying that this lady here can't go snooping around her own mansion?" She asked, a little bit annoyed at Subaru.
"Well, when you said snoop-"
"Anyways... weren't you guys talking about a very interesting topic? Mind if I join in and have a listen as well?" Anastasia said happily but we looked a bit skeptical. "Oh, don't worry, I'll have my share of compensation." She winked, and I knew exactly what she meant.
"So before you guys tell me what juicy info you were babbling about, I suppose this piece of info could prove my interest in the involvement of this, right? So, as you might or might not know, a lot of weapons are being purchased... from various parts of the lands. As for how I know... the Hoshin Company does not miss a single detail in trading. And the weapons... they're all purchased under the name of Duchess Crusch Karsten."
"There it is, Subaru, our last piece of info for convincing her." I whispered to him as he nodded.
"Now, since you two were discussing this topic wholeheartedly, mind telling me why?" Anastasia asked, and I felt somewhat obligated to answer, now that is has came to this.
"Well, I have obtained from an info source that the Witch Cult will finally be moving. Their target this time is Emilia, who you know. Subaru wants to save her, so I'm just giving him my info in exchange for his collaboration. The White Whale is Crusch's target, and also one of her subordinate's sworn enemy. Crusch might be quite convinced that while the Great Rabbit could not be killed, the death of the White Whale is within reach. However, without a lot of information, she'll be quite hopeless in her subjugation. I personally do not want to see that, seeing that the White Whale is also part of the Witch Cult's plan."
"I see, I see." Anastasia nodded as she thought about what we were discussing. "I definitely want the demise of the White Whale and the Witch Cult from the viewpoint of a merchant, but what could you do to benefit me in exchange for my help?"
I got this prepared. I motioned for Subaru to go and initiate the plan. He picked up what I gave to him to invite another person into the plan, and left as I faced Anastasia. "Now, we can discuss."
"Yes. I wonder what you have in store for this lady here?"
"I will grant you a favour. Whenever you desperately need it, I will share my visions of the future with you." I stated, surprised even at myself for saying this, but she seemed to accept. However, she definitely still had doubts.
"My ability, Pure Truth, allows me to see parts of the future, and ones that benefit both me and people I care about. However, the information I receive is depended by my knowledge of the present and the past. If you don't believe me, here's an example. Let's use you as a subject for now, okay?" She nodded her head, intrigued.
"You were an orphan as your parents died. You used to work in a bar as a waitress until you met Ricardo, the current leader of your Iron Fang Mercenary Team. While exchanging some conversations, you eventually stated that you would be the one to remove his slave collar.
You seemed to have run into some issues with the Chamber of Commerce in the city, thus Ricardo pledged he would help you fix this by going along with you and pay off your debt. As they arrive, the leader questions Ricardo's intentions with yourself, assuming that the Demi-Human was a pedophile. This enraged you, making you demand them to leave him alone, and demanded to remove his collar. However, the Chamber of Commerce replied with stating that you already had a huge debt, and adding this would greatly damage your credit. Contrary to belief, you pulled out a bag with enough coins to pay off your debt and free Ricardo. After some discussions, it resulted in Ricardo being freed and your debt being paid off. Having been freed from his fetters as a slave, Ricardo pledged his allegiance to you.
Later on, you came to work for the Ryuushika Business Association, during which you voiced your opinion concerning a small business deal, earning your work. Eventually, you bought the company with your amassed wealth and renamed it into the Hoshin Trading Company. Looking to expand into the Lugnica market, you were in the middle of talks with the Juukulius family when it was discovered that you were eligible to participate in the royal election."
"That's a brief overview of your life, is it not? Now, do you believe me?"
"I do. I must say the amount of knowledge you possess is truly quite remarkable. You are indeed a very interesting individual, Y/N L/N. I look forward to working with you." She held out her hand.
"Likewise." I replied. And thus, the deal was struck. Although only halfway into Arc 3, I've secured the relationship with the Hoshins, and all that's left is to carry out Subaru's and my plan.
Five hours later, The Karsten Mansion received news that would change the fate of their future.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 1870/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 1840/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1295/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1325/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 950/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 845/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 0, 570/1000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 0, 750/1000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Chapter 14: Crusch Karsten | Subjugation Alliance
Chapter Text
"I will say it again." Subaru declared as we were situated in the office of the mansion of Crusch Karsten, where the White Whale Subjugation plan begins. "An alliance between the Emilia and Crusch camps, on equal terms. For this purpose, I'll provide the time and place of the White Whale's next appearance."
"The White Whale?" Wilhelm asked, an intimidating aura emitting from him. Both Subaru and Rem were taken aback a little by his sudden fury, but I understood full well of this situation. Anyone has the right to be angry at a beast who killed their lover.
Wilhelm eventually calmed down and apologized, and Subaru shot me a look. I nodded to him as I told him about Wilhelm's hate for the Great Mabeast and he seemed to understand.
"And? It is rather sudden that you would bring up the White Whale." Crusch asked Subaru, a little surprised.
"Not at all." Subaru replied. "At the beginning of this negotiation, I mentioned the magic stones found in Roswaal's domain, the Elior Forest. If sharing mining rights is insufficient, then I have to offer something additional."
"Crusch-san, I'm very sure that my information will aid you in your plan to subjugate the White Whale." Subaru continued.
"Let me ask you one thing, Natsuki Subaru. What gave you that idea?" Crusch said seriously. "That remark was not something one can pass off as a baseless accusation."
"For the past days, a few things have bothered me." Subaru said, continuing the plan. "First, the increase in traffic coming in and from your mansion. It has been a little too excessive. Also, in the capital, I heard you were purchasing weapons and armor. Plus, I heard on the way here: 'Should Crusch-sama's goal be fulfilled, I'm sure it'll suit your desires as well, Wilhelm-dono.' You appeared to be planning something big. Of course, I can't prove it. Maybe it's only because that I know that the White Whale will be soon appearing did I then make that connection."
"And on what grounds do you know that the White Whale will appear?"
Subaru took out his flip phone triumphantly, and placed it on the table as if it was divine. Now that is overdramatic. "This is what you would call a metia. It tells me the location and time of the White Whale's next appearance." Crusch then examines Subaru's flip phone, and seeing that she could not do much to decipher its abilities, she put it back on the table.
"I find this a bit hard to believe, but I can see that you're not lying."
"Is this perhaps... due to your Divine Protection?" Subaru asked her, and she nodded.
"I'm surprised you knew. When a person lies, a telling wind surrounds them. You did not have that wind."
"Does that mean, you will agree to our alliance?"
"You're getting ahead of yourself, Natsuki Subaru. Whether I agree or believe you are two different matters. This is a decision that affects the entire situation of this kingdom." Crusch stated, and Subaru was forced into a temporary stalemate.
"You mind if I listen in on this conversation, too?" A voice sounded from beyond the door, and I knew all too well who it was. The short purple-haired beauty came in with a blonde man behind her, and Crusch was surprised at their appearance."
"Anastasia Hoshin? Russell Fellow? Did Natsuki Subaru invite you here, too?"
"No, it was Y/N-kun here who invited us." She stated, and Russell nodded to confirm. I was indeed the person who invited the latter, despite not coming in with them. I talked to Anastasia after she intruded our conversation, and happily accepted to come. Russell Fellow was brought up to date by the news and decided to join. Of course, that's not all.
"Sorry if I'm a bit late, but I think I'm quite on time, right?" Reinhard said as he stumbled into the room, and Wilhelm was somewhat shocked at his appearance. Wilhelm loathed Reinhard since he thought it was Reinhard's fault for his wife's death. In short, when Theresia van Astrea, the previous sword saint, went ahead and fought the White Whale in its previous subjugation attempt 14 years ago, Pandora stalled her while the two clashed. After that, when Theresia went back to deal with the mabeast, the Divine Protection recognized Reinhard as the next Sword Saint, and left her body as the White Whale killed her.
"Rein! You got the message!" I smiled as Subaru looked happy as well. That, too, was part of my plan. I wrote a letter to Felt, requesting her to help her nii-chan in an upcoming battle by personally requesting Reinhard to join. Although Reinhard was supposed to go on a mission by a courtesy call, he could not refuse an order from his own mistress. However, the Sage Council does not need to know that. Hehe.
"So, I've only got the gist of things, but if you're looking to subjugate the White Whale, I'm in on this! For us merchant folk, the White Whale is a giant hazard to everyone. Of course, our mercenary team would help y'all." Anastasia said as she voiced her approval, and Russell continued.
"In addition to the White Whale, I'm also interested in Natsuki-dono's suggestion to share mining rights of the magic stones. If the alliance is formed, magic stones from the pristine veins will be distributed to the capital throughout Crusch-sama." Russell said happily. "As the merchant guild's representative, I can not let this offer pass."
"I'll say it again." Subaru said as he began once again to prepare the finale. "What I offer in return is the mining rights to the magic stones, and information on when and where the White Whale will next appear. In other words, the fuel that is needed to subjugate the mabeast that has terrorized the world for so long! If my words make no sense of you, feel free to forget it. But if your goals and my wishes align, then let's defeat the White Whale." He stood up and extended his hand towards Crusch. "Let's go on a hunt!"
"I still have many questions... but it was brilliant of you to expose my plans. I have many doubts, so it's a bit difficult to agree immediately. However, I shall choose to trust your eyes and the spirit that led you to create this situation." Crusch stood up and shook Subaru's hand, and the seemingly difficult negotiations came to an end.
Timeskippu*
Later, at the fields where many people were discussing things about tomorrow's fight, Subaru approached me and locked his arm around my neck. "Bro, what's the big idea?"
"How dirty of you to leave all the hard work to me! Your plan really worked, however. Didn't expect that but I suppose I've grown as well." He said, laughing a little.
"Wow. What brought on that change?"
"Well, I was about to give in to Return by Death at a point, but Rem consoled me through my pains despite not knowing about the ability. Thanks to her, I guess I am where I am now."
"I see that you have someone very dear to you now. Make sure to protect her well, okay?"
"Of course!" Subaru said as he saw Felix waving to him, and he left in a hurry. I sighed in peace, glad that my actions haven't changed the timeline all that much, and headed into a secluded area of the field where Alchemis and Cahya appeared.
"So!" Cahya exclaimed as she showed herself. "You're really smart, you know that? The last person I had a semi-contract with was way worse than you."
"Really? Well, I'm glad I'm worthy of such praise." I smiled, and Cahya sat on my shoulder while Alchemis regarded me.
"You really think you can fight the White Whale like this?" Alchemis said as he scrolled through the panel of the Authority of Deceit. "You've barely got ten elements unlocked."
"Well, Flourine is a dangerous substance, so I don't need to rush. As for neon, the best I could think about it right now is being a light bulb or some kind of balloon." I replied, not sure what to do next. Sodium and Magnesium are useful, however. Both were easy to light on fire, and if done correctly, I could potentially turn chunks of magnesium into bombs.
Just as I continued to ponder about the elements, the green-haired candidate appeared, and took notice of me. "There you are." She said as she approached me before scrutinizing me all over. "You're the one who orchestrated this, aren't you? Don't even try denying it."
"Uh... well, cat's out of the bag now. Well, how did you know?" I smiled nervously, and Crusch sighed.
"You were obviously smarter than Natsuki Subaru. Despite his shrewdness, you're definitely more shrewd than him. Being able to recruit Anastasia Hoshin, Russell Fellow, and convincing the Sword Saint to come is no small feat. And also, your conversation with your friend earlier gave it away." Crusch said, slightly smiling that she nailed her investigation.
I sat down on the grass in defeat, shocked that my cover was blown. "Well, what did you want? You obviously didn't come all the way just to say this, didn't you?"
"I wanted to know your intent on why are you helping us. Natsuki Subaru's reason was one thing, but I believe you have a different objective in mind, did you not?"
I sighed. Might as well say it now that it has come to this. "Three reasons, actually. First, I want to honour my friend Subaru's wish. Secondly, it benefits my goal as the White Whale is a pet of the Witch Cult, whom I want to destroy. Thirdly, it was simply to honour a promise made to a friend in a dream."
"I understand the first two, but what did you mean by the last one? Also, whenever you say anything, there isn't a hint of a lying wind around you. Are you just too pure or is something else going on?"
"Well, I have an ability called Pure Truth (純粋な真実). It allows me to see many events of the past and future, depending on my knowledge of the present. A side effect is that it's hard to lie, which is why I had to tell you this." I said slowly, and Crusch nodded.
"That still doesn't explain that dream promise thing." Crusch said, still perplexed.
"If I said it, would you believe me?" I asked, genuinely concerned.
"If it is something out of my comprehension ability, I'll do my best to understand."
"Then it might be better to show you." I said, and tapped my two index fingers onto Crusch forehead as we dipped into a dream realm.
The flashback began in pieces, fragmented due to my past. But I remember the words all too clearly.
"Yo! Who are you?" I waved into the distance, in a field of grass as a blonde teenager sat there, seemingly mourning about something.
"Me? I'm just a sad prince who died to a disease. There's nothing much to it."
The memory flashed, and another scene showed as if I edited the iMovie. "Then, why are you so sad?"
"I didn't tell her that I loved her..." He said as the tears rolled down his face. "I died before I could relay the message."
"Well, I'm not too sure on how that works, but I can always help you tell her! I don't know why I can see you, a seemingly dead person!"
"I'm not so sure either how I came here...either..."
The memory flashed one last time, where I and the blonde prince shook hands.
"It seems that it's my time to leave, L/N. If fate allows it, I hope we could converse again."
"Me too!" My naive ten-year-old self said as I jumped up and down. "Who's the friend you wanted to confess to again?"
"Well, if you insist... her name is Crusch Karsten. A childhood friend of mine."
"Crusch, huh? That's a nice name. Well, I'll definitely tell her when I get the chance. Stay safe!"
"Oh, and please keep her safe if you... ever meet her, that is. And lastly, I should properly introduce myself now before I don't have much time." He took a deep breath. "My name is Fourier Lugnica, fourth prince of the Kingdom of Lugnica."
"I'm Y/N L/N! I'm a student in the nation of Japan! Nice knowing you!"
"Well, I suppose you aren't surprised..." That was the last line of Fourier before I saw him disappear into a gate-like structure, and he vanished from my dreams ever since.
How interesting that I heard the name of that unknown country years later, in the popular light novel that everyone loves. Could it really be fate?
Well, it's time to pull Crusch out now, right? I yanked my fingers off, and Crusch snapped back into reality as she was shocked at what she just saw.
"Was it really...him? Fourier..." She burst into tears, and I patted her back to comfort her.
"It was. And hey, he told you to stay safe. That's why I have to protect you from dying now. A personal wish and a promise to a friend both."
"He...left me the lion sword." She sniffled.
"Yes. And you used it to fend off the Great Rabbit, didn't you? He's definitely proud."
"I really hope that..."
"Well, then for the sake of Fourier, let's go on the hunt to clear our path to a brighter future!" I declared, and Crusch smiled as she took my hand and shook it.
"Really, thank you, Y/N L/N."
Timeskippu*
"Ah, are these the boys, Duchess Crusch?" An old man, probably a veteran soldier, walked up to us in the hall where warriors gathered to fight the White Whale. Crusch and I got here a little early and I already met Ricardo before Subaru did, and I'm glad he didn't lift my head up like he did to Subaru.
"Yes, they are." She said as they made our way towards us. The veteran put his hands on our shoulders, and Subaru was surprised.
"Thank you so much, young men. Thanks to you two, our wishes may come true. We could not be happier. Thank you." The veteran patted us again, and went to talk with Wilhelm. Crusch then explained the situation of those soldiers, some who escaped the failure of the last subjugation, invited here by Wilhelm.
Before long, we were organized into lines and Crusch began her speech.
"Four hundred years. Since the White Whale, created by the Witch of Envy, made the world its hunting ground, trampling the weak and dominating the land as if it were its owner, four hundred years have passed." I wanted to point out that it was Daphne who made them, but now does not seem like a good time. "Countless lives have been lost since that time. Given its fog's unscrupulous nature, as well, the number of graves we cannot even inscribe with names would only rise. "But those days of sitting idle end today! Today, those of us here will end it! We shall strike down the White Whale, and stop further tragedy! We shall give the sorrow, which fell short to true sorrow, a chance to shed overdue tears!"
Crusch slammed her sword at the ground, and made eye contact with me as I nodded. "We move out! Our destination is the Lifaus Highway, at Flugel's Tree! Tonight, we shall slay the White Whale with our own hands!"
Cheers erupted into the hall as Crusch brandished her sword, and Subaru looked relieved at the soldiers' morale. I smiled to myself, happy for orchestrating the downfall of one of the Three Great Mabeasts.
I can actually change something.
From now on, the stage settles into motion, and its gears rolls towards the destination.
The Grand Stage officially begins.
Είναι ώρα να φύγουμε.
Ήρθε η ώρα να παλέψουμε.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 1870/2000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 1, 1840/2000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1295/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1325/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 950/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 845/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 0, 570/1000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 0, 750/1000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
??? Mastery: Stage 0
??? Mastery: Stage 0
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, white)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Chapter 15: Το Κυνήγι Αρχίζει | Hakugei 白鯨
Chapter Text
It was dusk on the Lifaus Highway, and unusually quiet road was suddenly occupied by many sounds, ready for war as they marched towards Flugel's Tree.
That army is us.
The White Whale Subjugation Team, a combined force of the Crusch Camp, Anastasia's Mercenary Group, the Iron Fang, Reinhard, Subaru, Rem, and myself.
Thankfully, the highway has clear skies since we arrived a few hours earlier. Subaru's flip phone says 12:36, and the White Whale will arrive at 15:13. I sighed in peace as Ricardo, the head of the mercenary team, strode up to me on his Riger, and gave me a wide smile. "Everything good, lad?"
"Well, I think I'm a bit nervous to fight a 400 year old beast, but who isn't? So I'm just checking my supplies and strategies before the fight." I replied, and he laughed again.
"Well, you'll definitely be fine, lad! Seeing how my Lady has personally took a liking to you, you must be quite the strong character! Hahahaha!" Ricardo then left to talk to Subaru and Rem, and I decided to speed my Ground Dragon up to them, too.
Surprisingly, this ground dragon seems to like me, like how Patrasche likes Subaru. She had nice white coloured scales across her body, with a few electric blue streaks across her scales. In my opinion, that is one gorgeous dragon right there. "Yo, Fulgenta, let's catch up to your friend over there, okay?"
She whinnied like a horse in agreement, and sped up to the couple as we slowed down to travel beside them. "Yo! Subaru, you anxious?" I tried to put on my best enthusiastic voice.
"Well, I suppose I'm a little anxious about fighting a giant beast..." He scratched his head as Mimi and Hetaro, vice-commanders of the Iron Fang, strode up to us.
"Hello Y/N! Hello Strangers! I'm Mimi!" She said with her arms in the air, acting like a child.
"Not that I've ever doubted it... but you really are second-in command, huh?" Subaru said as he regarded the small cat demihuman.
"Eyyy? Have we met somewhere before? I can't remember..."
"I told him about you, Mimi." I told her just before she almost fell off her Riger.
"Ah... I see. And Hetaro is my brother! When Hetaro and Mimi are together, we're the strongest!"
Subaru watched the two children in interest, since they are veterans in battle despite being young.
And so... we headed off in the direction of the giant tree in the distance, ready to fight the monstrosity that will soon appear.
Timeskippu*
I was standing near Flugel's tree, admiring the piece of nature that was so unusual. Looking at it now, I don't think any tree on Earth can be that tall.
Wilhelm ans Subaru were talking on the other side of the tree, but I didn't need to listen in. Instead, I decided to take a look at the names engraved into the tree.
Flugel... Shaula... hmm... is no one else's name here?
I thought there would be more people to engrave their names as a memoir, but I guess not...
I took out my diamond knife, and carved my first and last name onto the tree trunk, and smiled at my work. "Y/N L/N." It will be a mark I left on this world, even after I left. I then filled the cracks I created with diamond, giving it a gleaming glow as I finished. After that, I joined everyone in preparation for the battle.
"So, before we start..." I gathered everyone's attention. "There's another thing you all need to know about before we begin. When the White Whale's eye turns red, it will let loose a deafening roar. The moment you start to its eye colour change, run away from it as fast as possible. Because right after it roars, it will let loose a bunch of fog that will eliminate you from this world. By that I mean nobody will even remember that you died. It's literally a Fog of Elimination."
Everyone nodded their heads and Crusch looked at me in confirmation, and she nodded before giving a slight smile that almost cannot be seen.
We readied for combat, and the mages lighted torches as I waited for the tune of Subaru's ringtone.
"Are you guys nervous?" I asked Alchemis and Cahya, who showed themselves after we got into formation.
"Well, you're the successor of the Deceit Witch Factor, right? Anybody who holds that cannot be defeated by a measly mabeast, I tell you!" Cahya laughed as she took a positive attitude, while Alchemis was worried yet excited.
"Well, at least you can try out that move you theorized, right? This should be good enough." He said as his glowing form floated to my side, and I patted Fulgenta as I looked to the sky to wait for the White Whale.
Minutes later, the ringtone sounded as the people glanced around the sky for the White Whale, but no signs of it was there. Crusch gave me a confused look and I nodded towards the tree, where the White Whale's shadow was. Another soldier noticed it as well, and his jaw fell in shock.
The giant beast appeared next to the moon, flying like a giant airplane in the sky. It swooped down to inspect its prey as it let out a deafening roar, and Reinhard, who was at the back of the ranks, glared at the Whale along with Wilhelm while Crusch looked at it in shock.
"Troops-" Crusch began, but was cut off as Subaru and Rem charged towards it with Patrasche, and Fulgenta rushed forwards as well as I told the spirits to get ready.
"Let him have it!" Subaru yelled.
"Ul Huma!" Four shards of sharp ice formed on Rem's pal, and shot into the White Whale's flesh.
"AL GOA!" Alchemis unleashed his fireball as it shook the sky with the force of its impact, and Cahya already had her new trump card ready.
"UL JIWALD!" The forces of the light beams split as they bombarded the White Whale all over, equivalent to the force of the cannons that we had.
Subaru and I raised her hands in victory as Crusch smiled at our actions. "TROOPS! Follow those three fools!" The soldiers cheered as they rushed forward with their steads, ready to fight as we rushed into battle with one of the Three Great Mabeasts.
The night banisher was launched, and I remembered to fully close my eyes while making some sort of diamond helmet to put on my own head. I'm not ready to make glass yet, so we're not going to have one of those PUBG helmets. Sad, but I need more elements. Guess Alchemis was right about gaining more elemental mastery.
The White Whale turned and followed Subaru as his witch's scent caught its attention, and I gathered Hydrogen and Oxygen to form an orb of water before shaping it into a giant pillar and froze it using Fire Magic.
"Al Huma!" I threw my makeshift ice spear at the whale, piercing it's side as it screamed in pain while Subaru escaped the White Whale's jaw narrowly. The Whale continued to charge after Subaru, but a blade of wind suddenly cut the White Whale as I recognized the technique.
Crusch held her lion sword as it flowed with a green light. I gave her a thumbs up as we both smiled and I caught up to Subaru.
"The intangible sword, with infinite range. That is Crusch-sama's sword art: One Blow, One Hundred Felled." Rem told Subaru as he watched the damage done to the White Whale in awe.
The White Whale finally decided to pay the others some attention. It veered towards the troops, and Crusch gave the order to disperse. The troops opened up a wide path, and Wilhelm's dragon carried him towards the White Whale before jumped off it, and leapt straight onto the White Whale to start slashing away at the mabeast.
I watched in awe as Ricardo and the Iron Fang members hacked away at the White Whale's flank, and jumped away just as Crusch unleashed another blade of wind, causing the White Whale to shriek in pain as it roared.
I continued supplying some attacks at the mabeast along the other mages, but although Cahya's Ul Jiwald and Alchemis' Al Goa are slightly affective, the White Whale showed no signs of fear as it continued to fly around.
This changed when Wilhelm stabbed one of his swords into the White Whale's eye, and blood surged out as he jumped down, before Ricardo boosted him up with his scary looking kitchen knife.
Wilhelm flew onto the White Whale once again, this time gouging out one of its eyes as it fell from the beast. Wilhelm landed on the eye as he stabbed into it, and raised it in defiance at the Whale. And just as I remembered it, I cast a warning look at Crusch. She nodded at my gaze and yelled her orders. "TROOPS! Get away from the Whale as far as possible, now!"
The people listened as they veered away from the Whale, and its remaining eye turned red just as it let out a deafening roar, causing many people to close their ears as I saw the green eerie things open up from its fur, and started shaking as I widened my eyes. "Everyone! GET AWAY NOW!"
The people began to tell their dragons to run, and miraculously, they obeyed as the riger and earth dragons carried everyone just outside of the safe zone as it unleashed its fog.
Okay, let's see what we should do here. We have everyone out of the fog, which is nice, because then we don't lose anyone in the fighting force. However... the Whale was now hidden from view, and we have no way of detecting it.
I ordered the light cannons to fire into the haze of mist, but it probably missed since the Whale can maneuver itself freely within the fog and continue to dodge attacks. Well, now that is a problem. The only solution left is... to go up! I suddenly thought of an idea as I immediately began to make platforms with pillars supporting them, in the shape of an ascending staircase towards the edge of the fog, where the last pillar reaches at at least a hundred and fifty meters tall. This drained the stamina out of me completely and I collapsed to the ground, the Crusch understood my plan, and she sent a wind blade at the fog, dispersing the first part of it.
Felix rushed over and healed my stamina back to full, and I noticed a little addition in my arsenal: Fluorine and Neon. Hmmm.... Neon isn't great right now, but Fluorine... on the other hand, is great. Its reactive nature makes it almost catch fire with anything. All I have to do is throw something into the fog...
I grabbed a nearby stick in a carriage as I rushed up the stairs, and coated the thing in hydrofluoric acid before I set it on fire. "Akra!" I yelled as I strengthened my body, and the white light engulfed me as I threw the flaming stick straight into the fog. The light did not vanish, and a White Whale came straight at me as it destroyed my pillars, and I barely escaped by liquifying and solidifying the pillars into a slide shape as I slid down the tall pillars, and got out of there as I saw more things emerge from the fog.
No way... this is NOT REAL, IS IT?
Copies of the White Whale, to be specific, 6 of them, floated out of the fog as I watched in horror. Despite the fact that we gained the upper hand by staying out of the fog... six clones is just a bit too much...
Reinhard, at this moment, finally leapt forward and used the Swordsplay of the Astrea Family, and managed to completely destroy a White Whale copy. However, he was worn out and the air was devoid of mana to get rid of a second one.
We might actually be able to do this. I smiled as I rallied the soldiers together, and talked with Subaru and Crusch to come up with a plan as I suddenly noticed Flugel's Tree.
To give something like the White Whale a surprise attack... you would either strike it with speed, from a higher height, or an extremely powerful attack. Now that they know they're clones, they'll focus on attacking the main whale but its so high up... what could trump the White Whale's altitude? The tallest tree in this world.
We don't need to blast it down to do a wager that defies odds. I have a Great Spirit and an Elder Spirit, an Authority, the anime protagonist, the Sword Demon, and the Sword Saint. We can do this.
Flugel's Tree was the answer. As for how to get up there, it's easy.
Lightning crackled as I heated the atoms and molecules, causing them form unintentional cracks and sizzling in the air. The nitrogen atoms in my palm heated until they went pass their gas stage, and entered the next stage: Plasma.
"Crusch, Subaru, I have a plan." I said as they looked at me in confusion. "Give me 20 minutes. This plan will bring down and the White Whale for sure."
Meanwhile... in Y/N's body...
The Authority of Deceit's origin, the Deceit Witch Factor, rumbled slightly as it gathered excitement. There was something tasty in sight. Specifically, the giant purple magic circle on top of the Great Mabeast.
The Witch Factor, now a tesseract, rotated as its cubes gained momentum and spun faster, before the sealed consciousness suddenly emerged... by just one bit.
"Hm? The seal is broken by a bit? Has it really been five hundred years already?" A voice, a woman's voice emerged as her consciousness formed, and looked out at the situation.
"Oh, it's just one of Daphne-chan's creations. What's to worry- oh! My successor! He's fighting it?"
"I see... well, Y/N-kun... you'll find that the Deceit Witch Factor holds many, many secrets..."
"And they're all for you to use! So don't disappoint me and Echidna-chan, alright?"
"Your stage has begun, so make the most out of it! I don't want my successor to be lame, okay?"
"Ah... you can't hear me..."
"Well, I will see you someday... but the time has not come."
With that, the Deceit Witch Factor sealed her presence once more, the Witch of Deceit disappeared for a brief moment as she watched her successor's actions from the Witch Factor, excited for the upcoming show.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 45/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 15/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-???
Il Goa-???
???-???
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
???-???
Chapter 16: Decagenso Rupture | Lightning and Victory
Chapter Text
The Whale copies continued to rampage upon our forces as I grabbed the pouch of bocco fruits from the back of the cart, and rushed onto Fulgenta as my plan commenced, and it sprung into action successfully.
Since there were five whale copies left, Reinhard and Wilhelm were each tasked with one. The Iron Fang held two off, with Subaru and Rem supporting them. Crusch and I held off another one, and it seems that we can probably take this one down as a joint effort after a while.
Cahya and Alchemis flew into the distance away from here to gather some mana, and they'll be back in a short while, considering that Reinhard used up all the mana here to kill a whale copy. The main thing here is to try to trick the Whale into thinking that we have fallen into its trap, but while it looks on the battle from above, I'm going to 'cross the sky' to defeat it.
Now, the question is how to cross the sky.
Thankfully, that part is up to me the moment they successfully diverted the White Whale's attention, which is when Subaru makes his move.
I continued to fire off El Jiwalds and Al Goas at the White Whale copy, and Crusch dealt the final blow to this one as the wind magic sliced it in half, making it disappear. By using wind magic, Crusch and a few other mages have cleaned the field clear of fog by this point, so that's good.
Crusch went to help the Iron Fang while I went to help Subaru and Rem, who were busily dodging attacks from a Whale copy. "Al Goa!" I yelled as the fireball swerved through the air, its trajectory curving as I directed towards the White Whale's copy.
It sensed it coming, and proceeded to dodge just like it dodged Rem's Al Huma before, but I've got a trick up my sleeve. "Il Goa!" I yelled as I remembered the first conversation with Alchemis when I arrived in this world: The ability of homing fireballs.
The spell curved in a beautiful parabola before it rammed itself into the side of the Whale, causing it to scream in pain before Rem's Ice Spear pierced its head, pinning it in place as I readied my second variant spell.
I carefully aimed for its eyes before I condensed the most powerful fire spell in my hands further and further, until it's at the thickness of a pencil. "Ol Goa!" Within that extreme moment, I unleashed the energy, and the formidable original spell shot through its eye before piercing its brain as well in the process, and the Whale Copy faded as I let out a deep breath.
Time to commence the plan.
Alchemis and Cahya came flying back as I put them on my shoulder, fully charged. Subaru was tied to Rem's morningstar as she threw him upwards, causing him to fly threw the air towards the true White Whale, who was hovering in the air high above us. An Al Huma was also sent its way, causing the whale to dodge before it noticed the strong fog of miasma coming from its horn.
"Hey... now that I see you up close, you really are ugly, aren't you?" Subaru said as he stood on the White Whale's horn triumphantly, sneering at the mabeast as it noticed his presence. "Try to keep up with me. Just so you know, I'm infamous for being so annoying that nobody can ignore me!"
Subaru jumped off the horn, and the White Whale merely looked at him before suddenly chasing him after he yelled. "Listen up! I'm doing a huge favour for you! Because of you, Rem died and I had to suffer a horrible trauma!"
Right after he said it, a horrid stench appeared as I saw the shadow figure envelop Subaru as it gripped his heart, before quickly vanishing like she was never there as the White Whale began to dive and chase him.
"Rem! Now!" Subaru yelled at the oni, and she nodded before shooting a giant ice spear at the White Whale, piercing its maw before using the morningstar chains to whisk Subaru off to safety.
And now, the stage was set as I plunged from the sky, and yelled my original spell as the White Whale noticed the immense mana concentration above its head.
The nitrogen atoms fused together and heated as they moved faster and faster, ionizing from gas into pure plasma, and the rumbling of thunder was heard as the lightning struck onto the giant mabeast that terrorized the world for 400 years.
You might be wondering... how did we get here?
3 minutes earlier...
Right after Subaru rushed off to complete his part of the plan, I rode Fulgenta towards Flugel's Tree, now having the attention completely diverted from us. As we approached the giant tree, Alchemis stared at me questionably.
"How are you going to get up there? Diamond ledges all the way up like a staircase?"
"Well, that's a beautiful idea, Alchemis, but I have a slightly different approach." I told him. And gathered mana as it flowed into my veins, muscles, nerves, and bones. "EL AKRA!"
A surge of power filled my body as I leapt up into the air, and began running at speeds that can match Felt's divine protection. I ran up Flugel's Tree vertically, almost ignoring air resistance as it bent around me, the mana forming as a thin layer of protection as I continued to rush up the tallest tree in this world. When I reached the top, I deactivated El Akra to save mana and stamina as I looked at the current situation.
Subaru was standing above the White Whale, since he just got up there. The moment he jumps is the moment I jump, but with force. "Wait!" Alchemis suddenly yelled as I was about to jump.
"What is it? If I mess up the timing, it's going to be your fault, you know?"
"Alchemis is right. This is more urgent than everything else." Cahya suddenly stepped up and took Alchemis' side, to my surprise. "It seems, that master has awakened."
"Master? You mean the former holder of my witch factor, Frakinedottir?"
"Yes. Frak-chan left a message before she was re-sealed. She said, 'The Deceit Factor is Hungry. Unleash your fifth power by saying 'Suitoru'.' I don't know the exact meanings, but it's best to follow her instructions. She has never been wrong."
"I see." I suddenly sensed Satella's presence as I realized the time, and I knew what to do immediately. "Well, that's my cue." I dashed off the branch with El Akra, and zoomed towards the White Whale from above while it had its attention on Subaru. Keeping my predecessor's words in mind, I took out the diamond sword I forged myself and coated it with the ionized nitrogen as the plasma coated the sword.
Yellow light shot from my sword as it attracted the attention of the White Whale, who just had its prey, Subaru, escape before its maw. It immediately turned my attention towards me, but it was too late as electricity sparked through the air, and the sound of thunder was heard as the bright light enveloped the mabeast. Thunder Magic:
"KILAT!!" I yelled as the lightning struck the beast, frying its nerves and veins near the spot I struck. And for the first time in this world, people witnessed a power matching the Blue Lightning, number 1 of the Nine Vollachian Generals. The yellow lightning continued to paralyze the whale before the force exploded in the air.
I laid on the White Whale's tattered skin, exhausted as I used most of my mana from the spell I created. However, the 400-year old mabeast was not showing any signs of decline despite that attack. Instead, it flung me off as I fell, and it was about to eat me.
"No! Y/N!" Crusch and Subaru both yelled as they noticed my situation, but it was too late to do anything.
Just when despair hit me, the words of the witch hit me as I summoned Alchemis and Cahya, who nodded as I muttered the seemingly magic word. "SUITORU!"
The White Whale suddenly spasmed as it I shocked it with a tazer, but I noticed the difference when the magic purple circle on its head disappeared, and I felt my body become lighter as I noticed the same mark, but smaller, appear on my own back as I began to float.
"Well, well, how the tables have turned." I smiled as I gathered the spheres of elements I unlocked, each one forming at the tip of a finger, before I forcefully smashed them together as if my palms were a particle accelerator, and they fused together into a substance that I cannot even comprehend.
"Critical Overload." I said as I aimed my palms at the White Whale's jaw as it roared in surprise, fear suddenly dawning in its eyes for the first time. "DECAGENSO RUPTURE!"
十 · 重 · 元 · 素 · 破 · 裂
Hydrogen, Helium, Lithium, Beryllium, Boron, Carbon, Nitrogen, Oxygen, Fluorine, and Neon all surged forth from my palm, and the beam on concentrated matter shot into the White Whale's mouth as it screeched in surprise, and the spikes shot out as if a grenade exploded, piercing all of the White Whale's skin parts that emitted the cruel Fog of Elimination.
Stripped of its powers, critically wounded, the White Whale fell onto the Lifaus Plains, declaring it as one my own victory. At the same time, I fell as well, the magical spell I imprinted upon myself disappearing, and I dropped towards the ground before closing my eyes in peace.
I've done it.
I beat the White Whale.
I just hope that that's enough to stop the deaths of many.
I fell towards the ground, with no mana to support my own weight, I drifted into unconsciousness, saddened by the fact that I could not witness the battle's end.
3rd Person POV
Subaru saw Y/N fall from the sky, and immediately ordered Patrasche to go and save his friend. However, he won't reach it in time, and Rem is too exhausted to throw her morningstar.
Luckily, Crusch rushed forwards onto her ground dragon, and managed to catch him before he hit the ground. She laid him on the grass just as the White Whale fell from the sky, its flying powers absorbed by Deceit, and Wilhelm approached the foul beast that killed his wife.
"This is for my wife, Theresia van Astrea!" Wilhelm yelled before unleashing a flurry of slashes at the defenceless White Whale, who could only watch as its being decapitated. Just as he jumped up to the head of the White Whale, Reinhard stopped him as he prepared to deliver the final blow.
Reinhard took out one of the Ten Great Swords, Dragon Sword Reid as he wielded it. "Let's avenge grandmother together, grandfather."
Wilhelm gave Reinhard a look that only the two conversing can decipher, but allowed his grandson to take his place on the Whale as well as they both struck down with their swords, sending a shockwave through the Whale's body. The White Whale let out its final shriek, and its eye closed.
The Mabeast of Fog was defeated.
"Sleep, for all eternity."
??? POV
"EHHHH?" A horrid voice emerged from the undergrowth, surprised at their pet's death. "The whale is beaten? We thought it was strong enough to wipe them out, you know?"
"It doesn't matter. We will still follow the gospel." A voice, more dignified came from beside the boy. "It's time to move out. And also, please stop drooling. It's very undignified for you to do so."
"Ehh? Regulus-san, you gotta know that gluttony is never able to be fulfilled, right? To violate gluttony is to-"
"Fine, fine. Let's go, Baitenkaitos." The slim white man began to enter the Lifaus Plains, trying to keep his destruction to a minimum, while the hungry boy followed in excitement.
The Sin Archbishops of Greed and Gluttony, enter the stage.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 45/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 15/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
???-???
Chapter 17: Aftermath | Attacked
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
I woke up immediately due to the effects of Vacuum Trigger, and literally felt like puking. I'm still not used to the side effects of the life-saving technique that brings me back from unconsciousness when there is a large change in the mana surrounding me.
I saw Reinhard and Wilhelm standing above the fallen White Whale, now completely deceased, raising their swords in victory. From afar, I saw the two exchange words, and I hoped that it was them trying to reconnect after years of misunderstanding.
I haven't told Wilhelm that it was mainly because of the Witch of Vainglory, Pandora, that Theresia died 14 years ago. Then again, it's not the right time yet.
I sat up just a little, and the green-haired candidate walked up beside me as she smiled. "You woke up. I thought you were sleeping due to mana exhaustion."
"Yeah, it's not like I asked for it, but I have an ability that allows me to escape my unconsciousness whenever there's a large change in mana around me. Namely, Reinhard's attacks." I replied, and she helped me up as we stood together, facing the sunset.
"Fourier will be happy that you survived." I told her. "However, the real battle is the one after this."
"What do you mean?" She asked, "We defeated the White Whale, did we not?"
"Well, this is only the first part of the plan. I'm planning on fighting the Witch Cult next." Subaru came up to us and relayed our second part of the plan, where he goes to defeat the Sin Archbishop of Sloth.
"I see..." Crusch said as she pondered about Subaru's plan.
"Yeah, I didn't expect the whale hunt to tire out so many soldiers..." Subaru said as he scanned the area, and many were exhausted after defeating one of the Three Great Mabeasts.
"Well, please make use of this old man, then." Wilhelm came up to us and kneeled, and we were surprised. "Without you two's help, I would've never been able to avenge my wife..."
"Ah, it's not a big deal, you know?" Subaru said as I nodded as well, unable to take too much credit since all I did was basically disable the White Whale's flight functions and make it my own.
Come to think of it, that ability...
Cahya called it 'Suitoru', which means absorb in Japanese. Could that mean that while I was fighting... that mark...
I immediately opened up the panel, and an extra bar showed beneath the Periodic Table. "Innate Abilities?"
I checked, and surprisingly, Critical Overload, Vacuum Trigger, and Pure Truth were all present, including Suitoru. I tapped into the Suitoru bar, and a slot showed up.
Spell/:Maho@$&<•>[Fly]embed(?!¥£€'#~\|WW)
I tapped the mysterious code like word, and an ominous circle with three rings and an arrow appeared on my back, and I jumped back in surprise before quickly deactivating the spell. Thankfully, nobody saw it, and I took some time to think about myself.
So I absorbed the White Whale's spell that keeps him afloat in the air? No way... but there's no other explanation for this phenomenon.
"Well, we're not the only ones to help you." Crusch said suddenly as I looked over to the direction that she was looking at. Julius Juukulius and the other half of Iron Fang arrived, ready for
battle.
Timeskippu*
I was on the carriage now, along with Hetaro, who was stressed out from the fight. The child slept without a care about the outside world, and laid on my lap as I caressed him lightly.
I told the army to take a different and more roundabout route, since the Archbishops of Greed and Gluttony will appear along the road, and I definitely do not want that to happen. Getting your memory and name erased is already bad enough, but to face off against a guy who can stop objects' time? I'm out.
I sighed as I sat in the cart, thinking about the moment when I entrusted my handcrafted diamond sword to Subaru.
Flashback
"Yo, Subaru!" I said to him as he was about to leave. He turned to me in surprise, before shooting another dirty look at Julius, but the purple-haired knight did not notice his hostility.
"What do you want?"
"Well, you're going off to fight the White Whale, right? You have to at least have a decent weapon." I took out the diamond sword along with a sheath I purchased in the capital, and handed him it. "It's a diamond sword, and I hope you'll use it well."
"Really? Thanks Y/N, you're really a great help."
"Okay, and do you remember the plan?" I asked, hoping that I don't have to go over a previous conversation.
"Yeah... I just have to first defeat the Ten Fingers first, and they'll be easy to identify since I can see them using their Unseen Hands. After that, I'll form a contract with a small spirit before taking on Betelgeuse. If he tries to control me, I'll shout out the Return by Death, and he'll be defeated."
"Yes, and...?"
"I'll have to go with Julius." He sighed, and I gave him an apologetic look.
"I'm sorry, Subaru, but Julius is the only one with spirits, and Betelgeuse's weakness is spirits. Also, you have Reinhard, Wilhelm, and the Iron Fang. Nothing should go wrong."
"Okay then... protect Rem for me then, will ya?"
"You got it!" I smiled as we exchanged a high-five, before heading off to separate ways.
Present Time
I was suddenly startled by an unknown presence, and although I was not sleeping, Vacuum Trigger was twitching as if it wanted me to be on alert.
I immediately woke Hetaro up and told him to get in position. He looked at me sleepily and did not really do anything so I immediately activated the White Whale's flying seal from Suitoru, and flew to Crusch and Rem's carriage.
"Crusch! Rem! Get out of here, now!" I yelled to them, but Crusch was more interested in my new flying power.
"Before that, Y/N, how are you flying?"
"There's not time to explain! You and Rem need to escape! The Archbishops-"
Before I finished my sentence, the first carriages burst apart as I watched tens of bodies fly into the air, and Crusch and Rem immediately readied their weapons after that.
"Stop the carriages." I told Crusch.
"Why?"
"Just trust me. If we don't stop and attack the instigator, we're all dead." I said with Pure Truth, and she nodded before giving out the order. As we stopped, I walked up to the first carriage, where the people were facing an annoyed white-haired man, who was rambling on.
"...don't just not say anything when I'm talking to you, you know? It's common courtesy to reply when someone is speaking to you." The archbishop said as the men just stared in horror at the young man, who was rambling on about his rights.
Luckily, he stopped at some point before trying to go on, and I chose to use that moment to cut in. I really wish that I can peacefully respect Regulus, and then he'll tell Lye to back off while we happily go away. That is the ideal scenario, but I doubt we'll get anywhere near that.
"Hello? Sorry for all the trouble. My name's Y/N L/N. We're just people who want to travel back to the capital. Is it possible for you to let us past?" I asked, in the most polite tone that I could muster, which diverted Regulus' attention onto myself.
"Ah! At last, a person who knows about manners! Wonderful! I thought everyone here was but a savage beast who knew nothing except for trampling on people's rights! Well, in return, I'll introduce myself to you as well, since you did introduce yourself. I'm a Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing Greed, Regulus Corneas."
The Witch's Cult name was mentioned, and Rem's immediately spiked as I saw Crusch tense up as well. "The Witch's Cult, you say?" Rem asked, and spears of ice were conjured as they shot at Regulus, but also in another direction, where a young boy with extremely long hair jumped out, laughing.
"Ah... what mettle! To think that she can notice my presence." The other archbishop smiled as he approached, the situation getting more dangerous by the moment. And also, we have an angry Regulus since he has been attacked for not doing anything.
"Hey! What kind of decent human being would attack someone who is talking with someone else, who also happens to be your acquaintance! Also, I was speaking, and you interrupted me, so that is definitely a violation of my right to speak!"
Regulus prepared to use his Authority, and I immediately jumped in front of Crusch and Rem, trying to protect them from the deadly slash of wind that had its inertia removed. Surprisingly, the gust of wind slammed me back, but did not harm me in any way.
"You! You dare defy my authority-" Regulus said as he walked towards me in anger, and I shielded a bewildered Crusch and Rem in a diamond dome with Alchemis to help them, before facing the Sin Archbishop of Greed.
"Hold up... you... you smell faintly of the witch as well..." Regulus noted, and Lye nodded as well as he smelled the air around me more. "You possess a witch factor as well?"
"An immense miasma follows you. Perhaps Betelgeuse was right? Could you be... Pride?" Lye said with interest.
"Nope, sorry, I'm not the Pride you people speak of. However, Regulus-san over there is correct." I said as Regulus shot me a confused look. "I do indeed possess a witch factor."
"Well then, let's reintroduce ourselves, shall we?" Regulus said as he spread his arms in an attempt to create dramatic flair. "I'm a Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing Greed, Regulus Corneas."
"I'm a Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing Gluttony, tasked with Gourmet, Lye Baitenkaitos!"
"Lugnica Knight Order, Warlock of Flame. The current holder of the Deceit Witch Factor, Y/N L/N."
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 45/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 15/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
???-???
???-???
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
???-???
Chapter 18: Greed and Gluttony | To Counter Time's Stillness
Chapter Text
The Archbishops of Greed and Gluttony, having now introduced themselves, smiled sinisterly at me as I unsheathed my diamond sword from my waist. Lye, who was not able to stand still, charged at me with insurmountable speed as I barely had time to activate El Akra and block both his daggers.
"Using Lunar Eclipse from the get-go..." I commented as he suddenly seemed taken aback at my remark. "You must really love Dorkell's technique, Leaper, huh?"
"You! How do you know about that!? The man's name and memories have both been eaten by me already! How could you know?" Lye yelled in dismay and shock.
"Well then, the only option is to erase you as well." Lye suddenly activated Leaper again, and disappeared from my view entirely. I struggled to find him, but only felt him touch me before reappearing in front of me as he brought up his hands lick them.
Wait... his hands... did they touch me?
No!
My names and memories... are going to be eaten!
"Well... thank you for the meal." Lye said as he gave one last sinister smile before licking both hands, but contrary to my and his beliefs, nothing happened.
For one moment, we stared at each other in shock, with Regulus also joining in on the surprised expression group. Lye frantically licked his hands again, but had no effect as he suddenly looked at me in surprise.
"Why... why didn't it work?!" Lye yelled crazily as he looked at me in horror. "You're not even using a false name! I would've felt pain if I did eat one! Could you be our mortal enemy... the Nameless?"
Nameless? What does he mean? Do I not have a name? But my name is Y/N...
"Well, if I can't eat you... you would have to DIE." Lye said as he rushed at me again, but I was prepared this time.
"Adamas Wave." I said as the carbon atoms exploded from my hand as diamond materialized and clicked into shape as the sheer reflective force of the creation was hit by Lye's extreme speed, sending him back with the same amount of damage that would hit him if someone was going at the same speed he was.
"Ha! No one can evade Newton's third law of motion! If you want to fight someone properly, go learn physics, maniac!" I yelled at him as he struggled to recover from that shock.
I then turned to Regulus. "Regulus Corneas. Seeing that you do not like to fight at all, would you mind if I went ahead and fight your comrade? I sincerely do not want to ignore your presence, but he is being awfully hostile right now."
"Very well. After all, it is only polite to ask someone to do something while not ignoring them for being there, correct? You also knew my interests, and acted accordingly. That is very respectable. So in return I also give out respect." Regulus noted, and I sighed as I can now exclude the Sin Archbishop of Greed outside of the fight and hopefully have him let us go later.
"However, it is a shame that I could not grant your wishes, due to the fact that I follow the Gospel so faithfully. It seems that I have to step in and intervene now, Deceit."
NO!
Damn the freaking gospel! This is not okay!
Lye got up again and I immediately faltered, not knowing what to do as the Archbishops advanced. Wait... I still have that one trump card left...
"Alchemis. Do you think you can do it?"
"Although the other fight has depleted many mana, I think I can still keep that spell up for around 15 minutes." He said as I nodded, and plan B began.
As Lye rushed towards me, I ran away and towards the area behind Regulus, away from the diamond dome that I put Crusch and Rem in. I left some holes for breathing, so they'll be okay for now, at least.
The second that Lye, Regulus, and myself were all in the area, I slammed both my palms down onto the floor, and looked at Alchemis to make sure he's ready, and chanted the spell that caused the Permafrost of Elior Forest.
"Domain of Frost- Absolute Zero"
絶 · 対 · 零 · 度
As the words were said, immense mana poured out of Alchemis. And then, within a 100-meter-radius circle, everything was frozen as a vacuum was created, and everything froze in place including Lye, who was moving at around 10 times the speed of sound, stopped as the temperature dropped to Zero degrees Kelvin, where for that moment, within the dome, even the universe's thermal expansion was frozen.
This spell, known as Emilia and Puck's trump card, was easily imitated by a boy who had no knowledge on magic until a few months ago.
Of course, the whole purpose was not the beat the Archbishop of Greed, but rather, to put both onto an even playing field.
The Archbishop of Greed waved his arm, and a blade of wind manifested as it went towards Y/N. However, when it touched him, it only had the force of a breeze of regular wind.
"Huh?" Regulus yelped in surprise, shocked that the boy had been able to counter his attacks twice, using two different techniques, as well.
*** Intermission ***
Absolute Zero
The spell is supposed to freeze the temperature in an area to absolute zero, namely, zero degrees kelvin. At this point, all molecules stop moving and any signs of motion is ceased. Everything is frozen and nothing can move. Even Regulus' ability, is nullified. Since he imbues the objects with his ability, which stops the objects time, is no use in an environment in which time is stopped. The objects would only behave normally in an abnormal environment. Rocks, pebbles, water, and wind are useless in the presence of this domain. Although Regulus can survive being inside it, he could not escape, move freely, nor attack in the way he used to.
*** Intermission End***
"What... what did you do?" Regulus asked me, shocked that his attacks do not work anymore. He even kicked up dirt and used his authority, but it only flew forwards a few meters before it was stopped.
"Your ability is the Stillness of an Object's Time, correct? That only does devastating damage when the environment is normal. However, it is simply useless in the face of an environment that has the same properties." I explained as he looked at me, clearly perplexed. "For example, usually, when you stomp on the ground, it would be destroyed, correct? Feel free to try it now."
Regulus listened, and tried his usual destructive stomp. Contrary to his beliefs, the ground stated the same as it ever was, and looked to me in disbelief.
"No! This... this is a violation of my rights! You cannot defy my authority like this! To do that is to violate my right to have an authority, and therefore my usage of the authority, which belongs to me!"
"Regulus, you told me that you had to heed the word of the gospel and decided to attack me. When one attacks another, it is only fair to also respond with another attack, to return the favour. I'm only doing what you did in return. And also, since you did not do harm to me, I did not do harm to you either."
Regulus might be insanely egocentric, but he is one who values logic and rights. Although he does not notice it, many times he is quite hypocritical. The only reason that he did not realize it is since he always destroyed whoever was conversing with him, since no one can successfully defend against his authority until now.
Nobody can beat me in a battle of logic. Logic is the base of science, and there is nothing that will escape from my senses when anyone tries to twist the truth to make it seem correct. Because... I am the holder of the Deceit Witch Factor, and because of that, in a conversation, it will always be me manipulating the scenes.
Regulus, now seriously confused that my logic defies his and actually made sense, he entered a deep state of thought, giving me the chance to start preparing the next part of my plan. I told Alchemis to raise the temperature a little bit, and the domain heated up just by a little, at the point where atoms can move. Of course, Regulus can't notice it since he doesn't feel anything, so I formed a nice ball of water before throwing it in the air at him, forming a nice arc that touched his barrier. In the last crucial moment, I told Alchemis to completely get rid of my domain, and Regulus' time barrier was also erased for a moment, and the water splashed on him.
He noticed it, but it was already too late. "Kilat." I muttered, and the thunder magic did its job as it navigated itself through the line of water I formed, and shocked the temporarily undefended archbishop.
It worked. The lightning shocked Regulus, who began to pulsate and move in an erratic motion, even after he reactivitated his authority. Although his atoms are stopped, they still exist, and the force of electricity jumping from one electron to another continued to happen in his body, probably for a few minutes before the effects finish.
Great. Now I can deal with Lye... hmm?
Wait! I forgot about the Archbishop of Gluttony while fighting Regulus? Where is he now?
I ran towards the carriages, and saw Rem fighting Lye, with Crusch lying unconsciously behind them, fortunately not harmed. However, I was too late as when I arrived, Lye just devoured her name and memories.
No! No! This was not how it was supposed to go! And how did Lye escape my domain, anyways?
Could it be... that when I just raised the temperature a little, the Leaper technique that he was still using was activated?!
I was foolish. I should've kept an eye on the other problematic archbishop. Now, how am I supposed to deal with him-
Just as I noticed one of Lye's daggers were broken, a wooden wheel slammed into me as it continued to push me through the air and into a carriage, where a long spike of iron pinned my leg into the ground, and I coughed blood as I looked up, and saw Regulus towering over my fallen body.
"Just like you said, when one is attacked, the other attacks back. You immobilized me back there, so it is only common courtesy to return the same action to yourself. I respect people like you who do their best to not violate rights, so we'll leave now." Regulus said as he beckoned to Lye, and the two archbishops left the scene as swiftly as they came, and I could only watch as they strode away, unable to retaliate.
Damn it... I messed up...
Rem and Crusch, their memories and names...
Hetaro...
The carcass of the White Whale...
I should've been more careful... that cost everyone everything...
Why?
Am I still not strong enough? It's my fault, isn't it? It's all... my fault...
With that, Y/N drifted into unconsciousness, with nothing to keep him awake, and the exhaustion took over as his failure sunk into his head.
You truly are... slothful.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 45/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 15/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
???-???
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
???-???
Chapter 19: Those Who Fill the Vessel of Sloth | The Next Destination
Chapter Text
You truly are... slothful.
The voice echoed through my head as I woke up in the darkness, in a realm that I immediately knew was not the real world.
If so, where was I?
The voice did not sound itself again, and so I wandered around the place. With only a faint source of light in this plane of existence, I followed it until I came to a room with a faint purple light.
The source of the light was held in the sky, just a few meters taller than myself. Up close, I saw some tendrils of shadows bound together, pulsating as it gave off the faint purple light.
Is that... what I think it is?
I jumped up to try and get it, but I was way too short. I tried activating Akra, but magic did not activate as I sat down and sighed. I'm a tad lazy to get that thing anyways.
The moment the word 'lazy' came from my mind, the ball of shadows floated down towards me, and the familiar tesseract came out of my stomach as I held it in my hand. The Deceit Witch Factor pulsated with excitement, and I held it up to the ball of tendrils as it suddenly shot its inner cube out at it, before absorbing it into the tesseract.
Huh? Did you just eat it? Give it back, you moron! I tugged at the Witch Factor, but it didn't respond. However, a few minutes later, it spewed out an identical Witch Factor as it absorbed, and I saw the original Sloth Witch Factor fly away while the copy stayed inside my Deceit Witch Factor. The original flew away with haste, and went to attach itself to its original host, Subaru.
I looked at the pulsating copy of the Sloth Witch Factor, which began to glow brighter and brighter as the black completely faded, replaced by a purple colour with a bright light glowing through the tendrils of shadow.
The Sloth Witch Factor, as if excited and happy that its owner recognized its existence, happily merged with the Deceit Witch Factor as it floated into the safety of the tesseract, before both of them slamming into my stomach.
Grk-! I coughed as the sheer force wanted me to vomit, but I felt more calm as I heard a voice in my mind.
Synthesizing body with Sloth Witch Factor, process beginning now...
With the pain easing in with the sloth, I exited the shadowy realm.
I woke up in the middle of the night, with faint lights around me as I noticed the giant spike that used to protrude through my leg is now gone. The wound also healed, probably by a healer or something. However, before I can fully sit up to find my friends and Crusch, a hand grabbed me as I stared into the paranoid face of Subaru.
"Y/N! You're awake. Thank god..." Subaru said as he went into a smile, but it faded as the seriousness returned. "TELL ME. What happened to Rem?"
"I-" I struggled to say something, and the guilt stabbed me mentally again as I felt an uneasiness in my gut. The pain was so hard. The pain of failure...
"Tell me! What happened to Rem?"
"She... the... Archbishop of Gluttony erased her existence..." I muttered sadly.
"Why? How could you do this to me? You promised to protect her!"
"I'm sorry, Subaru. I'm genuinely sorry. I even told the merchants to take a long way around, but the archbishops still came. It was my fault. I was so focused on the Archbishop of Greed that I didn't even notice him slip past me... I'm weak, I should've taken Reinhard, I-"
Tears flowed from my eyes as I cannot hold them back any longer. Guilt, as sharp as a knife, stabbed me over and over again as the pain did not stop. It will not stop.
"I understand." Subaru said as he stood up, tears in his eyes as well. "It's not your fault, Y/N. You've helped me countless times. Whatever we do, we do it together. This was definitely out of your field of jurisdiction for you to control. I shouldn't blame you. So, let's get stronger together, okay?"
The figure who I thought was weak extended his hand to me. One who I thought I would be the one protecting. I suppose that's what friends are for, huh?
I took Subaru's hand as he pulled me up, and together, we limped towards the Karsten mansion, where people were waiting for our presence.
Timeskippu*
Subaru and I walked through the hallways of the Karsten Mansion, which was bright despite being nighttime. It was probably because of the many who got their existences and memories erased by Gluttony. Before we reached the room, however, Crusch appeared and we looked at each other before her eyes suddenly lit up at my appearance.
"You two are... Natsuki Subaru-san and Y/N-san, correct?" Her voice was timid and fragile, with the old Crusch completely gone. When Crusch was young, she had a feminine appearance and manner. However, as she grew older, her personality began to change, and she hardened herself more. That's what Fourier told me when he was in my dream world, anyways.
"I see. I'm sorry if I don't remember you two, but I'm trying my best to remember everyone that I... uh... forgot."
"Please don't be so hard on yourself." I said as I patted her shoulder. "Having your memories eaten is a hard thing, and it was partially my fault too, for not being able to protect you..."
"Don't be too hard on yourself as well." She looked at me with sympathetic eyes as I nodded back, and the meeting began.
Timeskippu*
"So, by the time the Iron Fang members brought back reinforcements from the capital, the only ones left were the casualties and..." Felix began.
"Those in situations similar to mine." Crusch supplied, and Subaru nodded.
"Crusch-san's memories were eaten, and Rem's name and memories were both eaten." Subaru said as he looked down, saddened by the fact.
"A lot of cases similar to this happened back in the capital as well, which people dubbed as the 'Sleeping Beauty Disease. But now..."
Wilhelm spoke up. "...it should be considered as the work of the Witch's Cult."
"We just took care of Sloth, and there's another Sin Archbishop now?" Felix said, exasperated. "This is really sucks."
"Well," I cut in, trying to supply information. "The Witch's Cult have six sin archbishops for each one of the seven deadly sins, excluding envy. Considering that Sloth is defeated and Pride is vacant, we still have four more to go. However, we technically still have six. Gluttony refers to themselves as 'we', since they are siblings that share the title of Sin Archbishop. Fortunately, one cannot materialize themselves in a physical form, which lowers that number down to five."
"Really?" Subaru said, gasping at my words.
"Well, the moment Emilia-sama got involved in the Royal Selection, we knew that the Witch's Cult will be involved."
"Maybe it really is my fault..." Emilia said, worried. Subaru immediately jumped up and tried retaliate, but Felix sneered and shot him down. Crusch got a little mad and told Felix to apologize, which he did, but he was not done yet.
"So, you know, the alliance between our camps? Let's scrap that idea." Felix said as he slammed his hands on the table, and everyone looked shocked, including Wilhelm.
"How did this conversation lead to dissolving our alliance?" Subaru asked, shocked that Felix could suggest such a thing at a time like this.
"You expect us to ally ourselves with Emilia-sama, the Witch's Cult's target? How can you be sure that Crusch-sama won't be hurt again?"
"I am opposed to that opinion." Wilhelm said as Subaru was struggling to give a response, and Felix looked baffled at his comrade's decision.
"Why, Old Man Wil?" Felix shouted in disbelief. "Do you want to see Crusch-sama hurt again?"
"No. But reagrding this 'Gluttony', who attacked Crusch-sama, we may be given an opportunity for revenge."
"Also," I added, hoping to calm Felix down a bit to make him think more rationally. "when a Gluttony dies, all the names and memories eaten by the user will return, so if we can defeat Gluttony, Crusch's personality could return."
"Felix." Crusch said, and Felix immediately turned towards her. "I can listen to you and walk the path that is the safest. But I loathe the thought of going with my life, knowing nothing. If I had a choice, I would rather choose my own path than do as someone says."
For that single moment, for both Felix and myself, the old Crusch emerged for just that tiny moment, and Felix broke down into tears as we resolved the issue. "If this is Crusch-sama's will, I'm sure no one would be in favour of dissolving the alliance.
And thus, that problem was over.
Timeskippu*
Dawn came, and it was time to carry on to enter Arc 4.
The Sanctuary Arc hasn't officially began yet, but it's a long road ahead. As I stumbled out into the sunlight, ready to leave the Karsten mansion, a flurry of white and blue scales barraged into me as I felt a long tongue lick my face.
"Ah, Fulgenta... really sorry about that. I shouldn't have abandoned you for you to go and fight with Subaru and the others..." The white and blue dragon nuzzled me again before motioning me to get on her back. I complied and rode on her back before I suddenly noticed Crusch coming out of the mansion.
I decided to delay my little ride with Fulgenta for a while, and greeted Crusch as she motioned for me to follow her to a remote place.
"Is there something wrong, Crusch?" I asked, and she turned around with eyes of recognition, ones that I've seen before her memories were erased.
"Why is it you? Who were you to me?" She asked me, and I was taken aback by the comment.
"Who I was to you? I think we were just comrades, or possibly friends? I honestly don't know since you were quite a cold woman on the outside, so I didn't know." I replied sincerely.
"If that's the case... why are you the only one who I still have memories of? It might be vague, but they're there... so I figured you must've been somebody important to me." Crusch said, and I widened my eyes.
"What exactly do you remember?" I asked, curious to know the details of a game-changing discovery.
"Well, there was that one time I talked to you about your intentions behind the alliance, but that memory came in fragments." Crusch said, and I immediately willed the Panel of Deceit to appear as I noticed a new frame: Scindo.
I tapped into the screen, and saw an unusual percentage: Deceit Witch Factor percentages:
Y/N L/N: 99.997%
Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Huh?
HUUUUUUUUH?
I could split my witch factor? Does that mean it's similar to Betelgeuse's ability to create fingers? But I'm not a Spirit, and I don't want to do that...
This is new information. I know that for a fact I'm immune to Gluttony's authority, but does transferring parts of my own power potentially save others?
"No, that's not how it works, Y/N." Alchemis said in my mind, and Cahya appeared as well.
"The moment you split your witch factor, you can't gain the piece you split back until a year later. And splitting diminishes your total power, so I advise you to not split it again." Cahya clarified. "However, it is okay to keep the piece in Crusch, and when you restore her memory, the piece will return to you immediately, since it's purpose would be fulfilled."
Wait... so when did I give it to her, exactly?
"It is when you saw Lye Baitenkaitos eat Rem's name and memories, you instinctively tried to save her and Crusch. However, since Regulus slammed a wheel into you, the shot that you didn't even know you were performing curved, and only hit Crusch." Alchemis explained, and I silently nodded.
I see. I turned back to Crusch, and gave her a smile. "Well, we might've not been insanely good friends, but we can start over to be better, right?"
Crusch hesitated, but she took my hand and shook it. "Thank you, Y/N, for being by my side."
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997% , Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-????????????? ??????????
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 750/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 660/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
???-???
Chapter 20: Return and Advance | Sanctuary and Graveyard
Chapter Text
No one's POV:
Of the many equipment in this world, metias are held in high regards by everyone. Unbeknownst to most, they were tools created by the Witch of Greed, Echidna. From the conversation mirror to the legendary meteor staff, each possess a great power.
Perhaps the only objects in this world that could rival their power in terms of extraordinary abilities are the Ten Swords of Power.
The Dragon Sword Reid, created by the first sword saint and possibly created alongside Volcanica, the Divine Dragon. Its current wielder, Reinhard van Astrea, remains the strongest individual that currently exists. The Sword was passed down by the Astrea family from one generation of Sword Saints to the next, and has stayed there ever since.
Cecilus Segmunt, the 1st Ranking of the Nine Divine Generals of the Sacred Vollachian Empire, holds another two of the ten. The Fiend Sword Murasame, and the Dream Sword Masayume. Although the swords are not his complete source of power, it's part of what makes the young man a powerful entity enough to match Reinhard.
The Yang Sword Vollachia lies hidden in the hands of an individual, waiting for their user to present them to the world. It chose their master, and even now, the princess is pondering about it.
The Life Sword Zeam, was collected by an eccentric noble by the name of Count Reedback. It currently lies in the storage of the noble, waiting to be discovered.
The Cursed Sword, emitting ominous auras, was sealed under the Witch of Envy's tomb, after an unknown individual moved it from its original place.
The Love Sword, hidden away in one of the corners of Kararagi, where only those true about love can approach it and make it their own to successfully draw its power.
The Blight Sword, whose powers killed various people, is sealed in the place where ironically, with the most diseases. The last Great Mabeast, The Black Snake, took it as one of its own as it placed it in its contamination zone, standing in the core of the dreaded area.
Now, lying underneath the Witch's Graveyard, an entity sat dormant in the hidden room that only the Witch of Greed is aware of. Beside it resides their own properties: The Shadow Sword, a special weapon that they have made it their own; and the Spirit Sword, the weapon of one of its former contractors. Both were stuck into the ground, unable to be pulled until it was the right moment.
And that moment was approaching.
The two swords let out a faint light as it roused the spirit from its sleep, and yawned as it smiled.
Her new master is coming. And she would be sure to see her friend as well.
For the first time in centuries, the Great Spirit of Yin, Bayanga, opened her eyes.
Y/N's POV
As we returned to the Arlam Village, the villagers got off and immediately searched the houses. To their surprise, no one was in any of them and they informed Petra and the other kids, who were extremely worried.
"So Ram and the other villagers hasn't returned from the Sanctuary yet?" Subaru asked, and I nodded in response.
"Well, I suppose Roswaal would know why they're still there." I told him, and he turned to Emilia to confirm something.
"Emilia-tan, do you know where the Sanctuary is?" Subaru asked her, and she shook her head in confusion.
"Eh? Subaru, I thought you knew where it was." Emilia asked, and Subaru looked equally shocked.
"Um, if it helps, I know where it is on the map, but I don't know how to get there." I responded, and Subaru sighed. "Well, I guess let's go back to the mansion first."
We then took a little journey back to Roswaal's mansion with Subaru and Emilia aboard Otto's carriage, while I rode on Fulgenta's back. Midway into the journey, I spotted Otto getting shut out of Emilia and Subaru's conversation as he suppressed a sigh.
"It's not easy being a third wheel, eh, Otto?" I teased him a little seeing how the nervous merchant would react.
"Ah? No, no.... why are you so mean as well, Y/N-san..."
I silently laughed as Fulgenta chuckled a little as well. Within minutes, we arrived at the mansion, where it seemed abandoned for months. We knocked on the door, and an unfamiliar voice came through the door.
"Please wait a second, I'm opening the doors right now." The doors parted and revealed a blonde demi-human, who smiled and revealed her sparkly teeth.
"Ah, hello, Frederica-" Emilia began, but Subaru suddenly interrupted her.
"Those TEETH are scary!"
Timeskippu*
Emilia smacked Subaru on the head after that, and he pouted silently as Frederica entered. She poured us some tea, and bowed as she introduced herself.
"My name is Frederica Baumann. I was employed here in the past."
"Now that you mention it, I do remember that there was a maid employed here in the past..." Subaru said as he scratched his head, but can't seem to remember the exact details.
"I merely took my leave due to personal reasons. When I returned here at Ram's request, I found the mansion empty." Frederica stated. "Fortunately, I saw a letter in the master's room that was filled with a summary of what happened. Also, the kitchen and garden were in a desolate state when I returned."
"That's a pretty serious reason!" Subaru said, imagining how pissed Ram would be if she saw.
The latter went on to talk about Rem, and Subaru still had a tiny heartache on his mind as his teeth clenched a bit too hard as he explained who Rem was. Frederica confirmed that she also thinks that Rem is probably Ram's younger sister. However, Emilia was still confused at where everyone went.
"I believe that the only ones who the master trusts enough to entrust this knowledge are Ram and the great spirit of the forbidden library." Frederica said, and Subaru's eyes widened as he knew what to do.
Timeskippu*
I saw Subaru fly out of a door as he slammed into Otto, who was coming out of the former 'bathroom door'. I approached Subaru as he had a worried look on his face, and I sat down beside him as he looked at me with lost eyes after Otto got up from under him.
"Y/N... Beatrice was not in a great mood today, huh? She seemed like she was going to cry again..."
"Well, why do you think she was going to cry?" I asked, trying to get him thinking more than he did in the original timeline.
"She did get sad after muttering a name. I think it was Juice or something."
"It's Geuse. And who shares that name that also recently died?"
"Huh? Died? What do you mean-" Subaru suddenly stopped talking as he managed to slowly fit the pieces together, and came to a conclusion. "You don't mean... Betelgeuse, the Sin Archbishop of Sloth?"
"Ya, I do mean him. He was a spirit, after all. He could've lived for a long time, despite being on of the odder ones. And he also used to be a very good person until he went insane." I said.
"Is this your future ability acting up again?" I nodded, and he sighed. "Well, tell me about it, how did he go insane exactly? Because whenever I think of that dude, I can't but help to feel he was always like that."
"It has to do with the second part Beatrice talked about. The Witch Factors."
"Oh yeah. What exactly are witch factors? Beatrice even asked me why did I kill Sloth if I didn't know what a Witch Factor was."
"Well, in short, it's what allows people to use an authority. You know how Betelgeuse can use the Unseen Hands? Those things' power stem from the witch factor. All the archbishops have one. Betelgeuse had a personality shift and went insane because his body wasn't compatible with it. If you aren't compatible, you go insane. Thankfully, Betelgeuse still had part of sanity attached, or else you would have something like a weaker version of the Witch of Envy from 400 years ago."
"Well... that is a lot to take in." Subaru said as I waited for him to process, and he suddenly remembered another important part of the talk. "Oh yeah, what happens to the Witch Factor of the host when they die? Do they disappear?"
"Of course not. If that happened, Betelgeuse wouldn't even have the Witch Factor in the first place. I don't know how those things are created, but I do know that the Sanctuary holds the answer." I responded, and he got up as I did as well.
"Well, let's go ask Frederica how to get there." Subaru said as we walked back towards the room.
Timeskippu*
I kept thinking of that conversation, even now. I rode on Fulgenta's back as we ventured into the Lost Forest of Clemaldy, where the supposed Sanctuary was. Otto was on the cart guiding Patrasche with his Divine Protection. Subaru and Emilia were in the carriage discussing things. Everything was peaceful.
At least it was supposed to be for a little longer.
Subaru suddenly screamed inside the cart, and I pulled on Fulgenta's reins to bring me closer to the carriage just as I saw the bright light of the pyroxene crystal engulf both Subaru and myself, and we were standing in the middle of a clearing.
"Um, Y/N, where are we?" Subaru said as I regarded our surroundings, and I saw an elf girl with pink hair standing behind us, with no particular expression. It was one of the clones of Ryuzu Meyer.
The clone started to run away from us, and Subaru got a little impatient. "Hey, wait up!" He yelled as he ran after the clone, and I followed suit. After a while, the clone disappeared from our sight as I saw the structure of the Graveyard, looming before us.
"Y/N, are we in the Sanctuary yet?" Subaru asked he regarded at the temple, and took some steps towards it.
"Well, I would probably say that we're somewhere on the outskirts, but I'm not sure..."
Subaru continued to go into the Graveyard, and I lit a tiny ball of fire just to help us see in the darkness as we advanced further into the Graveyard. However, before we can reach the end, a voice rang out as it made me and Subaru both freeze in our tracks.
"So that is the root of your desire?"
Subaru slumped forward as I stepped back in surprise, and tried to locate the voice of the Witch of Greed. However, no signs of her eagerness to meet two people at the same time showed. Well, that both sucks and does not suck at the same time. I suppose I could explore this place while Subaru's having his conversation with Echidna.
The rest of the way inside was dark, and I sensed more and more vines inside the Graveyard, but I continued on as I supplied myself with air. Just as I was about to give up and go back, a piece clicked under my foot as I recognized the cliche moment.
The floor opened up beneath me.
WHYYYYYY?
I screamed as I fell into the hole, immediately activating Suitoru as I gained the flight powers of the White Whale. Through the faintness of my light emitting from the magic circle, I flew downwards as I saw a pedestal with two swords embedded into it, as if their owner chose this area as their final resting place.
I don't remember Echidna's tomb having a secret room... so what is in here?
However, as I lighted Goa and began to move forwards, shadows bound me as I turned around, surprised as I tried to retaliate against whoever that tried to tie me up, an unusually cute face gave me a devilish smile as the small entity floated in the air.
"If you could go into this place, you must be master's successor, right?" The floating entity that resembled a succubus asked as I looked at it in confusion.
"Master's... successor?"
"EH? Has Cahya not told you about me? That selfish, egoistic, so-called best friend of mine. Was I not even worth a mention to my new master?" The succubus pouted as I suddenly remembered from something Cahya said when I first met her. A friend that she mentioned to be on the same level as her.
"Ah! So you're that Great Spirit that Cahya talked about before! I was always looking forward to meeting you!" I said, trying to lighten her mood a bit.
"So she did mention me!" The little succubus quickly repositioned herself as she bowed down to me.
"Welcome, Frakine-chan's successor. My name is Bayanga, the current Great Spirit of Yin." She said as she lifted her head and pointed towards the two swords embedded in stone. "Complete the trial I prepared for thee, and I shall pledge my loyalty to you as well."
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997% , Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-????????????? ??????????
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 750/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 660/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
???-???
Chapter 21: Imperceptible Extensions | Shadow and Spirit
Chapter Text
"Trial?" I asked the tiny spirit, who pointed her finger at the two swords in the pedestal. "You mean those swords? What do you want me to do with them?"
"Well, obviously pull them out, dummy! I thought my future master was going to be smarter than this...what a disappointment..."
I swear, if the entity in question was not Bayanga, aka another one of my future spirits, I will literally trap them in a diamond cage that is so thick that they cannot get out in the next 100 years. Fuming at the annoying attitude of the Great Spirit of Yin, I approached the pedestal as I suddenly noticed something strange about the two swords.
The sword on the left seemed very... dim is how I would put it. As if it'll melt into the shadows behind it if it wished to, or maybe that's just an illusion. However, the sword on right, was filled to the brim with some sort of energy.
Really? Is this the best you could come up with, oh-so-great Great Spirit of Yin? A cliche scenario copied literally from King Arthur stories? I cannot imagine the amount of 'bruhs' that would be spammed if I posted this somewhere back on Earth.
I proceeded to grab the handles, and tried to feel the depth that of the swords (basically how much they were embedded into the pedestal). To my surprise, no signs showed of their depth, so I just activated Akra and began pulling. To my surprise (yes, once again), they did not budge.
Huh? Why would Akra not work? Usually using Akra to increase my own strength is already strong enough to obliterate a stone pillar, so how come?
I pulled harder, and Bayanga suddenly started laughing.
"AHAHAHA! You really are stupid! Did you really think the trial will be you pulling a sword out of a pedastal? Ahaha-urk!"
Before I can get to the spirit myself to deal a seriously devastating blow (yes, devastating), Cahya appeared herself to sucker punch the annoying spirit into the ground as she fell straight into the floor, accelerating faster due to Cahya's strength increased by Akra.
"Stop teasing Y/N-sama like that, Bayanga! It's quite disrespectful for you to due that, you know?"
Score! Cahya! Punch her again! My thoughts cheered as I watched the Yin Spirit emerge from the crack she was punched into, and threw a tiny purple crystal at Cahya, who dodged as the crystal hit the wall as she faced her friend.
"Just because I teased him a little doesn't mean you have to attack me with a magically-enhanced fist! That's just rude!" Bayanga said as she faced Cahya with Minya spears ready to be launched.
"Oh if it is a fight you want, you'll get one!" Cahya said as she gathered strings of light as she readied to fire a Jiwald.
There was this slight moment of awkwardness before the chaos began, but soon, a bunch of Jiwalds, Minyas, Shamacs, and various Yin and Yang magic spells that I could not identify, lighting up the room.
"Hey, let's focus on that test now, shall we?" Alchemis suddenly popped out as well, and I nodded to him as he sighed at Cahya and Bayanga's childish behaviour. "Even after 400 years... they're still like that..."
"Hmm... wait... these swords, could they be?" I suddenly noticed a pattern on the 'dark' sword, somewhat resembling the Yang Sword Vollachia. However, I brushed away my doubts as I suddenly began to pull on them again.
"El Akra!" I strengthened my body, and the swords budged for just a tiny moment.
"Yes!" I smiled as I pulled harder on the swords, who suddenly started to fall back as if they weighted heavier than they originally were.
I tried fighting back at the force, but the swords continued to drag me down as I reached the halfway point, where I just can't pull them out anymore. I wanted to form diamonds at the bottom of the sword-shaped cracks, but couldn't since it was still a very dark chamber.
What can I do to pull them out?
Tools? Weapons? Magic? Authority-
Authority.
The word struck my mind as if I opened a path to my solution, and I called upon the power that dwelled within me, waiting to be unleashed.
Help me! Authority of Sloth!
The ball of tendrils appeared in my mind, pulsating from dark to light as it beated faster and faster, before its power was unleashed as the two invisible hands of darkness emerged from it, grabbing onto the sword handle as it replicated strength similar to my own.
The arms duplicated the amount of force exerted on the sword, and the swords ejected from the pedestal. After soaring to the air and slamming down behind me, I smiled as I realized my victory.
I then looked downwards, and noticed the two hands protruding from behind my arms, acting as a second pair in addition to my own. Before I could take a better look at them, though, they disappeared as I coughed and spitted out some kind of liquid.
Guess that's for using the authority for the first time, huh?
"EH!? You pulled it out? You can't! You're not supposed to!" Bayanga shouted in distress, and I suddenly felt as if I actually did something wrong. I quickly reinforced the room with diamond, as if it will collapse, but it showed no signs of falling.
"What do you mean, he's not supposed to?" Cahya questioned her, and Bayanga almost immediately started to sweatdrop.
"Eh... haha... so anyways, when master was pulling on the swords, I was using Vita to keep the swords down... so he wasn't supposed to pull it out?"
You-
LITTLE BASTARD!
"Eh? Y/N-sama... you look unusually mad..." Bayanga said as Cahya made a tactical retreat, leaving her friend in front of my wrath.
"WHO WOULD NOT BE MAD AFTER YOU DECIDE TO RIG A TRIAL!!!"
Timeskippu featuring Y/N trying to catch Bayanga with a diamond skewer*
"Uwuuuuuu..." Bayanga sniffled as she sat on my left shoulder while Cahya sat on the right, quietly holding in her laughs at Bayanga's attitude. I swear, they're not better than each other in terms of maturity.
"Well, at least this means I can use Yin Magic now. So I guess you did bring me some help." I patted Bayanga on the head softly, and she suddenly pulled herself back from a state of depression.
"Yay! Does this mean you'll treat me better now-"
"Shamac."
A fume of black smoke erupted from my finger, spraying Bayanga in the face as she coughed. "Hey! Are you still mad? I thought you said you weren't-"
"I did say I wasn't. I just wanted to play with you for a little bit." I smiled devilishly, and Bayanga gave me a terrified look as I wiped the scary face off before replacing it with a genuine smile. "Well, I guess, uh, welcome to the team?"
"It's a pleasure to be here as well." Bayanga said happily, and I smiled back before activating Suitoru, flying up the hole with the White Whale's seal. After I landed on the same level as Subaru, I realized he was still asleep.
How does his time with Echidna last so long? I thought it was just around a dozen minutes, was it not?
"Ah. Getting impatient now, are we?" A voice that was all too familiar said in my head as I fell head first onto the floor, only to wake up in a weird place that I recognized as my bedroom from Earth.
Huh?
EHHHHHH?
I looked around immediately for a calendar of sorts, and found my clock as I saw the time and date.
March 15... of 2016? That's five years before I was teleported!
I looked into the mirror and found myself staring at my 12 year old face in shock. I suddenly realized the time as I quickly grabbed my bag, and ran towards my school.
Being a middle school first-year, I rode my bike to school as I entered the premises five minutes before the bell rang. I sat down in the class as my best friend, Mizuryu Shinsei, came up to me as he gave me our usual high-five before he sat next to me in our seat.
Then, came the person I disliked the most in the entire school approached me as I got a slap on the head with a book, which caused me to slam my head involuntarily into the table as I heard a shrill voice ring out from behind me.
"Ha! Loser, you aren't late today? What a surprise!" Our local bully, who's surprisingly a girl, despite common anime cliches. However, do not let her appearance deceive you. Although regarded as a beauty in our school, she is a very evil person in general who'll try to make anyone she thinks is below her's life miserable. A prime example is me.
"Hey! Do not bully my friend like that!" Mizuryu stood up immediately as he used his burly body to block the attacks, which seemed quite honourable in some sense. I was a coward back then, so I just watched in horror as he took the blows for me until they got bored. However, it is different now. I'm not even afraid of death, so why should I be scared of a bully with absolutely no powers?
"Step back, Mizuryu." I told him as I approached the bully, who's name was Suzune Haruka, and glared at her defiantly. "And you. Do not speak to me that way as if you can trample above me. I have my right to have silence and it is not okay to violate it."
"Huh?" Suzune was shocked as she was taken aback by my remark before quickly recovering. "Since when did you think you can order me around, twerp?" She then proceeded to grab my collar and tried to lift me up, but my feet stayed firm on the ground.
"Since now." I said as I slapped her right across the face, sending her flying into the ground. "Think about twice before you decide to bully anyone in this world. Because sooner or later, that karma will return to you, bitch."
She rubbed her face in shock before quickly scrambling out of our classroom in a hurry as our professor walked in, confused at what just happened. I am going to have a great day.
Timeskippu*
It was the end of school, and I waved goodbye to Mizuryu as we parted. I hummed my favourite tune as I pedalled down an alley, and suddenly a stick was shoved into my bike wheels as the bike was jammed, and I flew forwards before I face planted into the cement, nose bleeding as I swung around to face my attackers.
5 teenage boys who looked like to be part of some gang approached me with metal bats, and Suzune stepped out from behind them as I regarded her with hatred. "You!"
"Yes, me." She replied with an annoying tone as she snapped her fingers. "Boys, go get him and beat him up until he's bloody."
"Coward, do you only know how to hide behind your own lackeys?"
"Well, I have the money for it, so why shouldn't I?" She smirked as the thugs approached, and one of them raised their metal bat.
Although I could not use magic and therefore cannot boost my strength and agility with Akra, my time training with it has improved my overall physique, and I'm definitely faster than those untrained idiot gang teenagers. Using a burst step, I dashed forward straight into a thug as I dealt an uppercut to him, sending him flying as the other four thugs regarded me with surprise.
"What are guys waiting for? Get him!" Suzune shouted again, and the four remaining thugs dashed towards me like mad dogs. As I panicked at the sight of four thugs, a power started beating inside me.
Oh, it's you.
So Authorities can be used here? Or is it just you?
Anyways, help me out, okay? You are extremely useful, despite your current power level.
I haven't given you a name yet, either, have I?
Hm... Subaru called his Authority, Invisible Providence, right?
Well then, you, who lended me hands when I needed help to complete a task, I know what to call you.
Burst forth, my Imperceptible Extensions.
The named ability happily surged forth as I felt the chilly feeling come out from behind my shoulders, and two shadowy hands followed the trajectory of my fists, only more outwards, as my two fists of flesh and two fists of shadow slammed into the four thugs' faces, smashing them down into the ground.
"You damned creatures! What the hell are you doing?" Suzune yelled at her thugs, but they showed no signs of movement. However, she suddenly felt fear as she looked at me, and I was a little confused until I realized where her eyes were staring at: My Unseen Hands.
"You can... see them?" I asked her, unsure of the situation right now.
"Of course I can!" I suddenly turned my anger on her, and she suddenly made another yelp. "How... how did you make them disappear? What...are you?"
They disappeared? But the authority is still active though. Well, no matter. I launched my fist at Suzune, and unbeknownst to her, the shadow fist punched her right on the nose, as payback for what she did to me in the morning.
"The Code of Hammurabi. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth." I stated as I walked away. However, before I could get to my house, I collapsed onto my knees, and I heard the Witch of Deceit's voice inside my head.
"Hey, successor-kun? Trust me just this once. Repeat my words." She then spoke a six line phrase, which I had no idea what it meant, but I did as she asked.
To know the root of thy desire,
To know the core behind your greed,
To venture into the graveyard of souls,
And to find t he truth of thee.
Open a way to thy domain,
An entrance into the Castle of Dreams!
A blinding light flashed as I woke up to blinding sunlight, and faced the white haired girl with the neon green butterfly hairclip, who gave me a smile.
"We meet at last, Y/N L/N." The white-haired woman said as her smile widened. "Although you probably already know of my identity, it is a bit rude to not introduce myself."
"My name is Echidna. The Witch of Greed."
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 750/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 660/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Sodium Mastery: ???
Magnesium Mastery: ???
Aluminum Mastery: ???
Silicon Mastery: ???
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
???-???
???-???
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
???-???
Chapter 22: Goyoku no Majō | Everlasting Contract
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"No need to look surprised. You don't need to act in front of me, you know. Also, your friend just left, so there's nothing to worry about." Echidna said as I slowly walked up to her.
"Um, hello, I guess? I'm Y/N L/N. And yes, it seems that I do know you." I politely took a seat in the other chair, where Subaru probably sat just a few minutes ago.
"You don't seem surprised." Echidna commented, and I shrugged.
"Well, all I see right now is a pretty girl with a butterfly hairclip, so I don't see what is there to worry about, personally."
"Oya? You went straight into it, huh?" Echidna's tone suddenly changed, and my whole body was rejecting her change in tone as if a disease was going to get spread.
"To be honest, what I was referring to was your actions and how you came into my domain." Echidna said as she straightened up and took a sip of her tea.
"Wait... you didn't invite me?" I asked, bewildered.
"Yes. You came in here on your own accord, probably because Frakine-chan has said something, right?" Echidna asked, and I nodded.
"Sigh... despite sealing herself in a witch factor, I still cannot predict how she thinks... so unfair." Echidna stretched her arms as she regarded me. "By the way, why have you not drank my tea yet? I thought you were quite bold, considering that you can indeed come in here unannounced."
"Because I'm still questioning what bodily fluid is inside the cup." I answered truthfully, and she laughed.
"It's just my saliva. What, did you expect something more...?"
"No-nononono! I'm just simply wondering, that's all..." I said as I looked down at the brown tea. I did not think of anything else, I was expecting nothing... yes. I am simply wondering.
I then gulped the tea down in one go, knowing that it will help me soon enough. I'm not sure how long exactly I can stay in the Castle of Dreams, but this tea might just help me. This earned another snarky comment from Echidna.
"Well, let's get to business, shall we? What do you want to ask me, considering that you have eagerly came here on your own?" She said as she lowered her head onto her hands, holding them up as she set her elbows on the table, awaiting the answer.
Faced with an entity who could easily bring about the destruction of the world, I decided to obligate. "Actually, I'm just here to ask questions to confirm something."
"Sure, I'll give you a pass for asking things, considering that Dottir-chan is my friend, and you are her successor. What do you want to know?"
"Is you favourite colour silver?"
"Eh?" Echidna was taken aback at my simple yet personal question. "Yes, it is, I suppose. But why would you ask that-"
"Are you tone-deaf?"
"WHAT" Echidna suddenly jumped back in shock, completely being caught off guard from my unsuspecting question. "Well, yes, I guess? It's not a fact that I'm proud of, but uh, yes, I cannot sing."
"Did you not also one time, uh...." I struggled to remember the weird fact, but it popped into my mind at the last moment. "Go into public while wearing your nightgown because you forgot that you were-"
"AHHHHHHH!!!!. Stop, stop, stop!" Echidna flipped out as I watched in bewilderment before she suddenly cupped my cheeks with her hands as she touched her forehead with mine.
"Hey, what are you doing-" Before I can finish my sentence, however, a flash of memories entered my vision.
I saw myself, 5 years old, playing in the park, unaware that people are trying to prank me constantly but only failed because I was too smart for my own good.
I saw Echidna, meeting Roswaal for the first time, as she decided to 'help' him...
I saw myself, 12 years old, cowering from the fear of the bullies as Mizuryu tried to protect me.
I saw Echidna, facing off against Hector while waiting for the Sanctuary to complete.
I saw myself, 16 years old, being called a 'nerd' because I-
I saw Echidna, older now, collecting the other witches' souls-
I saw myself, 17 years old-
I saw Echidna, creating her Castle of Dreams' version of herself-
I saw myself, 18 years-
I saw Echidna, laying in the tomb-
I saw myself-
I saw-
I-
-
"Urk, blegh!" I coughed as I spat out a black liquid as it submerged under the grass in the domain, and saw Echidna looking at me with genuine curiosity from the other side of the table.
"I see why Frakine-chan chose you. You are indeed quite special. For one who could predict the future of this world and have extensive knowledge of what happens, you are quite special. Although, you are not using it to fulfill your full potential, are you not?"
"I..." What Echidna said was true. I was not using my knowledge to the full potential. I could've achieved many great things, including killing the White Whale on my own before it could decimate a single soldier. I could went and solved many things, problems, so why didn't I?
I soon found the answer.
"It's because I want to preserve the main timeline until the story ends."
"Oh-ho? Story? What do you mean?" Echidna said as she suddenly went through my memories again, and she found her answer.
"So this world is a story written by an author from your world, huh? Well isn't that interesting! With you, a person who knows how the world is going to turn out, what would you do, to leave it, or to save it? I want to know the endless possibilities that you could achieve, and my greed thirsts for it!"
"You look... a little, uh, crazy right now, Echidna?"
"But it is quite suitable, is it not? You and I, two beings of immense knowledge of this world. One that came from within the world, and one from beyond it. We could make many things possible, in this world! And plus that, you're Frakine-chan's successor, are you not? Can you show me your witch factor?"
"Uh, yeah, sure." I said as I proceeded to take the rotating tesseract out, and she examined it carefully. However, before I could say something, a flash of pain struck me, and I struggled to sit straight as I huffed and puffed, before I realized what happened.
"That was your tea, was it not?"
"Oh, you are a perceptive one. I really would like our conversation to keep on going longer. I did indeed did a gamble back in that tea. Since I thought your friend already carried the Witch Factor of Sloth, how did you manage to also obtain it?"
"Well, it kinda did a thing in my consciousness, and the little guy you just took a look at went ahead and duplicated it, so I don't really know what to do about that..."
"Frakine-chan has always had a knack for duplicating things, so I guess I'm not surprised that you had a variation of the ability one way or the other... anyways, we're getting off topic. We're a good pair, right?"
"Good...PAIR?!" I stepped back as my face flushed, question marks shoving themselves inside of my brain.
"Aw... look at you, heheh..." Echidna giggled as I quickly tried to return my expressionless face, but failed horribly as Echidna lifted my face, which was on the table (faced down). "What I meant was, how about let's form a contract?"
"Eh?" Although my reaction on the outside was a bit rude, it was exactly what I wanted. The moment the Witch of Greed became willing to form a contract with me, the whole Roswaal matter can be pushed aside.
"Sure... we could form a contract, but can we discuss the terms? My last one didn't go so well... speaking of contracts, what happens to another one that's already formed?"
"Hmm... as long as they don't clash, they'll coexist. However, forming a contract with me can overwrite most other contracts, but it depends who you formed your previous contract with. Who did you form it with, by the way?"
"Your student's descendant, Roswaal."
"Ah... then we have absolutely no hardship to overwrite his contract!" Echidna suddenly smiled so brightly one would think she suddenly turned evil, but it was just her greed acting up. "Anyways, what should be the terms for our contract?"
"We cannot use each other merely for our own benefits. However, if we are going to achieve the same goal, we can utilize other to get towards the common goal."
"Eh? I don't really like the part where I cannot use my abilities freely. And what do you mean I'll use you? In return, you can also use me! I'll even let you use me more than I use you-"
"Ya, no, sorry. I think I've had my fair share of people trying to manipulate me." I shrugged as Echidna sighed as she stretched her hand out as I held out mine as well, and the process of the contract begins.
Timeskippu*
"You know, I'm actually surprised that no one came to intervene our contract forming." I said to Echidna, and she tilted her head in confusion before suddenly realizing what I meant.
"Oh, well, I did indeed block their access for a while." Echidna remarked as she held my hand in hers as the contract completed. "Also, before you leave, I should give you this."
She took out a black pendant, tied to an interesting rope. I recognized it immediately as the pendant Subaru had in Kasaneru IF, after he had accepted the contract with Echidna. However, I did not want the IFs to happen, and that includes guiding Subaru in the right direction. Pride IF, Sloth IF, Greed IF, and Wrath IF are all out of the question now, considering that we passed their starting point.
"Is this supposed to serve as a link between us?" I asked, and Echidna nodded.
"I'm surprised that you know this as well. Yes, we can communicate telepathically after you put it on, even after you leave." I secured the pendant around my neck, and proceeded to leave the tea party.
"So... I guess I'll go now, since it'll be quite late now anyways, ok?" I waved goodbye, and Echidna nodded as she said her final sentence in this conversation.
"Yes... I'll see you soon, Y/N."
After Y/N left the Castle of Dreams:
Echidna POV
"That boy sure is interesting... what is his IQ, as you called it, Frakine-chan?"
"Eh? How did you know I was here?" Frakinedottir appeared suddenly, as if a chameleon stopped camouflaging itself, she appeared out of thin air.
"Your tricks have been exposed to me too many times. And after all this time, you still don't know how to control your aura. You're lucky Y/N-kun didn't see you."
"REALLY? I thought he knew I was here but just didn't notice me..."
"What, did you want him to know, perhaps?"
"No-no-no! I just... uh, wanted to see how much he has grown!"
"Sigh... well, now that Bayanga-chan and the swords are in his grasp, he should be fine. However, I still look forwards to what he could do."
Y/N L/N. You might just be the best thing just happened to me.
Because... you might be the only one who can satisfy my greed.
What is this tingling feeling in my heart?
Hmmm....
Well, I suppose, as the partner of another one with great knowledge, I'll find out soon.
Let's begin... our story.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 750/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 660/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Sodium Mastery: ???
Magnesium Mastery: ???
Aluminum Mastery: ???
Silicon Mastery: ???
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
???-???
???-???
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
???-???
Chapter 23: Apostle of Greed | To Use an Authority
Chapter Text
Note: For talking purposes:
Y/N-bo is the nickname that Ryuzu clones call him by.
When something is italic, it's the thought of people.
When Y/N and Echidna are speaking, their lines are italic since it's a mental convo.
However, if Y/N thinks something while telling it to Echinda during their convo, it'll be italic and underlined.
Just thought I'd clarify that. Happy reading!
I woke up in the Graveyard, where the damp floor greeted me as I helped myself up, and felt two heavy things on my back, tied to it as if they were magically attached limbs. I touched them, and felt a weird sword sheath.
"What are those things?" I said as I unsheathed the swords, and I realized what they were. "No way... you guys are exactly how I imagine you guys to look like..."
In my right hand, I held a thin sword that emitted a power that could almost consume light itself. In my left hand, a bright sword that emitted spirit energy beamed as their master noticed them for the first time.
"The Shadow Sword...and the Spirit Sword." I said in shock. Those two were no joke, they're the real deal. Two swords from the Ten Swords of Power, on equal rarity with Reinhard's Dragon Sword Reid, and Cecilus Segmunt's Fiend Sword Murasame and Dream Sword Masayume.
"Yup! Those two were weapons of my former contractors, so I assumed ownership of those swords after they died, making them my property. Master showed an aptitude for using those, so the swords chose you as their next wielder!" Bayanga popped out from next to me as a sleepy Cahya floated after her as she yawned.
"Ya, unlike me, who was faithful, Bayanga was hasty for a new master so she went off contracting people before her powers ran out... pff, a punishment befitting the disloyal..." Cahya smirked as Bayanga stomped her feet in the air in frustration.
"Hey! Who're you calling disloyal?" Bayanga yelled in anger as she floated over to Cahya to punch her, and the two spirits, just like yin and yang, began fighting again.
"Sigh... they still don't learn..." Alchemis said as he appeared next to me, and I yelped in surprise. Instead of the usual blue orb, Alchemis was a tiny devil who wore a mad scientist outfit that's the same colour as his blue flames.
"You obtained a corporeal form? How?" I asked.
"You don't sound so happy." Alchemis stayed, and I waved my hands in obvious denial. "Well, I don't really know either. But maybe it's because I finally came out of the Witch Factor of Deceit, and it just eventually manisfested."
I was going to ask another question, but a pink haired elf suddenly appeared at the entrance of the graveyard, staring at me with a straight expression as I looked tilted my head in confusion.
Before I could say anything, another two dozen of the same girl popped up, and I realized who they were. "Ryuzu Meyer's clones. Why are you guys gathered here?"
"Because there's a new Apostle of Greed, of course." The one that spoke stepped forward, and I recognized her as Ryuzu Bilma, one of the original four clones tasked with overseeing the Sanctuary. "We came here to greet you, Echidna's chosen, Y/N-bo."
"Ey? What do you mean, I'm the new Apostle of Greed?" I asked in surprise. I knew what it was, since Subaru has also filled that position for a short while as well. However, the clones never acted this way towards him, neither did they towards Garfiel, another temporary Apostle of Greed. It was said that the Apostle can control the Ryuzu clones, so why am I one?
"It's because you have the necklace, Y/N-bo. Echidna-san told us that in the future, if anyone appears with the necklace, we should be the ones to listen." Ryuzu Arma, another clone of the main four, emerged from the crowd as she led the others to kneel as I waved in panic.
"N-no need to kneel! I'm just a guy who has a few spirits and two weird swords... wait, did you say necklace?" I said as I took out the pendant from the tea party, pitch black as if it was made out of obsidian.
"Yes, Y/N-bo." Ryuzu Delma, another clone came up as she held the hand of another clone, who I recognized as the half-disabled Ryuzu Shima. "The fact that you can receive that black pendant, and the two swords on your back, is proof of the witch's approval. Now, we await your order."
"Um..." I looked to Alchemis for support, but he was shrugging at me as he went to mediate the dispute between Cahya and Bayanga, leaving me helpless for the time being. "You know what, everyone except four the main four and Shima, please stay here because I have special instructions. I'll relay them to the black cloaks at a later time. The black cloaks can go rest, and as for the white cloaks, please come with me."
The clones nodded, and just as I finished my task, I had a new plan in mind. However, before I could get to strategizing, a voice popped into my head, none other than the Witch of Greed.
Ara, did you have a fun time with that surprise?
Now you decide to show up. Couldn't you come earlier and help me a little? I puffed my cheeks in anger, and Echidna chuckled.
Well, I couldn't afford to miss enjoying this show, could I? Echidna laughed as I glared at her mentally.
Well, time to start the training with my new amassed 'army' of Ryuzu clones.
Timeskippu*
The thing I went with first, was physical exercise. No, I do not mean I want Ryuzu clones with giant muscles, but speedy ninja like girls that seem like shinobi who can leapt through trees easily. So, I created an obstacle course with wood and diamond, along with boron and aluminum, part of the new arsenal I obtained after entering Echidna's graveyard.
The process gave me a huge boost, which broke the barrier of unlocking elements. Now whenever a new element reaches level one mastery, 4 new elements unlock. This also meant that I didn't really need to use every single element, which is nice considering that I do use some more than most.
Among the new four, aluminum was the most practical. Aluminum is a malleable metal that can easily be bent into any shape, allowing slopes and different shapes for the Ryuzu clones to go through. Sodium can be used to set off some bombs in the water, and magnesium is for the same purpose. Silicon is great for making wafers, which means that when the time comes to implement future technology, it'll be very useful. However, for now, it just acts as crafting material.
While the clones did their thing, I turned to Echidna for help.
Hey, Echidna, can you teach me Al Shario? That spell seems insanely cool... you know, the one that you wiped out a bunch of wolves with?
Eh? Al Shario? That spell... NO WAY!
Huh? Why not? It isn't some secret technique that you can't pass down, right?
No... it's just that you have way to less mana inside you to ever cast that spell... so that's why I can't.
Oh... I see... HUH? I don't have enough mana? How much mana do you need to cast a freaking meteor spell then? I can even cast Absolute Zero with Alchemis' help, so why not? Unless... it really is in a different realm.
Y/N, instead of trying new things, shouldn't you start improving your current techniques? Your Goa series seems to be fine for now, but you should develop your yang and yin magic more, including the lightning magic series you created yourself. I'm aware that you cannot use that time freezing spell for too long, so let's start working on the others first.
Ah, I knew it was the right decision to contract with you. You sound like a very, very experienced game guide, you know? Well, I guess I'll get to it, then.
Game guide? Hold up, what do you mean???
Timeskippu*
After an hour of training, I was exhausted as I sat down on the floor after ordering the Ryuzu clones to do whatever they were supposed to do. They were fast learners, having their physical abilities drastically increased. I guess this is a good thing for now, but I haven't made any progress yet.
Perhaps I could be of assistance? Echidna suddenly said in my mind as I smiled.
Definitely, Chid-chan! Please teach me how to strengthen my spells... or whatever I was supposed to do...?
You're taking this the wrong way, Y/N. Think of what you want to achieve for every different spell. Let's take Akra, the strengthening spell for example. It's a yang magic spell that drains mana quickly, meaning that you can't use it for very long. So, what is the best way to use it in the little time you have?
Use it in one burst to achieve insane speeds? I guess that could work if my mana does not go up for now... by the way, how do you increase mana?
I don't know either... there might be a mana cap for people who use their own mana, but for spirit users like yourself, all you need to do is to let the atmosphere's mana flow into you. Imagine it, and let the magic do its work.
I tried Echidna's advice, and called Cahya out to support me. I gathered mana around as I detected them, the little white specks floating around in the space next to me. Now, to absorb them to use it for my spell. I felt the mana flow into me, and when it reached its brim, I unleashed it.
"Ul Akra!" I burst forward almost at the speed of sound, charging forward so fast that if it wasn't for the protective mana skin that forms, I would've felt the blood rush to the back of my head. I punched through as I landed, around 300 meters away from where I started.
To do that in just 1 second... is that power comparable to the Bowel Hunter's now?
The more amazing fact was that I still had mana left over. Quite a lot, actually. I think I could use around 7 more at max before having to recharge again.
That's great, Y/N! You're making progress. Another thing is your authority. Now, as I already have seen, you currently possesses two authorities: Deceit and Sloth. I don't know how Deceit works, since that is Frakine-chan's area of expertise, but I can do something about sloth, or even any other sin. You see, the sins hold power themselves. Why do think I was able to amass so much knowledge even after this? It was because I truly had desire for it. So when you use sloth, loosen your body. Don't try to move or exert yourself. Relax. Let the extensions to the work for you.
Okay then. I said as I unleashed the Imperceptible Extensions again, and the cold feeling purged my back as I saw the two hands emerge from my back, awaiting my order.
"Tear that tree apart." I said as I crushed my hands together in the direction of the tree, using as little effort as possible. This time, instead of their usual power, which was the same as mine, the hands bursted forward with speed as they charged the trunk, and crushed it to shreds as I gasped at the amount of power.
Surprised? You still have a lot to learn, Y/N. This world might seem familiar to you, but there are many hidden knowledge that even the author does not know. That's where I come in.
I know. That's also why I'm seriously glad that I formed a contract with you.
So I guess we both have something to learn, hm?
Ya... I guess. Thanks, Echidna, for helping me.
Of course. Now, is it my time to be indulged in knowledge?
Sure, coming right in.
With that said, I jumped into the Castle of Dreams as I muttered the six-lined keyword, leaving the material world behind as I entered the graveyard of souls, and faced my contractor as we began our fifth conversation.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries:
Hydrogen Mastery: Stage 2, 150/5000 complete. (Spells: Hydrogen Gas Formation, Hydrogen Gas Wall, Hydrogen Gas Mist)
Helium Mastery: Stage 2, 90/5000 complete. (Spells: Helium Gas Formation, Helium Hydride Acid Creation)
Lithium Mastery: Stage 1, 1895/2000 complete. (Spells: Lithium Hydride Solid Formation, Lithium Pellet Bullets)
Beryllium Mastery: Stage 1, 1925/2000 complete. (Spells: Beryllium Solid Creation, Beryllium Mirror)
Boron Mastery: Stage 1, 1550/2000 complete. (Spells: Boron Metalloid Creation, Boric Acid Creation)
Carbon Mastery: Stage 1, 1745/2000 complete. (Spells: Carbon Creation, Coal Creation, Diamond Creation and Manufacturing, Adamas Wave)
Nitrogen Mastery: Stage 1, 575/2000 complete. (Spells: Ammonia Creation, Ammonium Creation, Nitric Acid Creation)
Oxygen Mastery: Stage 1, 755/2000 complete. (Spells: Oxygen Gas Creation, Ozone Creation, Oxide Creation, Water Creation)
Fluorine Mastery: Stage 0, 750/1000 complete. (Spells: Hydrofluoric Acid Formation, Fluorine Gas Creation, ???)
Neon Mastery: Stage 0, 660/1000 complete. (Spells: Neon Gas Formation, ???, ???)
Sodium Mastery: ???
Magnesium Mastery: ???
Aluminum Mastery: ???
Silicon Mastery: ???
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, turquoise), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
Ul Akra- A yang magic spell that greatly boosts the user's speed and strength, allowing them to travel near the speed of sound and being almost invisible to the naked eye when moving.
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
???-???
???-???
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
???-???
Chapter 24: Loop Recount | Witches’ Tea Party
Chapter Text
The day after the initial training, I met up with Subaru and the others as we discussed plans. Subaru apparently seemed shaken about something, but I was confused since I thought it was not time for him to meet with Roswaal yet, so I don't get what he was so afraid about.
Well... I left him to his own devices as I circled around the village to find Bilma, who welcomed me as we discussed for the sanctuary's future.
According to Ryuzu Bilma, who I personally trust more than the other clones due to her close relationship to Subaru, Arma and Delma were in favour of liberating the Sanctuary, just like her. However, Shima, who was demoted to a white robe, was against the liberation due to the fact that Garfiel did not want it.
I sighed as I prepared the next steps for Shima, since she needed someone to take care of her, and I volunteered to take that role. I strode down the village to find Shima, who waited for me as I saw the young clone and went over to her.
"You're so caring, Y/N-bo." Shima said as she took the supplies she needed, and I sat down next to her as she sighed again.
"You know the cause, right?"
"Huh? The cause? What do you mean?"
"The cause of my illness. After saving Young Garf from the Trial 10 years ago, I was affected by some unknown force and lost my black robe, so I was demoted. You know what caused it, don't you?"
"Yes. But why would you assume that I know?"
"You has an audience with the Witch of Greed, one who possesses a vast amount of knowledge. Seeing how she chose you as her apostle, she must've told you some things."
"Ya, but how does that-"
"I will not dislike you even if you decide not to tell me, Y/N-bo. You've helped me much in the last few days, and that's enough."
After that, Shima walked away as I pondered about her words, before I ran to a hidden spot, and surrounded myself in a diamond dome before muttering the words that opened the gateway, and I fell asleep before waking in the Castle of Dreams.
"Oya? You came early today, considering that it wasn't the afternoon yet." Echidna said as she helped me up from the ground, and I noticed something strange.
"You usually don't stand when I enter, you know? What happened today?"
"Well, I suppose you aren't up to date with all the events that transpired, are you?"
"Wait, what do you mean?" I said before I suddenly knew the answer myself, and noticed why it felt strange in the past few days. There was no past few days. It was the same to days and nights, repeating over and over.
"You're right. Y/N, it seems like your ability to sense the other boy's ability usage has come to a stop. It seems that Satella has removed that authority in you."
"Eh? Then how am I supposed know whenever Subaru returns by death?! This is a huge crisis!"
"Y/N, did you forget about me, now?"
"Eh? You can actually help me with that issue?"
"Did you forget what this place is? The castle of dreams is a space that transcends time itself, it is simply not an issue to be concerned about-"
"Thanks, Chid-chan! You're a lifesaver!" I said as my body unconsciously moved, and I hugged Echidna out of the blue.
"...I didn't expect you to be this intimate, you know."
"Ah...haha, it was just because of a surge of happiness!" I replied, trying to cover up the fact that I just hugged her. "Anyways, how do you help me remember?"
"Like this." Echidna said as she pointed a finger at my brain, and I descended into darkness as the loops began to insert themselves into my mind.
Loop 1:
Walking through the forest
Going to the village
Subaru wasn't there, so I went looking for him
Subaru was not within the Sanctuary
Echidna told me he went to the mansion
I went towards the mention
BLACKOUT
Loop 2
I don't remember the last loop
I was freaking out
I rushed towards mansion
Unable to reach
I died for the first time
Empty space around me, separate dimension
Satella telling me that I failed
I saw Subaru die
BLACKOUT
Loop 3
I meet up with Subaru to come up with a plan
I didn't even remember that I had a last loop
Subaru helped me remember
We came up with a plan
He went to speak with Echidna
I saw Satella
We spoke
She tried to devour me but I ran away
Subaru came out
Garfiel and I rescue him and fight Satella
Garfiel died
Subaru insulted Satella
Satella engulfed him in shadows
BLACKOUT
Loop 4
I didn't know what to do
I went to see Shima
We talked
Happy times
Convo with Echidna about how to use Yin Magic
Learned Minya
Learned Murak and Vita
Subaru was gone, I went to go look for him
Arrived at mansion
Bowel Hunter and Meili appeared
I fight them
I manage to injure both and save some people
I carried Subaru back to Sanctuary
It was snowing
I went to stop Roswaal
Great Rabbit came
I defended myself in a diamond dome
Subaru died eventually
BLACKOUT
"Urgk!" I coughed as I returned to the present, shocked as Echidna held my head in her lap, so consider myself surprised.
"I guess that was a hell of a trip, but what I didn't expect most is you giving someone a lap pillow. Where did you even learn that, by the way?"
"Well, yours and Subaru's memories, of course." Echidna gave me a wicked smile, and let me up as I saw an unusual wall looming over the horizon that seemed a bit too fabricated.
"What's with that fake horizon over there?" I asked, skeptical about what she was up to.
"Ah, so you noticed. I told them you would notice it right away." Echidna chuckled as she snapped her fingers, and the walls disappeared as the other Witches of Sin were revealed.
Typhon, Witch of Pride, a little loli with a dress that I decided not to comment on. She immediately called me a nickname as she bounded over to me and held my hand. "N/N, are you a sinner?"
"Huh? A sinner?" I said as I suddenly felt a pulsation throughout the body, and a funny feeling went through my bones before I suddenly realized my eyes were on the ground.
"Oh!!! But you don't feel pain, do you?" Typhon smiled as Minerva, the Witch of Wrath, suddenly pushed her out of the way before she gave me a healing punch and I felt my limbs again as I looked at myself, amazed.
"Thanks, Minerva-chan." I said as I shook her hand, and Minerva, somehow with tears in her eyes, replied somewhat furiously yet not angry at my gratitude.
"I just hate the world letting Typhon hurt you! I will not allow any self-harm or any damage done to anyone happen in my presence!" She yelled as she ironically destroyed a patch of the grass by stomping right after she said that.
"Huh? But I was just seeing if N/N was a sinner or not..." Typhon cocked her head sideways in confusion, and the Witch of Sloth, Sekhmet, spoke up.
"Hoo... Typhon, Minerva is right...haa.... since Y/N over there is contracted to Echidna-chan, after all..."
"You give off a scent that I really, really love, you know? Y/N-un..." Daphne, the Witch of Gluttony, rushed over to me in her centipede coffin as she took out her tongue and licked me, surprising both me and all the other witches as they looked at me in alarm.
"Daphne! What are you doing? You do know that if you touch him, he'll...." Echidna said, worried as I looked at her, confused.
"What do you mean, I will? I feel nothing but a little wet where Daphne licked me."
"Huh?" Echidna looked at me in surprise, before nodding suddenly as if she understood something.
"Any-nyways... shouldn't... w-we, get on w-with the r-reason Y/N-kun is h-here, right?" Carmilla, the Witch of Lust, finally spoke up, and Echidna nodded.
"Yes, indeed. As Natsuki Subaru has left this place, it seems that Satella has left as well. Which leaves us six. Since you lot were very interested in helping Natsuki Subaru, I want to know if you people are also willing to help my contractor as well." Echidna said as she spread her arms, and Minerva stomped her feet again.
"I want to save him from being manipulated by you! You are greedy and you always hurt people this way. And it! Is! Not! Acceptable!" Minerva yelled as she stomped the floor again, and the entire Castle of Dreams shook.
"Actually, Y/N and I discussed the terms until he agreed to it, so I'm actually quite innocent in this scenario as well, okay?" Echidna sighed as she looked at me for help, and I shrugged as I walked over to the other five Witches of Sin.
"Minerva, do not be worried. I knew full well of what I'm getting into when I entered into the contract with Echidna. I know she might be unpredictable and ruthless at times, and that's exactly why I entered a contract with her in the first place. On the outside, she might seem like a monster beyond imagination," When I said this, Echidna faked an 'ouch' expression. "But what I see is a girl needing the help of re-education in things she don't understand."
"I-is that w-why... y-you told us t-that... you wanted to learn...w-what was love?" Carmilla said as she looked at Echidna with a determined face, and I turned towards Echidna in surprise.
"Well, it wasn't a lie, you know? Love is the most complicating emotion that humans can ever understand, yet most of them do understand it. I don't get what the best things about it is, so I want to learn about it since so many are intrigued about it, including Carmilla-chan over there."
"Now, as I've said before, I'll say it again." I looked each of the five witches. "I came in here on my own accord, knowing full well of the responsibilities after coming in here, and forming my contract with Echidna. Of course, I want to help all of you as well. So, I would also propose to form a contract with all of you."
"EH? Form a contract with us? But why?" Daphne and Minerva said, shocked. Carmilla looked confused as well.
"Well, you're worried that I will be manipulated, don't you? So I'll vow to fulfill a wish of yours, while you guys can keep me in check and also stay by my side as my friends. And I'll tell you this. You can all be resurrected. It will just take some time."
"Why would think we want resurrection?"
"To fulfill your goals, of course. Nobody dead could do anything. Minerva-chan, you want to save as many people as you can, right? What can you do if you hole yourself up here in the soul world? I can also figure out a way to stop your authority from backfiring when you heal people. Daphne, you wish that hunger could stop, so you created the Three Great Mabeasts, right? I'll guide you in a better direction while fulfilling that goal. Carmilla-chan, you want people to learn about love, right? I will stay by your side and help you spread your believes over the world. Typhon, you want to stop all sinners, right? Let's reform the world to make sure no sinners exist, but we will do it in a better way. Sekhmet, you want places to rest, right? I can create a paradise for you to have all the time in the world to rest. So, what do you guys say?"
The witches looked uncertain, but I added in the final part. "The world may see you guys as monsters, but all I see are lost girls with dreams they wanted to fulfill, except maybe they took it in a wrong way. That's why I want to help you all."
"I... accept." Minerva said reluctantly, but nodded slightly. "I want to trust Y/N-san, who expressed his feelings and thoughts very honestly, and give him a chance to see if he would do what he says."
"I accept as well! N/N doesn't seem like a bad guy, so I think I would go with him!" Typhon said as she beamed at me, and I returned her smile.
"Well, if Y/N-un can feed me well and can make no one go hungry, I think I'm obliged to go along with him as well!" Daphne said as she continued to drool, and Carmilla suddenly spoke up.
"I...t-think...I'll go with Y/N-san... t-too... since he s-seems k-kind... and he does really want to h-help us..."
"Well...haaa.... if you're all going along, I guess I will accept as well." Sekhmet said as the last vote was cast, and now the witches' lives are in my hands.
"Now, let's form our contracts, shall we?" I said as Echidna stepped up, and all the witches, including Daphne, reached their hand out towards me, and the contract forming began. At that moment, a bright light happened as everyone in the world noticed, that something was going to change.
Now, the Witches of Sin have started working together with the Holder of Deceit.
The gears started to shift once again.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries: Hydrogen, Helium, Lithium, Beryllium, Boron, Carbon, Nitrogen, Oxygen, Fluorine, Neon, Sodium, Magnesium, Aluminum, Silicon
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, devil), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy), Bayanga- yin spirit (Great Spirit, succubus)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
Ul Akra- A yang magic spell that greatly boosts the user's speed and strength, allowing them to travel near the speed of sound and being almost invisible to the naked eye when moving.
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
???-???
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
Minya: Magic that creates stakes made of crystallized mana covered with light purple flames. They are strong enough to penetrate defences. Any stakes in the air explode and release smaller stakes that fly in all directions which then rips targets apart.
Murak: The user reduces the effects of gravity. Just by lightly pushing yourself off the ground, a person can jump as if they had springs. If the user wishes to, it can also be used to fly, although the user will get blown around by the wind like a leaf, but they won't flip around in mid-air.
Vita: The user casts this spell to amplify the effects of gravity, making an object heavier.
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
???-???
Chapter 25: To Help a Friend | Y/N vs Garfiel
Chapter Text
I woke up in the graveyard again, and immediately checked the pendant around my neck. Good, the connection to Echidna was still there. I stumbled out of the graveyard, and saw Otto running after someone, presumably Subaru, so I decided to follow him.
Otto slid down a hill, and I stayed back a few meters, trying to keep myself out of sight. At this moment, Echidna's voice connected again.
Ah. Y/N. I see you went out of the Graveyard safely, correct? And also, what are you planning to do now?
Me? I told you, I'm just trying to follow the storyline, and not mess it up while improving people's lives.
Really? But what about...that other goal?
That one will have to wait. You're not out yet. When you successfully transfer your soul, we can talk about that.
Oh-ho? So you knew... not even Subaru knew. Well, I guess it's not that surprising, considering your ability and knowledge that you possess.
Personally, I'll be happy that you'll be out. I swear, I can hug a Ryuzu clone without feeling like a lolicon, you know?
Huh? What do you mean-
Ya... no. I need to go find Subaru to successfully complete the next part of the plan. The attack is coming soon, so I need to be at the mansion before that.
Okay then. Good luck. I'll be here if you need me.
Thanks for being here with me, Echidna.
After cutting off the conversation link, I heard Otto scolding Subaru. "Take a deep breath, Natsuki-san."
"A deep breath?" Subaru said, confused as I chuckled about what's going to happen next. I heard Subaru proceed to take one, but Otto's fist slammed into his face, sending him reeling back as Subaru collapsed on the floor.
"Huh?" Subaru said as his expression showed pure shock, unable to comprehend why Otto did what he did.
"Stop... trying to put on a tough front around your friends, Natsuki Subaru!"
Timeskippu*
After Subaru has successfully talked it out with Otto and made a bet with Roswaal, he came out looking a tiny bit exhausted about what he has just done. I chose this moment to make my appearance as I seemingly appeared next to him.
"Woah! Y/N! where did you come from?!" Subaru yelped as I gave him a head chop.
"You went on to have all the fun with your plan, leaving me out?" I faked an expression of sadness, before returning to my original expression. "Anyways, the attack on the mansion will happen within three days, right? Let me take care of that."
"The attack on the mansion? You want me to entrust you with that? I'm not saying I'm doubting you, the a mabeast user and the Bowel Hunter are really dangerous opponents..."
"Don't worry, I will not go without a plan, Subaru. I know what I'm doing. However, before you do that, let me join in on the plan to delay Garfiel while you do your thing."
"How will you delay Garfiel? I know I plan on having Ram and Otto join in on the plan, but how do you want to help them?"
"Do you want to see this? I'm sure it will scare you, but are you sure about this?" I asked him, but Subaru just looked confused as he told me to show it.
"Okay then... here we go!" I shouted as I punched towards the sky, and the Imperceptible Extensions bursted forth from my shoulders, acting as a second pair of arms as Subaru widened his eyes at the sight, backing away in fear as I quickly waved my arms in peace.
"Calm down, Subaru! I'm not going to hurt you!" I shouted, and Subaru shouted back in fear.
"What do you mean! Betelgeuse possessed you! How could you have... wait... is this because of the witch factor Echidna talked about?"
"Who's Echidna?" I said, feigning innocence as Subaru waved that thought away.
"The Sloth Witch Factor, that's what this is." I told him, leaving him surprised as he recognized the word. "You possess it as well. When a witch factor's holder dies, the witch factor will automatically find a new host. Usually, it would not split itself into two, so I don't know why. Subaru, make use of the power that dwells within you. Don't be afraid of it."
Subaru nodded, and I stopped the activation of the Authority of Sloth. "Subaru, I never told you what my powers are, right?"
"Well... I kinda just assumed you could use magic and now the Unseen Hand, but I don't know if you had anything else."
"Well, in order to build trust, it requires truth. So now, I'm going to show you." I said as I generated diamond by forming the triangular lattice structure of carbon atoms, and Subaru's eyes widened in surprise.
"My main one is Periodic Table Manipulation, which allows me to control and create elements from the Periodic Table. I can form basically any substance in existence, but it drains my stamina in return." I explained.
"Bro... how come you get such an overpowered ability, but I don't?" Subaru asked, now depressed. That was one reason I didn't want to tell him about my power, but now at least I have a counter argument.
"Subaru, you possess Return by Death. That ability alone is overpowered. You can save people who died, revert actions as many times as can. However, the Witches of Sin have consoled you about it, have they not?"
"I..." Subaru cut himself off, and nodded as he wiped his envy away. "Yes. I have a power. Then, let's change this world together for the better, Y/N."
"Glad to be along for the journey, my friend."
Timeskippu*
I hid in the forest, waiting for the right time to intercept the fight when Garfiel comes. Otto and Ram are stationed in front of me somewhere, while I waited in the shadows for Garfiel to appear and fight the latter.
Otto came running out suddenly as Garfiel chased behind him, only to be stopped by Ram using wind magic. Garfiel used his Divine Protection of Earth to block the slash of wind, but was angered by it nonetheless. Garfiel then proceeded to transform into his beast form, but Ram beat him down easily using her oni skills but suffered damage due to Garfiel's sheer retaliation.
As Garfiel charged towards the now undefended Ram, Otto raised the crystal in the air to draw Garfiel's attention towards himself. Just before Garfiel could hit him, I made my debut in this battle.
"Authority of Sloth- Imperceptible Extensions!" I punched out in Garfiel's direction, and the shadow fists followed my trajectory as they knocked the tiger back, and Otto gasped in surprise as he recognized Betelgeuse's power.
"Y/N-san? How do you have that?" Otto asked, shivering.
"Don't worry. After Subaru killed the madman, his power kinda went to both of us. Anyways, I'm here to help, so don't be scared."
"ARRRRGH!" Garfiel charged towards me again, and I immediately tested out my new improvised spell. The nitrogen atoms in the air heated up as crackling sounds were heard, as I spread the electric current throughout my body to improve my overall reaction time, and surrounded my body in a thin layer of lightning as I punched towards Garfiel's stomach, sending shockwaves throughout his body.
"El Kilat." I said as I dashed behind him and prepared to kick him, but he grabbed me and proceeded to almost break my leg before I cast my newly learnt Yin Magic.
"El Shamak!" I yelled as the black cloud burst out, and Garfiel let go of me as the cloud covered my escape, but not before I readied another few spells and placed them in the air as Garfiel de-transformed himself, and glared at me in anger.
"Well, do you want to perhaps stop now?" I asked him, and he hissed as he sent a wave of earth in my direction, and I sighed as I canceled it out with my readied spells. I suddenly looked at the sky, and realized that it was time.
"Nevermind. I guess you can go now, since we don't need to delay you any further." I said as I used my Imperceptible Extensions to pick up Otto and Ram, before stepping on a pre-laid conveyor belt that would take me straight back to the area around the graveyard. I activated the mechanism, and it took us off as Garfiel's eyes widened in frustration, but it was no use as I continued rotate the aluminum belt using my authority, leaving him in the dust as we arrived at the Graveyard's outskirts, and I bid my farewell to Ram and Otto, telling them that Subaru will take care of the rest.
As I took off, Echidna's voice echoed in my head. Hey! Where're you going? I want to see how your friend's authority manifested, you know? You can't let me miss out on such a great show!
Well, if I want the next part of my plan to go smoothly, we have to leave now. Besides, you'll see it again soon enough.
Hmph. As long as you keep your promise, I'm fine with it.
Of course I keep my promises! Did you think that I was just bluffing to the other Witches of Sin back at the Tea Party?
I don't know if you can perfectly resurrect someone if it was not in my way...
It's completely possible. With my authority, I could easily create new cells and DNA, it'll just take a long time, that's all.
Why do you want to resurrect them anyways? Am I not enough? Hmph... you really are greedy.
Now, now, don't take this the wrong way, Chid-chan. I simply want to help you poor girls who didn't get a chance to properly fulfill their goals.
Fine...
By the way, do you know if I can win against the Bowel Hunter right now?
You probably could, but if the fight goes on for too long, you'll probably die since you do know her nature, do you not?
Yes. A regenerating curse doll is indeed hard to handle. Any ideas?
Well, you could convince her to join you.
Huh? How do I do that? I knew that in Kasaneru IF, Subaru recruited Elsa, but it was actually Chid-chan's plan?
Here, let me tell you...
...I see. Well, I guess I'll trust you on this one then, Chid-chan.
Good luck. You'll need it.
Well, I suppose your teachings are awesome. They are really having effect. I said as I arrived at the mansion, and deactivated Akra as I realized my minimal stamina drain due to my training for the past few loops and the teachings of Chid-chan.
Now that I'm here, it's time to prepare for the final fight. Subaru should know what to do after this, so I'll leave him to the other part of the plan.
It's time to begin my final battle to decide the fate of the Sanctuary.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries: Hydrogen, Helium, Lithium, Beryllium, Boron, Carbon, Nitrogen, Oxygen, Fluorine, Neon, Sodium, Magnesium, Aluminum, Silicon
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, devil), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy), Bayanga- yin spirit (Great Spirit, succubus)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
Ul Akra- A yang magic spell that greatly boosts the user's speed and strength, allowing them to travel near the speed of sound and being almost invisible to the naked eye when moving.
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
???-???
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
El Shamak: The target becomes unable to control their bodies while under its effects.
Minya: Magic that creates stakes made of crystallized mana covered with light purple flames. They are strong enough to penetrate defences. Any stakes in the air explode and release smaller stakes that fly in all directions which then rips targets apart.
Murak: The user reduces the effects of gravity. Just by lightly pushing yourself off the ground, a person can jump as if they had springs. If the user wishes to, it can also be used to fly, although the user will get blown around by the wind like a leaf, but they won't flip around in mid-air.
Vita: The user casts this spell to amplify the effects of gravity, making an object heavier.
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
El Kilat: The user uses lightning to spread it throughout their body, increasing their reaction speed and movement speed. The user also coats themselves in a thin layer of thunder, able to direct electrical shocks into any opponent they attack.
Chapter 26: Return to the Mansion | Fury Ablaze
Chapter Text
As I approached the mansion, a certain girl was cleaning the garden in front of me as I recognized the newbie maid of the mansion, Petra. I waved to her, and it seems like she didn't recognize me, because she immediately ran inside to get Frederica.
Exasperated at the girl's action, I sighed as I advanced onto the entrance, where a quart-human was comforting the child.
"Welcome, Y/N-san. I didn't know that you were coming back recently." Frederica said, as her eyes drifted towards the swords on my back.
"Hello, Frederica. I received news that the mansion will be attacked in two days, so I came back to set things right. Subaru and Emilia has a plan against another threat in the Sanctuary, so I'm here to take care of the mansion."
"Attacked? Really? By whom?"
"Two of top assassins of the Assassination Organization. A mabeast user and the Bowel Hunter. They are extremely tough enemies, so I had to come back."
"How do you plan to fight them? I've heard of the Bowel Hunter, and she seems to be an extremely tricky opponent to deal with."
"Don't worry. I have a plan when the time comes, but first we must evacuate the village into a shelter that I'll create. With the village out of their plan, they'll come straight here. After that, you need run away with Petra while I deal with Elsa and Meili. Also, please take Rem to a safe place today sometime as well."
"Are you sure that your plan will work?" Frederica asked me, unsure about my credibility. However, I had full confidence my own planning, as well as Echidna's advice, and so I nodded.
Timeskippu*
After evacuating the villagers into my diamond shelter along with food they prepared, we also transported Rem into a different shelter, one that Petra and Frederica would escape to during the attack. I knew where Elsa would come in from, and so I installed an aluminum wire at the place where she'll meet Frederica, alerting me at the exact moment to fight.
Now that everything is prepared for tomorrow, the Feuernacht, when Elsa will attack. Besides from doing my daily exercises, I taught Petra a little running and dodging while doing exercises with a wooden stick. Echidna popped in just as I cut a tiny stump in have with my one of my swords.
Hey, Y/N, could I talk to you for a moment?
Ya? Chid-chan, did you have something to say?
Why are you calling me Chid-chan? It makes me feel like as if I was supposed to be cute or something.
Well... you kinda are, in a sense, so...
Ugh! Fine... anyways, I'm here to remind you that you missed something while you're preparing.
I missed something? But I thought you taught me everything, did you not?
I'm not talking about magic or Authorities. The objects in question are those on your back.
My... back? Oh, right! My swords! I said as I unsheathed the Shadow Sword and the Spirit Sword. Um... what exactly am I supposed to do with them?
Well, from what I know, the Shadow Sword is Bayanga's private property, so she might have an idea on how to use it. As for the Spirit Sword, I think one of its passive abilities is to decrease the stamina drain of one who has spirits, and the amount of stamina decreased per consumption increases with each spirit you possess. I also know that the Spirit Sword will give a huge boost in the effectiveness of Spirit Magic, which will give you an advantage to the curse doll.
Well, how exactly do I develop them?
A sword always has its abilities. Refer to its name. Sorry, Y/N, that's all the help I could give you. I have to go oversee the trial of that insufferable girl.
Be honest, Chid-chan. Are you scared of Emilia?
...
You are, aren't you-
Y/N. We will not speak of this again, understand?
*shivering* Hai, hai, sensei...
With that, I cut off the communication, and took off into the forest where the demon beasts resided. I managed to find a few Ulgarms roaming around, perfect for my practicing. I jumped into the clearing, and they came towards me as I held my sword behind my back as I gathered Yin Magic as I let it flow through this sword.
Hmm... why am I in this stance?
Who does this remind me of?
Ah... I see. Thank you for enlightening me. The familiar green haired woman flashed into my mind as I smiled. "Crusch! I'm going to improvise on your ability now!"
May darkness seep into your soul.
May the abyss engulf you.
May my slash corrode the existence of thou.
Shadow Sword, from now on, your name is Inen. Be the void that will erase enemies in my path!
"Inen Original- Kurayami no Hitotachi"
I turned as my feet rotated and I spun, and unleashed the wave of Yin Magic as Inen cut forth, splitting the mabeast dogs in two as the attack's magic wave slashed the rock behind it, and I saw an interesting effect take place. Although the magic wave itself did not do much, within moments, it corroded and the darkness consumed the stone in respect to the width of the sword.
"Ha! That's actually quite interesting. Now, to test you out, Ryokyo, the Spirit Sword!"
I yelled as I charged at the remaining mabeasts, lining them up into a straight line as I reeled my left hand back, and allowed Cahya, Alchemis, and Bayanga's energy flow into the sword itself.
"Prismatic Spectrum, pierce them."
The rays of light shot out, similar to Julius's Al Clarista, and completely disintegrated the mabeasts. I unsheathed both swords, happy with my new discovery. I can't wait to brag to Echidna, but there's something else I need to do. Unlocking more elements.
Right now, I have phosphorus and sulfur unlocked due to the last few loops, but what I need right now is calcium, since it'll come in handy for the next phase of my plan after the Sanctuary Arc.
I started my long haul of creating coal from sulfur and carbon, since it is quite a reliable fuel source due its flammability. I also crafted some matchboxes with red phosphorus, in order to make matches for later, which requires potassium and chlorine.
After a while of crafting, I finally unlocked Chlorine, Argon, Potassium, and Calcium. These four are extremely useful, as chlorine can be used to make fresh pool water and salt. Argon is the last missing component to making atmospheric air. Potassium is important for treatment and making soap, while Calcium can construct bones, the last part I need to make bone cells.
Why make bone cells? Hehe... that is part of the fulfillment to the Witches of Sin.
With my new arsenal ready, I returned to the mansion and checked all the traps, and waited for the assassins to show up.
Timeskippu*
3rd Person POV
The demi-human maid walked through the mansion as she patrolled it, avoiding all the strings that her ally has set up. As she went into a hallway and walked to its middle when she heard a sound. The sound of aluminum wires that were laid by her ally being triggered.
Of course, despite having keen ears, the Bowel Hunter made no notice of the wires as she dismissed the traps that seemed to do nothing as she advanced at the demi-human maid. What she didn't know was, the wires allowed the dangerous one to sense her location.
"I've never seen a demi-human's insides before. You'll do well to entertain me!" Elsa said as she rushed towards the demi-human, only to be blocked by a diamond wall that suddenly emerged from the ground and shattered one of her blades.
"Hmm?" The Bowel Hunter experienced confusion for the first time as she looked at the crystalline substance, before a woosh in the air was heard as a boy's laugh and arrows made of boron shot at her, and she quickly deflected the arrows using needles.
"Not bad, not bad. Although I expected the Bowel Hunter to do better than this." The mysterious boy with black hair landed beside the yellow haired maid, and instructed her to hide in the shelter before facing the notorious assassin.
"Oh?! It's you... entertain me this time well, will you?" Elsa smiled, as one of her juiciest prey has just offered himself up.
"Of course. I don't plan on losing, after all." The boy said as he formed two katanas made of diamond, and charged towards the Bowel Hunter at extreme speeds, having been enhanced with El Akra.
"El Shamak!" The boy yelled as thick yin magic smoke blowed out from his body, covering the hallway in an impenetrable smokescreen. While the Bowel Hunter looked around for her prey warily, the boy was already behind her as he pointed his hand at the assassin.
"Minya!" The blades of yin fire formed as they zoomed towards Elsa, and one of them hit her as her hands crumbled. However, much to the boy's surprise (or so she thought), they regenerated quickly in the blink of an eye, and she took out her spare kukri knives before engaging the boy head on in combat.
However, the boy had no intention of doing so, at least for the time being. He rushed into a room, and Elsa followed him quickly but ended up getting thrown into a pool of water as the sodium poured in, creating tiny explosions as the Bowel Hunter struggled to realize what was going on. Magnesium was also combusted near the pool of water, and Elsa immediately leapt away despite still being burnt.
Taking advantage of the smoke and magic traps installed in the room, the boy leapt away from the room as he bumped into two people he definitely did not expect to see: The Shield of the Sanctuary, Garfiel, and Natsuki Subaru.
"Y/N! How are you doing?" Subaru asked in relief as Y/N smiled back, and the two enjoyed a bro hug moment before he filled them in on the current situation.
"...since Frederica is already out there, I think you should be help her, Garfiel. There's a mabeast user out there, and since you'll be on the ground, your divine protection would be a great help."
"Hm. Wha'cha think, Cap'n?" Garfiel asked Subaru, seeking for his new senior's opinion.
"Go along with Y/N's plan. He's quite smart, despite how he looks."
"Ok, got'cha." Garfiel then jumped out of the window, and Y/N seemed a little peeved about Subaru's statement, but he brushed that off as he patted his friend's shoulder.
"Go rescue Beatrice now, okay? I know you can do it." Y/N said as Subaru gave him a thumbs up, before running off to find the Great Spirit. At the same time, the Bowel Hunter finally fought off all the traps as she regarded Y/N with interest.
"You really are an interesting fellow, are you not? Besides from the Sword Saint, nobody could do this much damage to me. Well, let me do my part in this entertaining fight as well." Elsa said as she suddenly rushed forward at maximum speed, and knocked Y/N out of the window as the two of them dropped into the sea of flames below.
The boy and the assassin both landed safely, and the heated battle continued.
The assassin stepped into the boy's trap as she realized tiny lumps of black material surrounded her in the shape of rings, surprising her. However, before she could jump back, the boy lit the coal rings on fire using Spirit Magic, and she yelled in agony before coming out, burned.
Although the regeneration was slow, she recovered, but not before the boy surrounded her with bones as they enclosed her, and she was forced to take out her treasured knives as she slashed through the bones, breaking the prison of calcium in an instant.
Seeing how the Bowel Hunter unsheathed her prized blades, the white kukri and the black kukri, Y/N unsheathed his weapons as well. Inen and Ryokyo, the Shadow Sword and the Spirit Sword, gleamed brightly in front of the fire as the two introduced themselves.
"Assassination Organization, the Bowel Hunter, Elsa Granhiert."
"Witches' Sanctum, the Warlock representing Deceit and Sloth, Y/N L/N."
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage.
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries: Hydrogen, Helium, Lithium, Beryllium, Boron, Carbon, Nitrogen, Oxygen, Fluorine, Neon, Sodium, Magnesium, Aluminum, Silicon, Phosphorus, Sulfur, Chlorine, Argon, Potassium, Calcium
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, devil), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy), Bayanga- yin spirit (Great Spirit, succubus)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
Ul Akra- A yang magic spell that greatly boosts the user's speed and strength, allowing them to travel near the speed of sound and being almost invisible to the naked eye when moving.
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
???-???
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
El Shamak: The target becomes unable to control their bodies while under its effects.
Minya: Magic that creates stakes made of crystallized mana covered with light purple flames. They are strong enough to penetrate defences. Any stakes in the air explode and release smaller stakes that fly in all directions which then rips targets apart.
???-???
Murak: The user reduces the effects of gravity. Just by lightly pushing yourself off the ground, a person can jump as if they had springs. If the user wishes to, it can also be used to fly, although the user will get blown around by the wind like a leaf, but they won't flip around in mid-air.
Vita: The user casts this spell to amplify the effects of gravity, making an object heavier.
???-???
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
El Kilat: The user uses lightning to spread it throughout their body, increasing their reaction speed and movement speed. The user also coats themselves in a thin layer of thunder, able to direct electrical shocks into any opponent they attack.
Chapter 27: One Who's Loved by the Witch and the World | Sanctuary's End
Chapter Text
After we introduced ourselves, the final fight began as the two wicked blades met another pair, and we faced off with anger in each other's eyes as I unleashed a blinding light from the Spirit Sword, which allowed me to slash at Elsa with Inen, corroding her arm as it stopped her regeneration.
Unhappy with the results, Elsa chopped off a section of her arm as the corroded part faded away, while her regeneration functioned again.
"Cahya! Ul Jiwald!" I yelled as my Great Spirit of Yang Appleseed and casted the highly dangerous spell along with me, boosted with the spirit sword's power. The volley of lasers continued to barrage Elsa's surroundings, while blinding the latter in the process.
Elsa suddenly jumped out and lashed out with her black knife, and I quickly created bones from calcium, phosphorus, oxygen, and hydrogen as they solidified into ribcages that surrounded me, fending off the attack.
Since her black knife is only made for tearing flesh, bones should be a good enough counter for now. I formed helium hydride as I dropped it into the pre-made bottle, before throwing the acid grenade at the Bowel Hunter while she's confused.
The acid tore away at her flesh, but she used the same method to get rid of the corrosion to stop the infection. I charged at her with Ul Akra, but a burst of energy flew from Elsa as I was shot back onto the field.
"Cap'n's comrade!" Garfiel yelled as he fought off a few snakes. "You need some help?"
"No, it's okay, Garfiel! I have the situation under control!" I yelled back before blocking another strike from Elsa.
"Okay Th'n." Garfield said as he fought off another mabeast, and the battle with me and Elsa ensued. We fought further into the burning remains of the mansion, blades clashing as the walls around our mansion are being slashed. Alchemis, Cahya, and Bayanga were constantly trying to help me by unleashing some spells, but due to the speed Elsa and I were moving at, they really had to take some chances.
"You really are loved by this World!" Elsa said as she threw her white kukri at me, and I dodged, but not before she dashed behind me and tried to slash at me, but I smirked as I felt the kukri blade come towards me.
"Not only by the world, miss Bowel Hunter."
"Huh?"
Elsa was surprised for a second as she was suddenly punched in the face by an invisible force, sending her flying into the wall behind her, at least 200 meters away as her knives clattered on the floor.
"Imperceptible Extensions." I said as I unleashed the two shadow hands as they grabbed the diamond swords I formed instantly, and I held Inen and Ryokyo tightly as I readied myself for the Bowel's Hunter's assault, four swords at the ready.
The smoke cleared as I saw the assassin rushed at me with her best speed. A flurry of slashes sounded across the corridor as I struggled to keep up with the quick and skilled movements of the Bowel Hunter. Within moments, the Imperceptible Extensions were cut, and the diamond swords fell to the ground.
Elsa took this opportunity to attack me, and although I wasn't directly harmed, I was thrown into a wall as I got up, only to see the Bowel Hunter looming over me.
Terror filled me as I suddenly fell as my body exhausted the last of its strength, but not before I realized that my last trump card only came in handy when I cannot move. I called upon the pulsating energy within me, and imagined the inspirational source from this battle. Garfiel Tinsel, I'll be borrowing your weapons now!
"Imperceptible Extensions, Phase Two."
Shields.
My extensions suddenly pulsated again as they happily obliged, and evolved as I felt my body involuntarily stand up. Shields, made of condensed shadows, covered my front arms similar to Garfiel's while the extensions, replicated almost an exact same pair on its own.
"Time to end this, don't you think?" I picked up Inen and Ryokyo again, and faced the Bowel Hunter for the last brawl as she smiled and readied her blades.
We dashed at one another for the last time, and I used my full strength as I knocked my own blades along with Elsa's wicked kukris away. However, I still had my extensions. I performed an uppercut as the extension knocked her upwards, before the other extension slammed her into the wall and the ground.
Elsa now lay there, here regeneration stopping as it has reached its limit during this amount of time. Seeing that my opponent has also been demolished for now, I released the Authority of Sloth for the time being as the extensions disappeared and I coughed up the black liquid again, as the punishment for overusing the ability. At this point, Echidna popped in.
Y/N! Are you okay?
It's okay, Chid-chan... I'm just a bit tired after all the fighting...
You stupid idiot...even after I told you the other plan, why did you insist on fighting?
I just thought that this way plus your way added together might be more effective. I said as I stood up once again, only increasing my strength with Akra just so I could face my enemy, who lies on the ground, battered as she shifted her eyes towards me.
"You know what..., Elsa Granhiert, now that it has come to this, how about we make a deal?"
"A deal? Ha, what could you possibly mean."
"I wish for you and your sister to join me, and in return, I'll protect you from your 'Mama'."
"Huh-" The Bowel Hunter seemed shocked at the mention of the word 'Mother', as few knew of her existence besides of her children in the organization. The woman looked at me in shock, but nodded for me to continue.
"I will protect you and Meili from here at all costs. In return, join me and let's walk the path of liberation, where you can experience a world free to explore instead of being bound by the shackles of fate that forces you to do something you might not want, deep down inside your heart."
"But Meili, what about her-"
"I'll protect her as well. As the one who is loved by the Witch and the World, I swear on the name of the Witch of Deceit that I'll fulfill my promise. I might be the Warlock of Deceit, but I all promises I make are genuine and truthful."
"I see. Well then, what are we waiting for?"
Huh? She actually accepted it that easily?
"Well then, let's go end the battle that started, shall we?" I reached my hand out to the Bowel Hunter, who smiled as she took it, and the two of us limped together towards the outside of the mansion, where a battle still raged on.
Timeskippu*
3rd Person POV
Outside, the Gorgeous Tiger and his sister just finished dealing with the fearsome mabeast that Meili called 'Rock Piggie', and it was killed as Garfiel twisted its head off after transforming into his beast form.
Garfiel immediately de-transformed after that, but not before he snatched the girl who controlled the mabeasts as he lifted her into the air by her neck.
"You're done fer now, you annoying girl." Garfiel said as he prepared to crush the girl's neck, but a voice stopped him.
"Garfiel! Don't kill her!" Y/N's voice came out from the ruins of the mansion as Garfiel saw him and Elsa together, which bewildered the young Demi-human.
"Cap'n's buddy! Why are you with that woman?"
"We made a deal. They're our allies now. Now, put Meili down, please." Y/N rasped as he coughed up a little more black liquid, presumably from the overuse of the Authority of Sloth. Garfiel nodded as he let go of Meili, who looked at Elsa in amazement.
"Is this true, Elsa?"
"Yes, Meili. We no longer serve Mother. Y/N has offered us protection. We serve him now." Elsa replied as she picked Meili up as she examined her for injuries, before laying her down as she nodded at her new master, who smiled as he motioned for them to make their way to the others, who waited at the top of a hill after leaving the shelters since the attack was over.
"Y/N-san!" Otto exclaimed as he hugged the boy who was severely injured, in a way. "You survived! And also..." The merchant widened his eyes as he saw Elsa and Meili. "Ey? Why is the scary lady and girl here as well?"
"Don't worry, Otto, they're on our side now." Y/N explained as a bright pink light suddenly shot out from the mansion, and flew towards the Sanctuary like a shooting star. "Subaru, you madlad... you did it...I finished my part...so do yours...as well..."
Y/N L/N, Warlock of Deceit, drifted into sleep as the battle at the mansion ended. His comrades, alerted by his sudden limpness, immediately tried to help him only to realize he's just asleep. With a smile on their faces, they marched back.
Timeskippu*
Y/N POV
"Argh!" I yelled in frustration as I got off Otto's cart, and unwillingly unsheathed Inen and Ryokyo, to defend against the incoming beasts.
How did this happen?
The Great Rabbit, or rather, its last remnants, surrounded our cart as Meili desperately tried to control them, but it did not work. Elsa was busy hacking away at the rabbits, but they were multiplying faster than I could imagine.
At this rate, there will be a second Great Rabbit after the first one's demise.
What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? What can I do? What can I do-
Wait.
As if the White Whale's flying seal resonated with another of its kind, I recognized the power being activated once again.
{Target has met conditions}
Ha...hahahaha!
No way.
With my last resort in hand, I aimed my left palm at the Great Rabbit as I let out the last burst the Deceit Witch Factor could offer me, and shouted the word that allowed me to take down another one of the Three Great Mabeasts.
"CRITICAL OVERLOAD, SUITORU MAXIMA!"
As soon as the spell was said, a large vortex appeared as the rabbits suddenly stopped moving, and an indescribable mana force surged into my body, while Elsa, Meili, and Otto watched in awe as I sucked up the mana configuration of the Great Rabbit. Then, as if they were not supposed to exist, the Great Rabbit started to disappear, one by one, and disappeared into thin air into pure mana. When there was only one left, it looked at me in contempt as I regarded it with hatred.
"At last, it's time for you to die." I said as I stabbed Inen and Ryokyo into its tiny body at once, shattering its existence as I raised my swords in victory before falling back into the snow.
Now, finally...
...it seems that the Sanctuary Arc is near its completion.
While Y/N claimed his second victory of the day, the graveyard's inner sanctum pulsated loudly, although the outside world paid no mind to it.
A pink haired girl wearing a black robe, formerly white, raised her arms in confusion as if she didn't knew how to walk. Or rather, haven't walked for a long time.
"This body seems okay for now. Testing, testing..."
The Witch of Greed hummed to herself as she smiled, thinking of numerous ways to surprise her contractor.
Although, he probably already knows.
It doesn't matter. It's done now.
The Witch of Greed completes her resurrection.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage. (Current: White Whale's flying seal, ???)
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries: Hydrogen, Helium, Lithium, Beryllium, Boron, Carbon, Nitrogen, Oxygen, Fluorine, Neon, Sodium, Magnesium, Aluminum, Silicon, Phosphorus, Sulfur, Chlorine, Argon, Potassium, Calcium
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, devil), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy), Bayanga- yin spirit (Great Spirit, succubus)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
Ul Akra- A yang magic spell that greatly boosts the user's speed and strength, allowing them to travel near the speed of sound and being almost invisible to the naked eye when moving.
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Ul Jiwald- the user fires a volley of light rays from their palms, raining down at the opponents at high speeds.
???-???
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
El Shamak: The target becomes unable to control their bodies while under its effects.
???-???
Minya: Magic that creates stakes made of crystallized mana covered with light purple flames. They are strong enough to penetrate defences. Any stakes in the air explode and release smaller stakes that fly in all directions which then rips targets apart.
???-???
Murak: The user reduces the effects of gravity. Just by lightly pushing yourself off the ground, a person can jump as if they had springs. If the user wishes to, it can also be used to fly, although the user will get blown around by the wind like a leaf, but they won't flip around in mid-air.
Vita: The user casts this spell to amplify the effects of gravity, making an object heavier.
???-???
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
El Kilat: The user uses lightning to spread it throughout their body, increasing their reaction speed and movement speed. The user also coats themselves in a thin layer of thunder, able to direct electrical shocks into any opponent they attack.
Chapter 28: After the Battle | Echidna's Resurrection
Chapter Text
3rd Person POV
As Otto's carriage entered the Graveyard's perimeter, the ones who had just won the battle waved to him as Otto waved back, and Natsuki Subaru ran over along with his contracted spirit, Beatrice.
"Otto! You made it!" Subaru said as he embraced his friend, and they bro hugged for a while before Subaru explained the situation in the Sanctuary, and also how they defeated the Oousagi.
"You know, Beatrice used this super cool spell called Al Shamak, which sent the Great Rabbit-" Subaru cut himself off while explaining as he noticed the two figures that came out of the carriage, carrying his other friend, visibly injured.
"Otto... what are they doing here?! And what happened to Y/N?" Subaru said as he looked at the people that once killed him in previous loops, and got into a defensive position as Otto quickly blocked him.
"Subaru, calm down! Let them explain themselves." Otto said as he looked at Elsa and Meili, who nodded and stepped forward after laying Y/N on the snow.
"After our battle, your friend Y/N offered us protection if we join you. He knew that if we failed our mission, our... leader, would no doubt kill us if we were to return. We accepted and are now under his command." Elsa explained as Meili nodded in confirmation, while Subaru sat down at let out a sigh.
"Just when I thought this day couldn't get any crazier..." Subaru muttered. "To think that Y/N recruited the Bowel Hunter onto our side... that's just insane..."
"And? Why is Y/N's clothes stained in blood?" Emilia said as she also came to examine the situation, and looked at her friend's unmoving state with worry.
"Uh..." Otto stuttered, struggling to come up with a good explanation. "Basically, when we were coming back, a remnant group of the Great Rabbit that probably escaped from your battlefield came to attack us. Y/N saved us with some kind of spell and killed the last rabbits, but he fell unconscious after that."
"I can't believe that we didn't completely eliminate the Great Rabbit... if Y/N hadn't eliminated it, all of Beatrice's mana would've basically gone to waste..." Subaru said in shock as he tried to comprehend the situation.
"Well, at least all of them are finished now, I suppose." Beatrice said as she sucked out some mana from Y/N's body, which pulsated weirdly as his mana was sucked out by Beatrice, while Subaru looked at Beatrice with a scared expression.
"Beako! Why would you do that to Y/N?! He's already injured, if you suck out too much mana, he might actually die!"
"He burned down Betty's library, so I'm only giving him the punishment he deserves. In fact, Betty could've gave him a way harsher punishment than that."
"Well, you aren't exactly wrong..." A voice came from the boy that was supposed to be unconscious, and everyone jumped as Elsa helped him up.
"Y/N! You're awake!" Subaru said in glee as he also embraced his friend in a bro hug.
"You're okay too, you crazy idiot..." Y/N muttered as he checked his surroundings. "To think that Vacuum Trigger would activate... did Beatrice drain my mana?"
"Eh? How did you know?" Subaru said, surprised.
"Well, that's also probably the reason I woke up." Y/N replied, but Subaru looked confused.
"Fine... I'll explain later..."
The protagonists unite on the snow of the Sanctuary, after a victory in the harsh battle they faced. However, the last phase of this arc has not finished yet...
Timeskippu*
Y/N POV
I ventured out into the forest after the long explanation about the events at the mansion, and also was forced to reveal some of my abilities. Subaru and the others couldn't be more shocked, while the only one who was calm was Beatrice, who understood completely what I was talking about.
They also took turns punching Roswaal. To be honest, I guess he was a very bad person, but he never directly harmed me in any way, despite being a burden in some ways. So, since I didn't hold a particular grudge, I just casted Kilat on him to shock him for a minute.
And no, it did not kill him.
I trudged through the thick snow until I reached the place where charred trees and ice spikes were formed, and went to the centre of the ashes as I discovered the charred and burnt copy of the Book of Wisdom, formerly owned by Roswaal. I picked it up before brushing off the dust, and pointed my palm at it as I muttered my original Yang magic spell.
"Reinigen." The charcoal and ashes left on the book left its surface and inside, revealing a clean yet broken book. However, I was satisfied enough with it for now, so I tucked it in a bag that I took from the house, and hid the bag under my thick jacket.
"Y/N-san?" Otto's voice rang out, according to my expectations. I turned as I faced the merchant.
"Otto? What are you doing here?" I asked, feigning innocence.
"I... Y/N-san, what are you doing here?" He said, changing the topic.
"Well, I came here since I smelled smoke and ashes and so I came to check this peculiar place out. I think some kind of battle happened here, but I don't exactly know why. Now, why are you here?"
"I-, uh, I came to take a walk as well, and just happened to stumble upon this place." Otto lied, as I knew he wanted to let a friend of his in Priestella to restore Roswaal's Book of Wisdom. However, I decided not to expose him, since it'll be in my best interests as well.
"Well, I'll leave you to your own business now. I have somewhere I need to be." I said as I left, going away to the forest. Surprisingly, Otto didn't follow me, and I continued walking in the snow until I heard Echidna's voice, who has been quite dormant for a while now.
Y/N, are you there?
Yes, Chid-chan. Did you need something? I think I can hop into the tea party now.
No, no, there's no need for that. Come to the graveyard. I have something to show you.
Well, I guess this is perfect, I have something to show you as well.
What is it you have to show me?
Well, Chid-chan, you also have a surprise for me, so I can't spoil mine now, can I?
Fine... come quickly.
Coming right over now.
With that, I ended the conversation link and enhanced myself with Akra as I dashed through the snow towards her tomb. As I skidded to a halt beside the giant rectangular hole that was the basis of Subaru and Emilia's Cocytus spell, I looked at the graveyard ahead.
Nothing seemed unusual, so I hopped into the hole before dashing to the other end in a single sprint using Ul Akra. I hopped up and carefully went up the stairs of the graveyard when I realized a certain pink haired girl was standing there.
Wait. "A Ryuzu clone? Are you Arma, Bilma, or Delma? Shima has a white robe now, so she shouldn't..."
"Not quite, Y/N." A different voice spoke through the calm demeanor of the clone, resembling Ryuzu Shima, but a completely different person on the inside.
I saw the eyes that reflected my own, and the ones with endless knowledge. My lips curled into a smile as I approached the figure, now smiling as well.
"Welcome to the physical world, Echidna-chan."
Timeskippu*
Echidna and I ended up staying inside the graveyard as we discussed about the future. For now, it seems that we had to part ways due to the current situation, and since Subaru would definitely allow Echidna to be anywhere near us. He holds a strong hatred for the Witch of Greed, mainly because she abandoned his contracted spirit, Beatrice, by giving her an impossible demand. Although, as sad as it is, I personally just thought that Beatrice might be too scared to face the outside world, and that's why she was indecisive.
"Echidna-Chan, there's still a thing I need to talk to you about-"
"Y/N, you shouldn't call me Echidna in the outside world. It'll simply be very confusing and dangerous for both myself and others. So how about... a name from both you and Subaru's memories."
"What do you suggest?"
"Omega. It means 'the end'."
"From the Greek letter? Sure. It fits the current you, I guess. To be honest, you aren't the original Echidna anyways, right?"
"You're partly correct. I was a copy of her soul a few years before she died, so myself and the original can be viewed as two different entities. Now, what did you want to show me?"
"Well, I thought those would be of great help to us..." I said as I first took Roswaal's copy of the book of wisdom out, now charred and burned. I then took out the second one, in near perfect condition, Beatrice's book of wisdom copy.
"I understand from your memories that Roswaal's copy was in the open, but how did you manage to get your hands on Beatrice's?" Omega asked, intrigued.
"Well, when I was fighting the Bowel Hunter, I stepped into a door by accident that has not yet been broken fully. I managed to somehow squeeze myself into the Forbidden Library, where Beatrice was being convinced by Subaru. The gospel lay on the ground behind her, and I squeezed back through the crack in space after taking it immediately."
"Interesting... well, I would say you did great, Y/N! With these, I can potentially restore my original Book of Wisdom, or at least one with similar powers." Omega said as I gave her the bag containing the two gospels into her hands, and she tucked them into her cape before she decided to leave.
"Well... I guess this is goodbye for now, then?" I said, almost about to cry.
"Don't be so sad, Y/N. We'll be in full telepathic contact the whole time. When the time is right, we'll see each other soon." Omega said as I accompanied her off the stairs of the graveyard, and began to leave. Just as I was about to yell my last goodbyes, she stopped abruptly.
"It seems I spoke too soon, Y/N. It seems that fate would not allow me to leave your side, at least for now." Omega said as she faced the forest, and Subaru came running out of it.
"Hey, Y/N! What are you doing here at the Graveyard? Come on, we have a feast! Otto told me you went here, so I came to find you-" Subaru stopped himself as he noticed Omega, and looked at me skeptically. "Is that a Ryuzu clone? What are you doing with one of them?"
As Subaru stepped closer, I suddenly realized something as I suddenly felt an aura emitting from next to me. Subaru noticed as well, and the familiar presence ticked him off on who he was looking at.
"No way, you! You're supposed to be dead!" Subaru said in disbelief.
"Why the harsh comment, Natsuki Subaru? Is it wrong for me to be alive?" Omega spoke, in a colder tone than her original voice.
"Y/N! Step away from her! She's not a Ryuzu clone! That's-"
"Why would I abandon my own contracted?" I said back at Subaru, as he looked at me in horror.
"You- Y/N! What have you done?"
"Me? I simply saved a girl who needed saving to give her another chance at fulfilling her dreams. Why are you acting so hostile?"
"I don't know what she said to trick you, Y/N, but she is not who you think she is! Echidna is a scheming witch! She's using you!"
"Subaru, you rejected Echidna because you thought Beatrice needed saving, right?" Subaru nodded as he looked at me, confused at what I was getting at. "Well, now it's Echidna's turn to be saved. And I have rescued her. I refuse to leave a girl who needs to learn more to be a better human being alone in a world with others like herself. If you cannot she that even she deserves help, then we have nothing to talk about."
"She's deceiving you! You can't trust her words!"
"I'm the Warlock of Deceit. Do you expect me not to know when someone lies?"
As Subaru struggled with a response, he glared at us as he pointed at me. "Y/N! I challenge you to a duel! If you win, you get to state the terms, but if I win, I will decide your fate and hers!"
"Challenge accepted, Subaru." As soon as I said that, a fist, invisible and fast, punched me in the face as I was knocked back. Subaru smirked as he thought I was confused, but he was hit with two fists as my extensions hit him as well.
We shot our authorities at each other once more, this time, my two extension palms stopping his fist. "The real battle begins now, Subaru."
The two users of Sloth clashed as the battle ensued.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage. (Current: White Whale's flying seal, Great Rabbit's infinite multiplication)
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: Y/N must have his own two arms attached if he wants to use this ability. If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries: Hydrogen, Helium, Lithium, Beryllium, Boron, Carbon, Nitrogen, Oxygen, Fluorine, Neon, Sodium, Magnesium, Aluminum, Silicon, Phosphorus, Sulfur, Chlorine, Argon, Potassium, Calcium
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, devil), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy), Bayanga- yin spirit (Great Spirit, succubus)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
Ul Akra- A yang magic spell that greatly boosts the user's speed and strength, allowing them to travel near the speed of sound and being almost invisible to the naked eye when moving.
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Ul Jiwald- the user fires a volley of light rays from their palms, raining down at the opponents at high speeds.
???-???
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
El Shamak: The target becomes unable to control their bodies while under its effects.
???-???
Minya: Magic that creates stakes made of crystallized mana covered with light purple flames. They are strong enough to penetrate defences. Any stakes in the air explode and release smaller stakes that fly in all directions which then rips targets apart.
???-???
Murak: The user reduces the effects of gravity. Just by lightly pushing yourself off the ground, a person can jump as if they had springs. If the user wishes to, it can also be used to fly, although the user will get blown around by the wind like a leaf, but they won't flip around in mid-air.
Vita: The user casts this spell to amplify the effects of gravity, making an object heavier.
???-???
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
El Kilat: The user uses lightning to spread it throughout their body, increasing their reaction speed and movement speed. The user also coats themselves in a thin layer of thunder, able to direct electrical shocks into any opponent they attack.
Chapter 29: Subaru vs Y/N | Truths and Parenting
Chapter Text
As our authorities' battle ended in a stalemate, Subaru used his only card left, Shamak. Unfortunately, his broken gate allowed the spell to form just one last time, and it caught me within the range. I broke out of it using a burst of El Akra, but Subaru was waiting for me as he scored his second hit using Invisible Providence, and I was sent into the wall.
When I got up, Subaru was already tired to the brim as he never possessed a lot of fighting potential from the start. So why did he challenge me to a duel? Does he really hate Echidna that much?
I dashed towards him as I reared my fist back and pulled a punch, but miraculously, he somehow dodged it and tried to grab my arm, but I shot an El Goa at him and rendered him immobile temporarily.
"Well, this ended quickly, did it not?" My remark made Subaru stand up again, but he was not in any condition to fight anymore. I sighed as I pointed my fingers at him, and muttered the first Yang spell I knew.
"Jiwald." The four beams of light rushed towards Subaru, but not with the intent to kill, only to injure. Although that was the case, the beams were suddenly nullified by a pinkish barrier as I saw Subaru's contracted spirit, Beatrice, appear in front of him to defend her contractor.
"Beatrice..." Omega suddenly muttered as she noticed her creation's arrival, shocked by the turn of events.
"Well, this isn't going as expected. Chid-chan, you oughta fix that Book of yours soon or we're both going to end up dead somehow."
"Look a bit on the optimistic side, Y/N, okay? Just don't attack-"
"El Minya!" Beatrice said as she raised her hand in the air, and 40 stakes of flaming purple arrows soared towards me, which was blocked by a diamond wall as the arrows penetrated it.
The diamond broke, but completed its purpose as I gasped at the power of Minya. To be able to destroy diamond without any effort...fascinating.
More Minya arrows came my way as I pulled out Inen and Ryokyo, and deflected the arrowheads with many quick swings. Suddenly, I felt a sharp pain in my left hand, and I realized that it got hit by a Minya arrow.
"Damn it... but that's not that big of a problem now." I said as I broke the purple crystal part, and I started applying numerous atoms of calcium, oxygen, hydrogen, carbon, phosphorus, and nitrogen until my arm's skin, bone, vein, artery, and muscle cells slowly repaired myself, forming a brand new arm that could move freely.
"Y/N... I thought you said you couldn't do that yet..." Subaru said as he stopped Beatrice's onslaught, but looked at me in amazement as I demonstrated a power that even I wasn't sure would work completely.
"Well, you improved as well, Subaru." I said as I nodded towards the part of his body where Invisible Providence would emerge, and he gave me a weak smile. "So how about we call a draw, considering that even Beatrice is here?"
"A draw?" Subaru looked at me as I nodded, and he sighed as he nodded back. Although he agreed to end, Beatrice looked extremely unhappy.
"Who do think you are to hurt Betty's contractor, I suppose? You should turn into a purple crystal right now to atone-"
"I believe that's quite enough now, Beatrice." Omega said as she walked forward, a serious gaze in her eyes as she stepped in front of me.
"A Ryuzu clone? No..." Beatrice looked at Omega as tears formed in her eyes. Omega then unleashed her full aura as an image of Echidna formed behind the current physical body of herself, and all three of us looked at it in shock. Beatrice recovered as Omega stopped unleashing her miasma, and she looked at Omega in amazement. "No way... is that you... Mother?"
"Beatrice... I see that you're still as feisty as ever, my daughter..." Omega said, without certain emotions that were not supposed to be missed. That was my job. Echidna lacks a lot of understanding in emotions, which is why she needs a big lesson.
"Chid-chan, you gotta try a bit more than that, should you not? You haven't seen her in 400 years, so be a bit more intimate, right?"
"What do you mean? I gave a proper greeting to her and recognized her presence-"
"You're her 'mother'. Or at least, she thinks you are. So suck it up and do your supposed duties as a parent. I'll even help you understand what you're supposed to do."
"Y/N, you can't just order me around like that, you know? Although I might willingly oblige, it's not really nice..."
"Chid-chan. I clearly remember from our contract: Clause 2, Line 5: In addition to exchange of knowledge, I'll also teach you about emotional knowledge in exchange for mana theory knowledge." I looked at Omega with a smile, who absent-mindedly looked away, trying to get away from the situation, but that was not going to happen.
"Okay... come on..." I picked up Omega, who was actually insanely light in weight. She struggled against my arm, but it was not going to work as I set her down in front of Beatrice, and she looked at Subaru in desperation to get her out of this situation. However, obviously Subaru would not let this chance slide as he shot his enemy a somewhat evil smirk, and Beatrice looked at her mother, trying to understand this complicated situation.
"Let the mother-daughter bonding begin!" I said with glee as I shoved Omega into Beatrice, and they ended up hugging each other, which started the long run of an interesting lesson on how to be a good parent, by Y/N L/N and Natsuki Subaru.
Timeskippu*
Omega and Beatrice sat in a corner of the graveyard, far away from Subaru and myself. My guess is that they had enough of the unusual lessons that we forced upon them, although my guess is that Subaru just did it for fun to torture Echidna for a little bit.
"So, what are we doing next, hm?" Subaru asked me as we sat on the stairs if the graveyard, gazing at the forest.
"Well, I guess you're going to get knighted soon, right? That is like the first step you'll do." I answered as I fiddled around with a diamond spinner, one I made for fun.
"Ya... I'm so excited to finally be an official knight, you know? That was my goal for a while... but what do I do after this?"
"The future has stopped showing for a while now..." I said, and suddenly, Subaru looked alarmed. "Oh, don't worry, I didn't lose my ability like I lost the one to detect your loops, but it's just that the significant information shown has decreased. The only thing I know now is that a great danger is coming."
"A great danger? What sorts?" Subaru asked, now curious.
"I don't know the details, but I need time to prepare." That's why while you get knighted and stuff, I'll go off on my own for a while."
"To where? What do you need? Y/N, as much as I trust in your abilities, you shouldn't be too overconfident."
"Well, I'll take Elsa and Meili with me. The goal of my journey is to gather allies. This will take a while, so I'll meet up with you in approximately a year."
"A year?" Subaru said, astonished. "That long? How are you going to survive that long in Lugnica by yourself? Even with Echid- no, Omega, Elsa, and Meili, that's so dangerous! Who are you finding, anyways?"
"Two individuals with potential. It'll be a bit hard to locate one of them, so I need all the time could have. Don't worry, I'll be back when you guys need me." I said as I jumped off the ledge, and walked towards Omega and Beatrice, who were talking as Subaru and I approached.
"-so the 'that person' deal had nobody in particular, because mother, you wanted to see who I wanted to choose? Really? Mother, although Betty would follow you as long as I live, couldn't you have been more clear back then?"
"Well, to be fair, it was an experiment, so..."
"Omega-chan, be nice to your own daughter, will you? Although you two aren't related by blood, you two are family, important people to one another. Don't end up regretting when you can't see each other anymore, you know?" I said as I lifted Omega, who squealed as she was hoisted into the air.
"I get it, I get it! Put me down right now! Y/N, this is really not funny..."
As I talked with Omega in my arms, Subaru found a nice moment to also lift Beatrice up and swung her around like a child. Only if nice moments like this could last longer...
Timeskippu*
A few hours later, I grabbed my pack as I slung it over my back, and climbed on top of my ground dragon, Fulgenta, who whinnied happily after I petted her head. Elsa and Meili rode a giant mabeast that I did not recognize, while Omega wore some shoes that I gave her.
"So I'm supposed to go where I was supposed to go? Y/N, I really don't understand what that means..." Omega said as she held the staff of the Ryuzu clones, confused at my previous instructions.
"You know the place in my memories? The little hut beside the river? Please go save those girls and bring them to me while I recruit another person that you're quite familiar with. By the way, one of the girls also have a meteor of yours, so it's important."
"Y/N, gathering girls? Don't tell me you're a lolimancer like Subaru now-"
"No way! Don't categorize me into that label just because of this event! Chid-chan, that's really mean, you know?"
"I'm just kidding. Anyways, it's time to go now, right?" Omega said as she checked the mana amount in her staff, and nodded at me as she wandered off into the forest.
Chid-chan, be careful, okay?
Got it, got it, Y/N. Honestly, do you take me as a kid because of my appearance alone? I'm a 400 year old girl, I know how to take care of myself.
Can't have you dying on me now, can I?
Well, I suppose that's true... anyways, good luck on your own journey as well, okay? I'll see you as soon as possible when I'm finished on my end.
Gotcha. I'll see you then.
"Elsa, Meili! We're leaving!" I said as the blue haired girl and the assassin nodded and mounted their ride, before moving all the way to beside me.
"Where are we going, Y/N?" Meili asked excitingly, apparently a bit excited that she can finally go on an adventure.
"Well, we're getting some more comrades. I promised to protect you guys, so we also have to have some strong friends, right?"
"I suppose that is true. Anyways, who are we finding?" Elsa remarked as she twirled her kukri knives in her hands, which still looked a bit menacing, despite that she's on our side now.
"Well, our first target is..."
"...the third leader of the demi-humans during the demi-human war, a failed clone with immense knowledge on ancient magic. Sphinx."
As the liberators set out, gears were turning in the shadows.
Deep in the dark basement in the middle of Lugnica, an almost abandoned fortress in the Barielle territory, a pink haired girl that lost her limbs wondered about the world as she waited in the dark abyss for a savior.
In the middle of a city near Flanders, an assassin sharpened her kunai knives as she set out on another mission by her employer, determined to complete it this time.
A man gathered his followers in the dark corners of a city, hoping that they could thrive again once more. With their Witch as their inspiration, the Libra wait for the next judgement.
A mage nicknamed 'Gray' for his lack of magic abilities, tried his best to understand a spell but failed, and sighed at the sky while fiddling with his box-shaped meteor, hoping there would be a day where he could escape his talentless life.
A girl who's followed by the Sword Saint, entered the city at the south-west of Lugnica, determined to find more followers for her camp as she remembered her nii-chan's promise, and was ready to begin her grand plan.
Little did they know, a certain Liberator's arrival would make their lives all start to shift, maybe for the better.
The curtains fall on the Sanctuary, and the outerworlder's ascension begins.
Authority(ies):
Authority of Deceit (Commonly known as Authority of Elements):
-Vacuum Trigger: An innate ability stored within the tesseract-shaped Deceit Witch Factor, allowing the user to spring themselves from unconsciousness when the mana fluctuations around them changes drastically, as a built-in self-defence mechanism of the body.
-Critical Overload: A mysterious ability that protects the user of the Deceit Witch Factor, causing them to unlock their true potential while their actions are coordinated by ???, helping them avoid certain death. This ability only triggers when the user is about to die and has a 15 minute cooldown.
-- Haywire Warp: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to warp the attack that will kill them, creating a tear in space-time to absorb the attack. Meanwhile, the abilities of the elements are unleashed and they will defy the chemical laws before the user decides to cancel their existence.
--Decagenso Rupture: A variation of Critical Overload that allows the user to combine ten elements into one attack, fusing them into a substance unable to be defined by chemical laws. Then, the substance explodes from the inside to spread parts of itself into the opponent's body, replacing their atoms with the substance itself.
-Pure Truth: Y/N's knowledge of the future. Although he claims that he can only know up to a certain amount, it is only a cover-up to avoid suspicion. This ability also allows him to lie without being detected (e.g. Crusch's divine protection), as long as it is part of his knowledge of this world's future.
--Veritas Oneiro Chunyu: The 'Truth Dream Injection'. A sub-ability of Pure Truth that allows the user to show others fragments of Pure Truth to get a better understanding of a situation or past. This ability cannot show the future.
-'Suitoru': A magic spell that allows the user to absorb a certain ??? of the enemy, making it their own and can be stored for later usage. (Current: White Whale's flying seal, Great Rabbit's infinite multiplication)
-Partial Authority Immunity: Y/N is fully immune to some authorities, while some still have a diminished effect on him.
-Scindo: The ability to split the Deceit Witch Factor into pieces to implant them in others, but the pieces can only be taken back a year later. Current Percentages: Y/N L/N: 99.997%, Crusch Karsten: 0.003%
Authority of Sloth:
-Imperceptible Extensions: Y/N's authority also somehow manifested almost the same way as Betelgeuse's did. When activated, two invisible hands can be summoned to be moved around telekinetically. Penalty: Y/N must have his own two arms attached if he wants to use this ability. If a person is not considered as Y/N's enemy, they will see the extensions. However, another holder of Sloth will also see the hands, regardless of the previous statement.
Elemental Masteries: Hydrogen, Helium, Lithium, Beryllium, Boron, Carbon, Nitrogen, Oxygen, Fluorine, Neon, Sodium, Magnesium, Aluminum, Silicon, Phosphorus, Sulfur, Chlorine, Argon, Potassium, Calcium
Spirits: Alchemis- fire spirit (Elder Spirit, devil), Cahya- yang spirit (Great Spirit, fairy), Bayanga- yin spirit (Great Spirit, succubus)
Magic Spells:
Goa- shoots a small ball of fire from the tip of the user's index finger when imbued with mana.
El Goa- manifests three fireballs around the user, and shoots them towards the opponent at high speeds.
Ul Goa- The user fires a large amount of powerful fire bullets. A powerful flame scatters when the bullets land.
Al Goa- The user lets loose a massive fireball, scorching away everything in its path. The bigger the caster's skill, the fireball hotter and bigger the fireball.
Ol Goa-the user concentrates by making a giant fireball, before compressing it to insane densities, and shoots out the beam of fire from their palms
Il Goa- Al Goa, but the user applies a homing technique to the spell itself
Al Huma- The user creates a sharp ten meter long spear of ice.
Absolute Zero- The user creates a vacuum in an area, by freezing the atmosphere to an absurd degree. By doing so, even time will freeze inside of that vacuum and no one is capable of escaping it unharmed.
Akra- A yang magic spell that allows users to enhance their physical abilities as well as sharpen their senses.
El Akra- A yang magic spell that allows the user to move extremely fast, almost becoming one with wind as they fill the user with mana in their nerves, muscles, bones, and veins. This technique is able to match Felt's Divine Protection of Wind
Ul Akra- A yang magic spell that greatly boosts the user's speed and strength, allowing them to travel near the speed of sound and being almost invisible to the naked eye when moving.
???-???
Jiwald- fires heat rays from the user's fingers.
El Jiwald- The user fires several rays from their fingers which are then brought down in a claw-like motion.
Ul Jiwald- the user fires a volley of light rays from their palms, raining down at the opponents at high speeds.
???-???
Shamak: The target becomes unable to sense where they are, however they can still feel the ground and sense what's happening to their body.
El Shamak: The target becomes unable to control their bodies while under its effects.
???-???
Minya: Magic that creates stakes made of crystallized mana covered with light purple flames. They are strong enough to penetrate defences. Any stakes in the air explode and release smaller stakes that fly in all directions which then rips targets apart.
???-???
Murak: The user reduces the effects of gravity. Just by lightly pushing yourself off the ground, a person can jump as if they had springs. If the user wishes to, it can also be used to fly, although the user will get blown around by the wind like a leaf, but they won't flip around in mid-air.
Vita: The user casts this spell to amplify the effects of gravity, making an object heavier.
???-???
Kilat- The user gathers lightning on their fist/ weapon, and slams it down at the opponent, creating a giant electric arc to shock and paralyze enemies.
El Kilat: The user uses lightning to spread it throughout their body, increasing their reaction speed and movement speed. The user also coats themselves in a thin layer of thunder, able to direct electrical shocks into any opponent they attack.
Chapter 30: Witch's After Tea Party | The Clones' Watchful Eyes
Chapter Text
Omega POV
As she exhaled a cold, mist-like breath, the beautiful sunlight shined upon the snow as a fantasy.
The dazzling light made her eyes squint slightly. Her hand was on the side of a standing tree's trunk, and she felt the rough bark on her palm. This was not an illusion, but the reality, a real touch.
She holds her palm tightly, closed her eyes towards the bright light, and lets the cold air fill her lungs and breathes it out again calmly.
"Sure enough, for hundreds of years without a physical body, I really am not used to any of this." The girl said as she looked at the road ahead.
The cold wind blew through her pink hair, and the girl with a tone that didn't match her appearance mumbled.
The girl has a lovely appearance, the blue pupils boarded a deep sense of rationality, a cute face that can not cover the noble and elegant charm. With just a single glimpse of it, you can perceive the extraordinary temperament of the girl.
Her young, immature limbs were covered by the girl's white hoodie. Thankfully, her contractor was kind enough to remember to give her some gear before setting out. The leather shoes certainly help, but to counter against the cold was another question.
Despite wanting to scream her emotions out, she wasn't able to do so because of the weather. The forest in this area was completely covered in snow. The girl is walking in that snow, and her body is losing body temperature quickly. She begins to shake violently.
It has to be said that the girl's travel attire is a complete failure because of the lack of consideration.
"After so much work, ugh....! If you'll be frozen to death, it'll be hilarious..."
The shivering girl had a fascinating voice in her head.
Of course, the voice is completely different from the sound of the girl.
"It doesn't seem to be a pleasant imagination. Even under my current circumstances, I still have the magic that can burn off this generation. You might want to stay silent Sekhmet." Omega snapped back, slightly annoyed at the Witch of Sloth.
"Hey, it's not usual for you to sneak out during the night, what are you trying to find? Of course, is this worth it for you DonaDona?" Daphne, Witch of Gluttony, commented from her coffin as she chuckled.
"Well, Y/N said this would help us in general, so..."
"No, Daphne-chan stay silent. Echidna-chan isn't malicious. Maybe just a little bit, right? You see, you're resurrection already makes you lose..." The timid voice of Carmilla came through.
The sweet irony and clumsy excuses continued. These two voices are neither the girl nor the lazy woman they first heard, rather, two entirely different entities.
Different voices followed one after another in the mind of the girl. However, each voices is intertwined with the intimacy and is somewhat related to the girl.
In contrast, the adolescent girls—— no, they're the 『Witches』 who have transferred their soul into the girl's mind.
White hair and black pupils, that Witch known for her beauty and her position now has lost her original appearance. Now, the Witch's soul is within the girl's body, it's resurrection in an incredible and unbelievable way. Not even her contractor, despite having so much knowledge on this world, knows how it functions completely.
In spite of the countless efforts she has made for this resurrection, despite the intricacies of the situation, she has been struggling. However, considering Echidna's wisdom and manipulativeness, she eventually overcomes the difficulties and achieved her goals.
"I have lived in the state of a spirit for 400 years and I've not even noticed the outside environment at all...... beautiful..." Omega said as she breathed out.
"The blame is on you for being intoxicated. Dona, you're so childish... you aren't reliable at all..." Sekhmet said as she chuckled from the back, and Omega sighed.
"I wouldn't prefer to be recognized as a child by you but really, I'm really speechless..."
In any case, soon after she regained her consciousness and completed her resurrection, she would soon be frozen to death. Y/N really should've given her a torch or something...
Although she prepared for it, she couldn't care much right now, and Echidna started playing with her fingers.
The stiff and cold fingertips made a slight noise, and Echidna's surroundings continued to ignite crimson. Echidna manifested a fireball, which was smaller than the palm of her hand, swayed while shaking, and the coldness of the frozen forest was successfully driven away. No one could possibly imagine that such a small fireball could have such a great power. Truly amazing. Echidna breathes out and realizes that there is no need to worry about the danger of freezing.
"The difference from my Gate is somewhat concerning. There seems to be no problem in using Magic though. Ahh..." Omega muttered as a chuckle came from a child behind her.
"The next time you use fire magic, and if you'll burn the forest down, I'll laugh." Typhon said as she gave Echidna a smile, to which the Witch of Greed did not appreciate too much.
"When this is over, the irony inside me will become really unstoppable. I have worked hard to make plans and strategies, and I've no choice but to play with my intrigues to bring you out. Now I must regret it."
The voice that she heard was the fifth person. Echidna sighed. The hand of the girl unconsciously stretched out to the bare neck from the top of the kerchief, where the only thing that emphasized her existence was jewelry inlaid with the blue pyroxene.
「——」
Grabbing the hard pyroxene necklace, Echidna was temporarily lost in her mind. From the appearance, it is clear at a glance that the piece of jewelry is a hidden treasure with unique power. It is a high-purity magic crystal block that has more than common sense. The endless magic volume is used up, and overwhelming power is stored inside.
Even if it is a magical storage capacity that is used by a thousand magical masters, it is hard to believe that only one piece of magical crystal can be used to complete it. But in fact, anyone can imagine that the capacity is completely used up.
No one would possibly believe that this Pyroxene Necklace could possibly store the souls of the remaining five witches. Well, maybe except her contractor, of course. He even insisted to cast some kind of protection spell on the necklace so it won't be broken in any attacks, which he did after some arguing.
It is the most troublesome to ensure this magic crystal and the container of my own spirit. After four hundred years of being a mere soul, it took ten years for the plan to gradually take shape—the moment when the goal was finally achieved.
"Echidna ! I said Echidna! Are you even listening !?" A blonde girl said as she yelled at her comrade, deeply insulted that she was being ignored.
"——I'm listening. Don't always be in my ear Minerva......No, it's hard to say whether you're in my ears or not. Don't you always yell in my senses. My head will hurt. Anyways..."
"Hey! It's not like you're our master ! You, show me next! I'm next!"
"Next......?" Daphne said, confused at what was happening.
Suddenly, the red flames engulfed the forest and the fire spread along the neighbouring trees.
Looking roughly, it can be roughly guessed that the fireball fired by Echidna had ignited the trees and eventually ignited the forest fire.
"This is so wrong. Y/N would surely disapprove this...sigh..." Omega said as she looked at the flaming trees in distress.
"What a good life, haaaa.." Sekhmet sighed from the back once again.
"What is this? It's not necessary to be overwhelmed by this level of difficulty and obstacles. Although the fire is indeed unexpected..." Omega said to herself, a bit lost at the current situation.
Right when she stopped talking, Echidna turned her palms towards the burning trees and closed her eyes.
"It's still burning......"
"Like I said, Daphne thinks... this thing is not the dream world that Dona Dona made, but I just can't interfere with the two things."
"It wouldn't be right..." Omega muttered.
"Big, big miscalculations......right?" Carmilla supplied.
"Dona, you set the fire ? Dona, are you one of the bad guys? Do you want to compete with Typhon?"
"There is no time for discussion! Now ! Faster ! Go and extinguish the fire! I'm serious!" Minerva yelled with urgency.
"Of course. Now's the time......Uh..."
Echidna suddenly felt a dizzy sensation when she was trying to activate a fire extinguish spell. The technique that had not yet been casted was also unsustainable and had drifted away from its composition
The technique that has not yet been written is also unsustainable and has collapsed from its composition.
What happened ? When the Witches were in a mess, Echidna quickly understood the circumstances.
"To manifest water during the usage of magic... It appears that this body is somewhat incapable of doing so..."
In other words——
"The fire will kill us." Omega said, but not before her contractor's voice cut in.
Chid-chan! What's happening on your end? Why do I even feel smoke in the tea party? The voice of Y/N L/N, Warlock of Deceit, entered the conversation.
"Then immediately, give me a go——!!" Minerva said as she cut Y/N off, pumping her fist in the air as Y/N regarded the situation, completely perplexed.
As the fire grew bigger and bigger, even the escape route seemed to diminish. Even before that time, even if she had not used this body yet, even if she had not done a little physical work for four hundred years, Echidna could only breathlessly fled to the outside of the forest.
"YOU SET A FOREST ON FIRE?" Y/N yelled as he panicked.
"The cruelty of the outside world is a bit different from my imagination..." Omega muttered, struggling to get outside of the fire.
Her body feels very heavy, and the cold air that collided with her skin would damage her soon.
Although she was being tortured by her own body, she thought that it was a feeling she hadn't felt for hundreds of years, it was exhaustion ——
"No, it has to be possible..."
"Chid-chan! Use that cloth I gave you and dip it in water! After that, cover your nose with it and crawl on the ground to escape! Why do you never search for the important stuff in my memories, like seriously, stop going to the ecchi stuff because they're interesting and look at the survival guides, please?"
"Okay, okay, I'm doing that right now..."
Listening to her contractor's words, Omega slowly crawled out of the burning forest. Fortunately, thanks to the desperate attempt to escape, Echidna successfully avoided the fate of being burned to death.
Despite the fierce flames that burned the forest, as long as Echidna consumes a little magic to manipulate the wind direction, she can induce the direction of the spread of fire. This is the most critical factor in ensuring the escape route.
"Unusual heavy snowfall and a burning forest......Isn't that enough? It's quite a lot for a girl with a piece of cloth, is it——"
"Take it easy. We saw the same thing......Don't move!" A voice rang out from behind Omega, and the seven people (present in the situation) turned to look at the voice.
"Hmmm...?"
Suddenly, Echidna was surrounded by multiple people, all men.
This, fascinating feeling the girl expressed, wasn't right.
Those people were all wearing the male costume. The group looks like a group that is emitting a dangerous atmosphere. There were eighteen in total. It was even maybe funny that the young girl was surrounded by these man.
"Hey, Chid-chan, are those... who I think they are?" Y/N said as he recognized their outfit from the descriptions he once read.
"Yes." Omega then faced the group. "I guess your purpose is the Oousagi......In other words, you're the『Corpse Scavengers』, aren't you ?"
"What?"
"N..?What do you mean?"
Echidna is silently puzzling in her mind, the men are as straitened as seeing something creepy.
Four hundred years ago,『Corpse Scavengers』had a reputation of some renown— the occupation, in short, involved finding places which had been attacked by Demon Beasts, and plundering all the treasures left untouched during the chaos.
Although their presence would be less prevalent than it had been during Daphne's lifetime, in this era, Demon Beasts still roamed. Of particular note was the Oousagi; while their rampage left no traces whatsoever of anything organic, anything else would be left untouched, leaving a perfect hunting ground for『Corpse Scavengers』.
"In case that there is a Witch to eat the rest, someone would easily be disguised as a Witch these days. It can be said that that's a clever way. For you, rotten food is the vocation." Omega remarked as she waved a hand at the men, who were surprised by her statement.
"Rotten food......?What the fuck are you talking about!?..."
Shaking his head, the man standing at the front took a hatchet and walked towards Echidna. There was a strong sense of killing in the eyes and a glimmer of fear for the little girl.
"I'm not completely sure about your business. But our life is on our side and it's already not easy, plus this fire......and now I find you here."
"Shut up, stop talking! Where are the other Elves ?"
"Ha! They really are stupid like you said, Chid-chan, to think that they still believe elves roams this area..."
"Despite this girl being really strange, it looks like she isn't that bad."
A dazed smile appeared on her face, and the girl slapped her ears softly. These movements implied the physical characteristics of Echidna.
Minerva was silent as she watched the situation in silence. Y/N stood by her side, intrigued by their meaning as well. In a while, Y/N understood.
"——Oh?" Omega said, suddenly interested.
For a moment, the man was lost for words at the sensation of goosebumps prickling up on his skin. The other men seemed to be feeling that as well; all of them were astir, talking about what was going on right now.
The only person who knew what was going on was Echidna. She touched the Pyroxene necklace on her chest and tried to calm down the Witch of Wrath's outburst along with her contractor consoling her on the inside.
"Hey! Whether you're a kid or a youngster, don't think about using tricks on us......"
"That reaction makes sense. Our reactions aren't that different from each other. You basically want to catch me to earn some money, right? However, I just want to travel like this. So I want to propose a mutual solution..."
"Solution !?Don't you realize in what position you are to propose something ?!"
"Just listen to it. There is a way that we all will be safe and have a smooth life after this."
Echidna tilted her head and smiled while asking the man. The man sighed out of exhaustion. Immediately after revealing his expression that he could not believe that he had made such a response, he immediately said,
"Keep going and talk..."
"Alright, good, really good. My proposal is really simple. Stand in front me for thirty seconds. If you succeed in standing in front me for thirty seconds, I'll walk with you silently. Interesting?"
"Ha! What do you think this is ? Just your way of thinking, do you actually think we will be afraid of......"
"——From now on, thirty seconds. Go on."
As the conditions had been agreed to, that next instant, Echidna made a physical appearance right behind the Omega. With long white hair, and black eyes, she gazed upon the men.
「——」
The men stand frozen in front of Echidna with the expression of not knowing what just happened. In their eyes, they saw a girl who was about ten years old until suddenly a girl with white hair appeared.
Then before this question was answered, the men had fallen because of the successive changes.
"Oh... Oh..." One of the scavengers were shocked as they stepped back and watched in horror, disbelief on his face.
The man with the hatchet squatted on the floor. His eyes that were going back and forth in the void have lost their focus, and a large amount of white foam has emerged from the corner of his mouth.
Such things happened to not just him, but all men around Echidna began to become like him.
The eighteen people who weren't able to reach the proposal's goal were all unbearable affected by Echidna's wickedness and madness.
Grabbing at the neck, turning up his white eyes, spitting at the mouth, falling to the ground, blocking his throat with his tongue, cutting his head with a knife, and burying his head in the snow, the men went mad in a variety of ways.
"——Time is up!"
After thirty seconds of counting, Echidna patrolled around. The only thing is left are corpses, blood and vomit. Unfortunately, there didn't seem to be any Sages here, who could endure these thirty seconds of hell, and successfully obtain the qualifications to make the six witches their own.
"Ah... this is what you meant by people puking when they saw you. Shame. The amount of miasma you emit completely diverts their attention from you beautiful appearance."
"Well, thank you, Y/N. I guess this is a very regrettable scene. We could have talked a bit more. Well, let's continue to travel as I wanted. Also, allow me to borrow your clothes. They won't be used anyway." Omega spoke to the now dead group, and approached them.
Saying that, Echidna stripped the fallen men away and wore relatively well-fitting clothes and shoes.
"Can't hold on for a long time...? But now it's only a matter of getting used to it..."
Looking back at the fallen men, Echidna's eyes reflected the dark-haired teenager.
How could it be unusual for a teenager who was surrounded by enraged witches to remain in a state of calmness? Echidna is afraid that she herself is completely unaware of it.
"After getting used to things, I've to go to the city as soon as possible. I still look forward to have a cup of tea after a few hundred years, it be a bit different..."
Echidna turned around again and stepped forward towards the goal-less journey again.
Just at the moment they were about to leave, Echidna had a sudden gratitude for the men who gave their clothes and shoes.
"What I've done is quite disrespectful——I will always remember you all as benefactors in my mind..." Omega spoke with that tiny hint of sarcasm.
Inadvertently speaking, there is no hint of bullying, but mere facts.
Echidna won't forget their "kindness". Those who acted as 『Corpse Scavengers』 and who encountered『Witches』here won't forget this scene until their souls disappear.
Y/N, who watched the whole scenario happen, sighed as he shook his head in disappointment. It was unknown what it meant, since even Omega might not fully understand the boy's actions fully.
"Oh, now I remember again what to do... You noisy guys, let's move."
As the Witches within her brain responded to her voice, they started a leisurely journey towards their goals.
——The sky was bright as the sunshine was a blessing for the Witches who had not seen it for centuries.
Short Side Story: The Clones' Watchful Eyes
Y/N POV
Around 10 hours after the slaughter of the Corpse Scavengers...
I rode on Fulgenta towards the south of Lugnica, with the weather slightly getting warmer by the minute. Elsa was holding Meili as she slept, but the mabeast still trudged on as if it was being commanded. To be honest, that really is some awesome skill...
Now that I think about it, it was time that Subaru gets knighted, right? His ceremony should begin the night after I left, so that's about now. We had travelled for around 16 hours before Omega had her 'incident', but we're fine in general.
Since it was time, I guess the Ryuzu clones are going have to go to the party as well, right? Time to begin my next plan.
"Nect." I said as I activated the combined spell of Yin and Yang magic, and my senses connected with Ryuzu Bilma's, who went with Roswaal to the Miload mansion, where Subaru will be knighted.
"Oh! Y/N-bo, you're here!" Ryuzu Bilma said extremely quietly, and she distanced herself from the crowd to get a better conversation with me, the current Apostle of Greed. "Is the spell functioning well on your side?"
"It's going quite well, thanks, Bilma." I said to the clone, who smiled a little. I'm not exactly sure if it was because I was the Apostle of Greed or something else, but the Ryuzu clones always react to me with kind and warming speech patterns. Not that I'm complaining, but I'm just curious to why that is.
"Y/N-bo, is there something urgent that needs to be discussed? Considering that this is the first time you used it with us."
"Well, sort of. By the way, how many clones are there right now?"
"Arma and Delma are with me, along with the one Su-bo named Pico. Epsira and Garma are both here as well, with the rest guarding the Sanctuary."
"I see." I said as I touched my black obsidian pendant, and connected with Echidna, who was continuing her trek towards the destination.
"Chid-chan, you there?"
The pendant gave a slight glow, and my contractor's voice came through. "Yes, Y/N? Is something the matter?"
"I want to show you something interesting that I'm working on. You up for it?"
"Sure... let me settle down first."
After a while, Echidna agreed as I hopped into the New Castle of Dreams, where she waited for me. This plane was created only due to our contract and link, and it was different than the one in the Graveyard.
"Ready? El Nect."
As I connected my sense with Ryuzu Bilma, I added Echidna's consciousness into the chain as well as both of us started to see the image of what Ryuzu Bilma was seeing.
"Fascinating. To use Nect in this manner, although not entirely practical with other people, is truly a breakthrough for magic." Echidna said as she congradulated my success on this particular feat.
"Oh, by the way, here's something else." I said as I begin switching the senses of who we're sharing with, starting with Arma to Delma, Pico, and the other two as well. This shocked Echidna as she took some notes as I talked about the spell's construction and evaluation.
"By the way, Y/N, you had another purpose for showing me this, did you not?" Echidna asked, and I nodded.
"Yup. The reason of that might make you a bit uncomfortable, but I've located a suspect for you to beware of." I said as I switched the clone back to Bilma, and talked to her. "Bilma, can you please find the blue-haired man with a monocle on his face? I think his name is Clind, by the way."
"Okay, Y/N-bo, I'll go find him now." Bilma said as she ran for a while, but eventually found our target as she set her eyes towards him, and both Echidna and I felt a strange force as soon as he came into sight.
"Chid-chan... what was that?" I asked, suddenly scared by the energy that man emitted, and that energy was something only Chid-chan and myself can detect.
"I don't know, but I do have a theory for it. He has something within him that seems very similar to the Authority of Melancholy. I trust you know by now who Hector is?"
"He's the Warlock of Melancholy, right? He was also the reason you built the Sanctuary... because he was hunting you down for some reasons. Do you think he's still alive?"
"I don't think so. But that man has something very similar to his powers, does he not? Your memories told me that as the other world also suspects he possesses Hector's witch factor, do they not?"
"Well, I guess so." I said as I turned my eyes back onto Clind, and exited the Nect link as we returned to the New Castle of Dreams. "Speaking of the other world (my world), it's not your first time hearing about it, is it?"
"Oh-ya? What makes you think about that, Y/N?"
"You know various phrases from the other world, ones that were not even in Subaru's and my native language. Although English is popular, I didn't know that you could just know. From my knowledge, there has only been 4 other Outerworlders like me in history. The only ones alive right now are Subaru, Aldebaran, and myself. The only other two that existed were Flugel the Sage and Hoshin of the Wilderness, who founded Kararagi..."
"Wait." I suddenly looked at Echidna as I realized something. "You helped found Kararagi, did you not? No way... did you actually know Hoshin, by any chance?"
"Your speculation is not wrong, Y/N. However, the specific details of my relationship with him will be disclosed at a later time. I have to get on with my journey now."
"Okay, then. Good luck, don't die on me!" I said as I left, and continued my path while Echidna continued hers.
Echidna POV
As my contractor jumped out of the tea party once more, I looked at his shadow as he left.
You really are a fascinating boy, Y/N L/N. To think that your deduction skills and IQ could compare with my own, the 'so-called' smartest character from your world...
Maybe that's why I long for you... maybe I should go to seek help for Carmilla, really...
The tingling feeling I have in my heart. I think I have an idea of what it is now.
Is this, perhaps, what they call-
The Witch's words were not heard, but the meaning already sank into the world.
She began her journey once again with the other five, but with her contractor still hanging to her mind this time.
Bio Format, New:
Instead of our long as hell character bio per chapter, we're going to have only the new spells / authorities / moves / equipment / allies added in this section, and I hope you guys would like this better!
New Magic:
Reinigen (forgot to add this): A Yang magic spell that cleans off any residue from an object, removing any dirty spots and completely restoring it before the damage from chemical reactions sank in. However, if something is burned, it would just be less dirty, as this spell cannot revert the damage of burning or corrosion from acids.
Nect - A high level magic that enables people to share senses within the effect area by connecting their gates. If it is too weak the thoughts won't get through, yet if it's too strong people won't know where the line between them and other people begin.
El Nect- A high level Yin and Yang magic spell that connects another user to the chain of shared senses, which allows them to wiretap onto a situation that is already being used on by Nect, or can invite someone via gate connecting or soul bonding.
Chapter 31: Colette and Palmyra | The Requirements to be a Witch
Chapter Text
Colette POV , 3rd Person Omniscient
Colette dipped her hands into the freezing-cold water, her narrow shoulders shuddering.
"Gha, it's cold. So cold..."
She rubbed her numbing fingers together in the water while letting out frosted breaths. The dirt clinging to her fingers slowly washed away into the river and she began to feel them again.
It was that time of the year where it was getting much colder. Colette's hometown didn't really get that warm to begin with; however, even if she was used to that, it didn't mean that she was immune to the chill of the Ice Season. To make matters worse, the air was far, far colder this year compared to the typical year.
Though adults would probably laugh it off as her being "cheeky" if she used a phrase like "compared to the typical year" considering she was still 12 years old.
"There, all cleaned up now. Still, it's so cold... I'm gonna have to hurry and warm myself up by the fire." The brown-haired girl muttered to herself, trying to help herself do her daily duties.
Colette drew her washed hands out from the water, then picked up her bracelet, which she'd left on a nearby tree stump, and slipped it back onto her wrist. With a shudder of her narrow shoulders, she turned back towards her small cabin.
She'd already gone ahead and kindled a fire in front of her cabin, having imagined something like this would have happened. Back when she'd still not been used to these kinds of chores, she'd ended up putting off lighting the fire until later. But because of that, she'd kept failing to light it due to her frozen numb fingers, and had been left unable to even get warm.
Nevertheless, Colette took those failures as a learning experience; one that would help her to spread her wings out and grow. She would probably fail again when she next unfurled them, but she'd use those failures as a learning experience as well.
Slowly but steadily, one step at a time. That was Colette's mantra.
"I don't need to rush since it's the Ice Season, though it'll be much tougher on me if I don't. So I'll..."
Colette began to walk over to her cabin so she could warm herself by her fire, all the while checking off the steps she'd done from her fingers. Then...
"...You there, do you perhaps have a moment?"
Suddenly, Colette heard a voice echoing. She stopped in her tracks, having been in the motion of heading back.
She'd heard a girl's voice, one which she wasn't familiar with. The village she'd been raised in wasn't that big, so all its inhabitants knew each other. She could immediately tell who it was when anyone spoke.
Since her voice hadn't matched any of them, Colette felt a little, or rather, fairly surprised. She nervously turned around to look at the river where she'd just washed her hands in.
However, surprise came to her in that moment in a manner that was far greater than her surprise at the unfamiliar voice.
"...Wha"
"My apologies, but it looks like I could use some help... The cold water's dropped my body temperature right down, and I feel like I'm about to lose consciousness. I may die, you see." A girl said as Colette saw the person's situation, and she widened her eyes.
The individual was being swept away by the freezing-cold river as she said that to Colette.
Colette barely managed to stop herself from letting out a scream, before hurriedly reaching her hand out to the girl in the river.
***************************************************************************************
"You have my thanks. I would have ended up drowning if you'd left me there. Or perhaps I would have frozen to death first? Either way, I would have died. Some people believe that freezing to death is an easy way to die, like falling asleep... But having actually felt what hypothermia is like when I was soaked in the river, I would say that it doesn't seem one bit easy, wouldn't you agree?" The pink-haired girl said as she pondered about something, and Colette looked quite flabbergasted.
"U-Uh..."
Colette felt overwhelmed by her companion, who was rattling on, showing no signs of stopping as they warmed themselves by the fire. But it wasn't like she wasn't showing a response to what had just occurred; her companion's face was awfully pale, and her fingers were trembling with cold.
Perhaps she was delirious, cornered down in both mind and body, Colette thought.
She felt sorry for the shivering girl, who was still showing a smile. She gently offered her some freshly boiled water, in an attempt to ease her suffering.
"Something hot to drink? Truly, you have my thanks. Restoring one's body temperature back to normal is the most important thing to do when dealing with hypothermia. It makes sense in that respect to warm one's body up from the inside. So, you had that kind of knowledge inside you all along, even though you look like you come from an environment with lacklustre education." The pink-haired girl rambled on again, and Colette fortunately found a point to reply.
"I'm not really sure about education. But like, even children, nevermind adults, know to give someone who's cold a hot drink, no?"
"...Right. I was the one being big-headed here. Then I shall gratefully accept your drink."
The girl brought her parted lips to her cup of hot water, then almost dropped it, likely because it was so hot to the touch. She breathed on it, and somehow started to drink from it.
"...What a strange girl."
Colette muttered that to herself, without even meaning to.
The girl had been carried in by the cold river. ──That expression alone carried a strange vibe to it, however the girl gave off an odd impression in many other respects.
She had long pink hair, and was wearing a cloak made for men, as well as shoes that didn't at all seem suitable for a girl as slender and petite as her. She looked to be close to Colette in age, and was probably a tad shorter than her. However, her facial features were quite attractive, so much so that Colette couldn't take her eyes off them. She possessed a beauty that was unsuiting to her age.
And, the most eye-catching feature about this girl's appearance was...
"Have my ears perhaps caught your attention?"
Colette realised for the first time that she'd been staring at the girl's ears ── At her distinctive, long ears.
Many different kinds of Demi-Human lived in this world, but amongst them, there was only one species that was renown for and wide for their long, beautiful ears.
"Are you an elf?" She asked, unsure of the other girl's meaning.
"The answer to that question is a difficult one. Certainly, the girl who I got this body from had elvish blood flowing through her; but, it's hard to say whether the same blood is flowing through her body when it was reproduced like this. If we were to dig more into it, then it's also a matter of which out of one's body or soul revolves as its main driving force. This body is elf, but my soul clearly isn't..."
"Erm, umm...?"
"...I'm dipping into my bad habits again, aren't I."
The girl finally answered her question, though Colette hardly understood what she'd said. Still looking around, the girl brushed her chest with her finger and then drew a breath.
Some kind of blue, glittering stone, which looked rather beautiful, was hanging there over the girl's chest. She held it pinched between her fingers as she mumbled "I get it, I get it" to herself.
"There's some really noisy girls around, you see. I'll go ahead and recognise myself as an elf here, so as to keep things going smoothly." The pink-haired girl said as she gave a slight smile, but Colette seemed to have realized something.
"...! Th-Then, could it be that you're much older than me?"
"How old am I? If you mean this body, then I suppose I could say that I'm roughly 400 years old."
"400 years old...!"
Colette had heard that elves were a species which lived for far longer in contrast to their looks. But even so, 400 years was quite a surprise; far beyond what she could fathom. Because, when it came to the topic of 400 years.
"Back then, was when the "Witch of Envy" was carrying out her evil..."
The girl's expression clouded over immediately after she'd let the name of that abominable "Witch" slip through her mouth.
Her expression could only literally be described as having clouded over. Colette felt deeply regretful, wondering if her careless remark had hurt her.
"Oh, you didn't do anything wrong. It's just that I had a few things on my mind. Which reminds me, I still haven't heard the name of my benefactor yet."
"...Huh, me? I'm Colette, and I live in this cabin."
"I see, I shall remember it, Colette. My name is... Omega. For now that'll do."
"Omega...chan?"
"I'm really not too used to people calling me by "chan". It sounds rather sweet, wouldn't you say? Although my contractor insists on calling me by a nickname..."
Not blaming Colette for her blunder, the girl── Omega gave her an adorable, yet relatively intelligent smile. And while keeping that smile on her face, she spoke.
"While we're on the topic of "sweet", do you have anything to eat? It seems like my once slumbering stomach has kicked back into life after drinking your hot water... I'm famished."
Though feeling unsure as to whether she was good or bad at relying on the kindness of others, Colette willingly complied with Omega's request.
Luckily Colette had a rabbit in her cabin that she'd caught just before she'd found Omega, so she began to quickly prepare it and cook it for the starving girl.
"Hm, Colette, for such a young girl, you sure know your way around knives, don't you? There's no hesitation in your hands as you handle the rabbit."
"My parents passed away, so I had to help out with adult work since I was small. That's why I'm pretty good at catching wild rabbits like this one. Oh, Omega-chan, are you okay with eating meat?"
"Yeah, I have no problem with it. Even so, rabbits, rabbits, huh..." Omega said as she pondered about the Great Mabeast that was defeated recently.
"...? What about them?" Colette asked, completely unaware of her new companion's thoughts.
"Nothing, it's just that I've had a recent run of fate with them, so they're like bad luck to me. Naturally, I have no problem with eating them, so I'm looking forward to it."
Since she was expecting from her, Colette determined herself to cook it properly for her rare, yet welcome visitor.
She really wanted to take the time to roast it with some herbs, but from the way Omega was lying on the floor, bursting with hunger, it didn't seem like she could afford to wait any longer.
All she could do was sprinkle some solte and peppa on it as she hurriedly roasted it on the fire, preparing it with speed in mind. The fragrance lured Omega back to her feet, which she did so unsteadily.
"Here you go! It's hot, so be careful when you eat it." Colette said with a smile as she handed the food she made herself to her friend.
"Oh dear, you mean that because you saw me mess up with the hot water earlier, right? Sure, I've been showing you a bunch of clumsiness for a while now, but that's because this body appears to be more sensitive to hot stuff than my original one." Omega clarified, hoping that the young girl wound not misunderstand.
In all honesty, Colette had no clue what she was talking about anymore. Nevertheless, Omega accepted the rabbit meat she'd offered, served on the bone. She breathed hard on it, before then daintily taking a bite out of it.
Daintily taking a bite out of it. It felt like a weird expression to use, but at least that seemed to be the only way Colette's eyes could describe it. Even Palmyra, who lived in the biggest house of the village, wouldn't have been able to eat this in such a captivating fashion, she thought.
"Me being washed away by the river earlier was also like that, but you see, I've been asleep for quite a long time. It's been a very long time since I stood and walked on my own two feet." Omega said.
"Really? Is that why you ended up forgetting how to swim?" Colette said back, now curious.
"No, I've never been able to swim. I was swept away by the river because I was trying to get some water to quench my thirst, and I slipped. My legs were shorter than I remembered them being after all...seriously, if my contractor saw it, he'll probably laugh..."
"You have a contractor?" Colette asked, even more intrigued now.
"Well, yes. He and I shared a common interest in something, so we ended being together. I could take you to see him later, maybe..."
She took another bite out of her meat-on-the-bone as she proudly professed that she couldn't swim with a shake of her leg. Colette's conversation with Omega was refreshing, considering she was used to passing time in idle boredom.
From what she'd heard, Omega appeared to be in the middle of an aimless journey. Frankly, given her age and her ability to handle things, didn't her travelling alone seem like a recipe for disaster?
Colette, though hesitant, offered her a proposal.
"Um, if it's okay with you, why don't you stay in my cabin for a little while? It's going to get way colder, so I think you should prepare properly for your journey."
"Hmm, I appreciate the offer, but even if I allow you to do all that for me, there's not much I can give back in return..."
"...Then please tell me a story"
"A story?"
Colette got a positive response to her proposal, thus taking away the reason for Omega's own hesitation from her.
She was an elf with a long life-span, who'd lived for more than 400 years. ──A being that was familiar with events that many living in the present had no knowledge about.
"It'd make me really happy if you told me some stories that I don't know... Like, for example, a story from long ago, from the times that no one knows about."
Omega closed one of her eyes and nodded as soon as Colette had asked her that.
Then...
"Indeed, people typically want to know, don't they? He was strange in that respect as well."
Colette looked confused, but allowed Omega to continue.
"My apologies. I was talking to myself. ──I don't mind. Talking with people has always been one of my favourite things to do after all. If you're okay with that, then I suppose I shall trouble you for a little while."
Omega gave her a small smile which indicated that she'd accepted Colette's proposal.
The Witch of Greed began her long speech of the tales untold and those lost to history, while the girl listened intently as the cold wind blew, the words drifting into the peaceful night.
Chapter 32: (Colette and Palmyra | The Requirements to be a Witch) Part 2
Chapter Text
Omega POV, 3rd Person Omniscient
"The world was a tough place for humans to live in 400 years ago. Magic was an exclusive strong suit Demi-Humans and Spirits had, regardless of which country you were in. Humans even struggled at building fires."
Omega snapped her fingers as she spoke, making the flames of the fire dance.
A few days had passed with Omega staying in Colette's small cabin. In that short amount of time, this young-looking elf had rewritten everything she knew about the world, one by one.
At first, when she'd been swept in by the river, Omega had seemed to her like a bundle of danger. However, the way she displayed her knowledge and magic in these various everyday scenes had changed Colette's perception of her.
Omega was heedless, and an absentminded kind of gal to boot. Nevertheless, the reason she was able to keep travelling with a disposition like that was because she possessed the "power" to make it more or less feasible.
She could easily tell how powerful Omega was by just looking at the way she created fire, boiled water, chopped firewood with the wind and tilled the soil with a mere snap of her fingers.
"A knack for magic? Indeed. I would like to say that it's become possible for anyone to do this sort of stuff with some practise, but that would be wrong. Magic too is an art, so it greatly depends on the qualities of the individual. As far as I know, there are only four people in history who can do what I can." Omega said as Colette let out a surprised gasp.
In history, not in the world. Her use of that expression conjured up images of Omega's grandiosity in Colette's mind.
She was taken aback, gripped by Omega's face in profile as she declared that without showing any signs of laughing it off as being bombastic, let alone as being braggadocious.
Omega unreservedly declared that she was one of the best in the world, and not out of conceit. A certain word popped up in Colette's mind seeing her like that.
How would Omega react if she were to muster her courage and say it out loud?
"..If you've got something to say, why don't you try and say it?"
Omega said that in a quiet tone as she looked at the taciturn Colette.
While feeling like those clear blue eyes had seized her, Colette spoke that "word" out loud. As soon as she heard what it was, Omega gave her her most bewitching smile yet.
"Yes, it's like that of course. ──I'm quite the wicked witch you know?"
That was her reply.
...In other words, Colette's life had become such that she was spending her daily life with a Witch who knew about the days of yore.
***********************************************************************************************
"Why am I wearing a cloak that doesn't fit me, you ask? That's because it didn't belong to me from the start, I received it from someone else."
Omega calmly answered Colette's question as the latter hung up her cloak to dry, having just been washed.
Colette had a fondness for asking questions, and often pestered Omega for "stories", which had been the condition she'd offered her for staying here. Her overwhelming curiousity was something which Omega liked, considering she loved to talk.
"After all, most people tend to either ignore me when I'm talking pleasantly, or they'll forcibly tell me to shut up from the start."
"Really? Butbut, that's such a waste. Your stories are super interesting Omega-chan, and I love finding out about all these things that I didn't know about."
"Mhhm, that's good. Knowledge is a treasure that no one can steal from you. Whereas, with stuff like possessions, it's basically like, having more of them can only give you more of an edge in life."
There were many situations where not having knowledge would lead one to being compelled to take the long way around things.
Even the act of lighting a fire had been a struggle for humans, back when they couldn't use magic. However, that struggle had abated drastically when they'd been able to learn how to light one.
"With knowledge, you end up not having to risk your life in situations where there's no need to die. Naturally though, you mustn't let it become a waste of a treasure, so it does take talent to use it." Colette once again was intrigued by the Witch's words.
"Talent..."
"Indeed. Without knowledge, or, even if you do have the knowledge but lack the talent to use it, you'll just end up having stuff taken away from you. Like this cloak I own for example."
She pointed at her cloak that was hanging out to dry and continued the lecture she was giving Colette, as she washed stuff in the river.
Though she didn't have many of it, most of Omega's luggage had been borrowed from their original owners. That said, she had no way of returning any of it at the present, since they were already dead.
But then, they probably would have sympathised as well, since this had been their just reward for trying to steal from Omega. This world was a survival of the fittest after all, just like how bigger fish eat the smaller ones.
"Or rather, I guess saying "the strong devour the weak" is more apt. I prefer the saying "the survival of the fittest", but it's in my nature to want to use the most accurate one as possible..."
"You've been through a lot as well, haven't you, Omega-chan? Would it be because you've lived for so long?"
"It's true that I've gotten way more opportunities to learn given that I've lived for so long. But, the stuff I need to know keeps growing the longer I live on for. I don't think the day will come where I'd want to die, unless my thirst for knowledge runs out. In that respect, I feel like I'm able to enjoy life to its utmost."
"Errm, is that so?"
Colette was trying her best to understand what she'd said, but it must have been a difficult topic for her.
Omega batted one of her eyes shut at the girl, who looked like smoke was about to come out from her head. She then stretched up and turned her eye over to Colette as she continued with the washing.
"Colette, about that bracelet of yours..."
"...Oh, this? It'd end up getting drenched with river water if I kept it on while doing the washing, no? It'd be a real pain if it got washed away or started to rust: that's why I take it off."
It seems I found the meteor that Y/N was talking about. Omega smiled to herself.
She'd quietly placed her silver bracelet on top of a tree stump by the riverside. The bracelet itself looked a bit like it had some work put into it, with artisan patterns running down both its inside and outside. It felt like it had value in its own right, such that wearing it wasn't deserved by a young girl dwelling in a forest.
"You seem to have a pretty decent upbringing though, so where did you get that from?"
"This? This is a memento from my mom and dad. They left it to me when they died... That's why I always carry it around with me." Colette pointed at the bracelet as if it was some kind of mystifying object.
"A memento from your parents? I see."
"They were working on a job that took them out from the village. This bracelet was something they brought back from the outside as well. I was really small, so I couldn't go with them. They left me at my mom's sister's... my aunty's house. I learnt so much stuff there."
She probably meant she'd learnt these skills of life, like cooking, washing and hunting there.
The trauma of her parents' death must have been like a scab that was still healing inside her as well. So long as no one tried to peel it off on purpose, the wounds would slowly heal until one day, she would start to not be ailed by them.
That was the passage of time people lived under. ──Sweet music to Omega's ears.
"Colette, since it looks like it's still going to take some time for you to do the washing, you don't mind if I take a short walk, right? Come to think of it, lately I've been doing nothing but going back and forth between your house and the river."
"I did drag you from the river to my cabin, but..."
Colette's face looked meek when she heard her proposal. Omega tilted her head in response to her hesitation. Her reaction seemed rather odd in regards to an approval for just taking a walk.
"Is something the matter?" Omega asked, since Colette seemed to be a bit scared.
"No, no, nothing at all. It's just, like, I don't think you should go too far towards the east side of the forest. They erm... They say that a Witchbeast lives there, so the villagers don't go near it."
"I see. The east side of the forest, yeah. I appreciate your worries."
Omega left Colette behind by the river to continue with the washing as the latter saw her off, and went for her stroll. Then, she stretched herself up as soon as Colette was out of sight.
"So, a Witchbeast's appeared in the east?"
She could safely say that a dangerous Witchbeast appearing there would be a life-threatening problem for both Colette and the villagers.
Witchbeasts were pure, unadulterated threats to most human's lives. There were many different kinds of them, and their danger levels all varied as well; however, they'd no doubt be a danger to the average person, regardless of what species it was.
As she thought about that, Omega's feet slowly made their way to the "East Side" of the forest.
Of course, it wasn't like Omega was trying to disregard Colette's words of warning for no reason.
Though perhaps surprising, her warning made Omega feel unexpectedly grateful for Colette's kindness. If a girl with such pluckiness as her's was terrified of a Witchbeast, then she'd be willing to get rid of it.
However...
"...Hmm."
Omega came out into a small clearing in the east side of the forest. She gently stroked her pink hair, narrowing her eyes at the spectacle in front of her.
──Before her, lay slightly frosted ground, and atop it she could see some scattered piles of stones. There must have been more than thirty of them there, more or less.
If it had just been one or two of them, she could have dismissed them as being the work of a child's playfulness, but a deeper meaning started to take root with so many in one place.
Considering there were so many piles of stones that had been carefully stacked, their purpose was clear.
This place was a...
"...Who are you?" A voice rang out behind her, containing slight fear and menace.
Omega didn't show any particular signs of surprise at having heard a voice calling out from behind her.
She'd been able to sense that someone had been approaching her by the sound of their footsteps as well as their scent. What she hadn't expected was that her opponent had called out to her. She'd been sure that they would have attacked her without bothering to exchange any dialogue.
"First things first, I hold no animosity towards you. I'd just like to put it out there that the reason I treaded in here was, well, it was on purpose, but not out of ill will. Oh, that reminds me, I don't have any kind of weapon on me, so I'm going to slowly turn around now. You aren't going to freak out, right?"
"...Just quit your damned babbling and turn yourself around." The girl said as she demanded.
Omega held her hands up, showing she wasn't hostile, and then closed her mouth as well, so to show her opponent that she was doing exactly as they'd said. After that, she slowly turned back where she stood.
"...Never seen you before."
A tall girl looked down at Omega as she said that.
She was dressed in black clothes, had long dark hair, and was rather pretty. However her sanpaku eyes were incredibly sharp, giving her an awfully piercing impression.
"Hmm." Omega regarded the girl, unsure of what to say.
Just after she'd finished processing her initial impressions, she noticed that the girl in front of her wasn't that old either. At most she was fifteen years old; thus there didn't seem to be much of an age difference between her and Colette. The only differences in their impressions came from her atmosphere and height.
"What's with that reaction. You're such an irritating girl."
"Aren't you the one being awfully snappy at a young girl that you've just met? Besides..."
"What?" The girl snapped again, annoyed at Omega.
"I mean, the fact that you're carrying around something like that was quite a shock for me too you know."
She'd realised from the signs she'd felt when she'd walked up behind her── Mostly from its stench; that held within the arms of the girl with the baleful eyes was something really shocking.
Namely, the cadaver of a living creature that had been wrapped up in white cloth.
It must have once been in decent shape she thought, but right now it didn't retain any of that.
"That's far too much of an overkill to call it hunting. Doing that would have ended up ruining both its flesh and hide. The way you went about it would be awful for securing them for their pelt or as food. Even so..."
Omega first trailed her words off and then continued, all the while examining the girl's reaction.
"If you're just killing them for the sake of it, then I won't say anything to you." Omega said, showing her clear disdain.
"──. Don't speak to me like you know everything."
Sullenly flinging those words at her, the girl made her way past Omega, and placed the cadaver on the ground── Or rather, maybe she ought to call it something that was once a rabbit. Regardless, she placed it on the ground and began to dig a hole with the Habou she'd brought along.
(Note: Habou, literally a digging stick, was an instrument used to dig out root crops and digging holes for the seeds for various grains. Basically an ancient shovel.)
She buried the body, covered it with soil and piled stones on top of it. ──As she looked at her doing this, Omega was convinced that the impression she'd harboured at the start wasn't a mistaken one.
Just like she'd mused, this place was a graveyard. The remains of many critters must have been buried beneath the piles of stones, just like the rabbit from now, to be memorialised.
"I've been around graves a lot too after all."
"...Who are you? Where did you come from?"
The girl finished her burial work, stood up, and asked that from Omega.
There was quite an intensity about her in not bothering to hide her bloodstained hands. It felt to Omega like she was going to end up in this graveyard along with them if she screwed up her reply.
Omega vied for friendly relations, hence she introduced herself, though not specifically due to the aforementioned reason.
"I am Omega, I'm pretty much a travelling vagrant. I just happened to drop by in the vicinity en-route down the river. I won't be staying long so I hope you won't be too harsh on me."
"A traveller, huh. At your age... No, rather, those ears of yours... are you an elf?"
Noticing Omega's distinctive ears, the girl's face turned to one of open discomfort. It made sense that a strong tide of discrimination remained towards elves in this era, even so, her reaction seemed different to usual ones. She must have had still another reason for despising elves── However, before Omega could question her about it, she'd begun to walk back the way she'd come, with her hands still stained with blood.
"Sorry to barge in, but the river's over there if you're looking to wash your hands."
"...You said you wouldn't be staying long, right? Take my advice and kindly hurry up and leave this place."
"I'm not really catching what this talk is about. I guess I must suck at this?"
The girl paid no heed to her casual chit-chat and started to walk away from the river without pause. And, just before the back of her slipped out of sight, she spoke up,
"Because if you don't, then you too will eventually be torn apart by the "Beast"."
The girl left behind only those words before her figure vanished from Omega's sight.
"...A "Beast", she says." Omega hummed as she pondered the information her contractor passed onto previously, and smiled.
"Well, the Book also needs some fixing, so after that happens, we can go on the path we want." Omega said to the air, wondering how her contractor is doing as she returned towards Colette's cabin, intrigued at how the future would unfold.
Chapter 33: (Colette and Palmyra | The Requirements to be a Witch) Part 3
Chapter Text
Omega POV, 3rd Person Omniscient
"So that's what she told me; do you happen to know anything about it, Colette?"
Omega told Colette about what had happened in the east of the forest as they had dinner by the fire. Colette puffed out her cheeks as she listened to her story, sipping from her vegetable soup.
"I did tell you not to go to the eastern side of the forest..." Colette said, a bit irritated.
"Did you? Ah, you did. However I thought that I could help if you were having problems with a Witchbeast, considering that I can deal with most of them. That said, I didn't come across a Witchbeast, but rather a girl with a look so terrible in her eyes, that it almost looked like a Witchbeast's."
"...I think you mean Palmyra's."
Was it actually an honour for said person to be pinpointed merely by the terrible look to their eyes? The boy Omega knew, who had the same terrible look, would definitely complain loudly and say it was disgraceful.
"I rather think there's a charm to it... But, well, the feelings of others are things that can't be inferred by other people no matter where you go, so I suppose it can't be helped." Omega said, completely off-topic that Colette once again, had no idea what she was talking about.
"So, um, what did you talk to Palmyra about?"
"I didn't really manage to have a proper conversation with her... Though, yeah, she told me to not stay long and hurry up and leave the forest if I valued my life." Omega shrugged.
"──hk! That's so...!"
Colette raised her voice in a flash and stood up from where she was sitting. The bowl that had been resting on her lap toppled over, spilling its soup down onto the ground.
"Isn't that boiling hot Colette? We ought to cool it down with some water as soon as possible..."
"That's so... That's so selfish of her! Why would Palmyra do something like that..."
Speaking rapidly, Colette turned her quivering eyes towards Omega.
"Hey, Omega-chan, you're not going to leave, right?"
Colette asked her that, not even paying any heed to how hot the soup was that had spilled onto her lap.
She wasn't lending her ears to the words that girl── Palmyra had said. She only wanted Omega to stay with her. However, that wish couldn't be granted by Omega. Or at least, it's not time yet. Y/N said to let things play out, and Echidna had no intentions of breaking that promise after she agreed.
"I'm glad about how you feel, but I wasn't planning on staying long from the start. My body's in far better shape thanks to these past few days. I'd like to repay you for your kindness, so I'd hope to at least take care of that Witchbeast in the forest, or whatever it is."
"..."
"Colette?"
Omega frowned at the fact she hadn't gotten any sort of response from her, of either affirmation or denial. Then, after she'd called out her name, Colette let out a short sigh and said, "Oh."
"Y-Yeah, right. Yeah, of course. From the beginning, you were just dropping in for a short while, so it's only natural that you'd leave for another journey. It's only natural."
The way she was saying it felt more like she was convincing herself rather than telling Omega. Then, Colette picked up her dishes and cleared them away, still half-eaten.
Omega was lost for what to say to Colette, who had an air of tension about her. Despite that, she flashed Omega a smile as she cleared away her dinner, and said,
"It's alright, Omega-chan. I'm lonely, but not that lonely. So..."
"'Feel free to set out on your journey'? Well, that's what I'm planning on doing, but..."
"Yeah, go for it. That would be great. Definitely, it's for the best."
After she said that, Colette turned her back away from Omega. Her small back looked pitiful, but it wasn't like she could say anything to her, so she kept her silence.
She kept her unforgiving, ruthless silence.
Unable to process what just happened, Omega remembered Y/N's lesson on emotions and telling his contracted to understand it. And so, it was at this moment that Omega knew, she-
"..."
That night, Omega slowly woke up on her bed.
In all honesty, getting up wasn't a strong point of hers. She didn't think this was an issue with her body, but rather one with her soul. When she thought back to it, she'd never been great at getting up, even when she'd had her own body.
She hadn't been aware of it, but perhaps it was down to what they called 'low blood pressure'.
How strange it was that even changing the receptacle of her soul didn't solve her issues with her blood pressure one bit. But now wasn't the time to think about the relation of souls and blood pressure.
"...It's not here."
Her crude bed was just a blanket spread out on the floor. Her blue pyroxene, which should have been near her pillow, was nowhere to be seen. Omega typically wore it as a necklace, with it attached to a string; though naturally she took it off when going to sleep. She remembered doing that tonight before sleeping as well.
"Colette?"
A lick of flame came alight from Omega's raised fingers inside the pitch black cabin. There was no sign of Colette in the bed next to hers, and her cloak, which should have been hanging on the wall, was also nowhere to be seen.
Colette had vanished, and so had her pyroxene. This relationship between cause and effect probably went without saying.
"No way, it's hard to imagine she was out for money."
Omega rubbed her weary eyes and hurriedly put her cloak on, before stepping outside of the cabin.
The forest air at night was chilly, and her misty breaths sapped away the strength from her legs. But she didn't have the option to abandon her pyroxene and go back to bed. ──She couldn't part with it. It was one of her most important things in the world.
As she began to walk, a sound rattled Omega's eardrums── She could hear a howl off in the distance.
The howl had come from deep within the forest. It had been sharp, seeming to reach o'er yonder of the chilly night sky. As soon as Omega heard it, the word "Beast" flashed through her mind.
"Not a Witchbeast, a "Beast", huh."
Omega recalled the state Palmyra had been in when she'd left her those words, and then took another step forward. There was no doubt as to where she was headed. ──The eastern forest.
Omega narrowed her eyes as she entered the clearing she'd visited during the day, with the cemetery within.
The scent of blood filling her nostrils lay thicker compared to what she'd smelled during the day. Probably because of all the fresh blood that had newly been splattered around the graveyard.
"Hmm."
Omega gave a curt nod of her chin as she gazed at the graveyard, which was now dyed in red.
The flesh and blood that was scattered around must have belonged to animals that lived in the forest. At a glimpse, the scene looked gruesome, however none of the flesh and blood there appeared to be human. Could that have been an expression of the "Beast's" conscience?
"Or perhaps it already decided on its first target."
Omega slowly took a look around the graveyard and the cadavers. The light of the moon was obstructed by heavy clouds, and the ground was shrouded in a darkness so still, that it would make anyone want to die.
──Yet the host of fireballs that Omega had conjured cut through the darkness without relent.
They became quite literally lamplights that laid bare the state of the bloodstained surroundings. That, and it was nothing short of an act of despicableness for those who dwelled in the darkness, who held no love for light.
"──ϡ ϡ!!"
The "Beast" came flying out from the veil of darkness, letting off a ferocious howl.
It thundered towards Omega at razor-sharp speed and threw its claws at her with tremendous force. She'd surely end up like the flesh and blood scattered around them if she ended up on the receiving end of its attack.
Having said that, Omega didn't have the finesse to dodge these attacks quickly enough. In regards to her physical ability, she was as delicate and frail as a child, just like she looked.
Though, despite being slender, she was still made from different stock than your atypical half-elf, that could break even boulders by hitting them.
"My my, that reminded me of someone I dislike."
Omega's face soured a few moments before its claws stuck into her head, as memories flashed through her mind.
The speed which significant thoughts flash by at was far quicker compared to actually moving her body. There were some theories that stated that the flashbacks that appear on the verge of death were lookup operations which the brain, caved by the risk of death, did, using one's own memories to find a way to escape from the situation at hand.
That's just how overwhelming the speed of her thoughts was. The claws of the "Beast" still hadn't reached Omega, even as she finished with her absurd intrusion of thoughts.
──Thence, a protective wall of earth easily got in the way of her enemy's attack.
"Dona."
She didn't actually need to recite the incantation. If anything, the wall of earth rose up far quicker than the movement of her lips. Even so, she'd still bothered to chant it because she liked to put stuff that happened into words.
The "Beast" was thrown up from underneath by the rising wall of earth, and was blown up into the night sky. Its small shadow spun round and round; however, it quickly kicked out at a nearby tree branch, stopped itself from spinning, and fell back to earth. It skilfully protected its head and back from the fall, landing on the ground on its own four limbs. Not too shabby.
However...
"Didn't I hit you a moment ago using that very same earth?"
There was no way it was going to best her attack with a mere stopgap countermeasure.
Her attack commenced before the "Beast", who had now landed on the ground, made its next move. Once again, the earth writhed, and this time it swallowed the "Beast's" limbs within, pinning it down.
"──ϡ ϡ!?"
With its arms and legs swallowed all the way up to its knees and elbows, it had absolutely nowhere left to place its strength. An earthen stake savagely rose up towards the exposed belly of the pitiful, struggling "Beast", as it lay unable to move.
"──ϡ ϡ"
"Using everything around as tools is where you really get to show off your skills as a mage. Wind, earth, fire, water; all of it under my spell. ──This must be how it feels like to make the world your enemy."
Omega muttered those words out without any real emotion as she unleashed her vicious blow. Receiving it, the "Beast" was struck in its belly. It gulped down a roar of pain, and lifted its face up, baring its fangs.
"──ϡ ϡ"
"Hmm, you still look lively, don't you? Shall we perhaps do two or three more of these?"
Omega closed one of her eyes as she looked at the lively, howling "Beast", and then she pointed her palm at it.
Her earthen stake had punched against its guts, albeit she had rounded its tip before she'd unleashed it, to go easy on it. However, perhaps it'd be easier for her to fire off a sharp one into it. For now, if she had to resort to bloodshed to stop its movements, then...
"...That's enough already!" A sharp voice rang out from behind her, and Omega looked at the girl in surprise.
Omega had tried to stick her palm out and unleash a barrage of attacks on it. However, she was stopped in her tracks.
Reflected in her cold, blue eyes was first the struggling "Beast", whose limbs were caught in the ground, and then the girl who'd stood in front of the "Beast" to protect it── Palmyra.
Large tears were welling up in her round eyes as she glared at Omega.
"What are you doing?" Omega asked, confused at why Palmyra is defending the creature.
"I beg you, enough already! Don't you think there's no need to go any further!?"
"It's up to you if you can't bear to watch, but I cannot help but feel that it would be irresponsible of me to leave this be. I imagine that in the first place, they must have been a bother for you too, right? You must have been shunning the "Beast"." Omega replied, flawless logic in her words.
"No! As if I'd ever think "I want you to kill the Beast!"
Palmyra turned around as tears streamed down her face, disregarding Omega's words with a snarl. Then she wrapped her arms around the shackled "Beast", pulling it into a tight embrace.
"I never wanted to turn Colette into a "Witch". I wanted to help her!"
She desperately shouted that as she continued to embrace the "Beast"── Rather, Colette.
A/N: By the way, I'll release a new bio at the end of every arc, to show Y/N's overall growth.
That way, we don't need 1000 word-long bios at every chapter. :)
Chapter 34: (Colette and Palmyra | The Requirements to be a Witch) Part 4
Chapter Text
...All the strange things about this had been visible, in various respects, from the start.
The way Colette lived, for example. Why would a girl of only 12 or 13 years of age be living alone in a ramshackle cabin in a forest right next to a village? She had told her that her parents had passed away, but she was still too young to be living on her own.
She was precisely at the kind of age where the villagers ought to be looking after her, given that she'd been born in its vicinity. Communal life wouldn't be possible if not for the spirit of people mutually helping each other out.
If they weren't going to help her out, then that meant...
"The very fact that a young girl has ended up living in a ramshackle cabin in the forest is proof that Colette is shunned by the people of the village. She can't get any help from the adults, so she's had no choice but to live on her own. Though, surprisingly enough, it seems like she's been living quite a strong life." Omega concluded, realizing the situation that Y/N hinted to her days ago.
She'd acquired her cooking and hunting skills back when her parents were alive. Despite not receiving any love from the villagers, the love she'd received from her parents had kept her from dying.
However, having been shunned and turned away from her village, the girl's loneliness had attracted a different problem.
Namely, the issue which Palmyra had shouted at her...
"...A Witch? This sure is a fateful thing."
Colette's living circumstances, the presence of the "Beast" which Palmyra had told her about, as well as the word: "Witch" that she'd cried out as she embraced the struggling Colette.
The whole picture surrounding this snowy forest became clear from the fragmented pieces.
There'd been a downwards spiral, wrought by the fear they'd held against the unavoidable "Witch".
"It started when Colette's parents died."
Palmyra let go of Colette as she twisted her body with a bestial roar, and began to talk.
The death of Colette's parents. ──That had been the trigger for the collapse of everything.
"Colette's house was attacked by a Witchbeast. Both of her parents were killed, leaving only Colette behind..."
The house was left in a dreadful state, and Colette's parents, having been attacked by the Witchbeast, had apparently been left in a state so terrible, that no one could bear to look at them. Palmyra had said that Colette had ended up being the only one to survive in this bloody house.
Colette had afterwards been taken in by one of her relatives in the village and begun to live there.
However, tragedy wasn't going to let her escape.
"The Witchbeast hadn't overlooked Colette after it failed to kill her. It found the house that had taken Colette in and..."
"Sunk its fangs into that family, I imagine. ──Witchbeasts are the nemeses of mankind. It's really no wonder that there's some around that show such guile if it's for the sake of killing or maiming."
"...The harm the Witchbeast brought didn't end only with that. It went on, and on."
The Witchbeast had kept pursuing Colette without showing signs of relenting.
Tragedy struck each house every time that Colette was taken into them. ──Despite that, the Witchbeast had never bothered to kill Colette.
As the damage spread, no matter how kind of heart the villagers were, they became unable to keep her. They perceived the presence of the girl named Colette as a burden.
"In the end, they got so spooked out, to the point that no one would take Colette in. The opposite in fact, they drove her away to a small forest cabin... It was like she was..."
"...A human sacrifice."
Omega took over for Palmyra as she choked for words.
Palmyra's expression stiffened as soon as she heard her. She was a rather innocent girl, unlike what you would imagine from her face. You could perhaps say that she was good of heart, in stark contrast to her upbringing.
Nevertheless, she couldn't help but say it was a meaningless sentimentality when compared to the facts at hand.
"When you consider it from the perspective of protecting the village, they must have thought that offering Colette as a sacrifice would have resulted in less damage, compared to defeating this dangerous Witchbeast. It's only natural, from a risk management point of view." Omega pointed out.
Rituals where sacrifices were offered, to pray for things such as good weather and bountiful harvest, have been carried out everywhere throughout the course of history.
In all honesty, Omega couldn't see the validity in offering sacrifices to unwilling enemies. However, if said enemy presented a concrete threat, then she could say that trying to draw out its warmth wasn't that bad of a move.
"Although, that presumes your enemy's one that can understand conversation."
"...I know, right? Why would a Witchbeast that lacks all manner of reason leave, even if they offered Colette to it. I didn't really get it, and I'm still unconvinced. But, the entire village was gripped by fear. That's why they tried to offer Colette..." Palmyra said as her tears leaked again, streaming down her face.
"As a sacrifice... Well, no, not just that. When I think back to the warning you gave me Palmyra, it's obvious."
"..."
"It's nothing. The villagers thought that Colette was the Witchbeast's master, right?" Omega inquired.
She could say that too, was a natural development.
They'd been attacked by the Witchbeast over and over again, and each time, only Colette had survived. It was logical that people would turn their eyes suspiciously towards Colette as it kept happening. "A sacrifice for the Witchbeast" was a nice excuse, with the real reason being to keep the dangerous Colette away from the village.
It must have been the least scrap of conscience the villagers could spare, for them to not have made any attempt to kill Colette.
"Well, I suppose they were protecting themselves. Humans aren't good at sympathizing with others in times where they can't afford to."
"And like that, the villagers started to call Colette a Witch." Palmyra explained.
"──. I see. No better proof of being kicked out than that."
Mending their ties had already become futile, now that they'd insulted her with a curse that spelled out the most abominable being in the world. She knew what it meant for Colette to live in the forest, alone.
And if Omega's conjecture was right, the manhunt should have started, rather than ended.
"There were incidents where animals were gruesomely slain in the forest, right? This graveyard serves as a place for you to bury these brutalised animals. You made it, am I right?"
"...How..." Palmyra said, completely baffled at Omega's intelligence.
"Elementary my dear Watson."
Omega thought back to when her contractor asked if she knew about the other world, and yes, she indeed did. Not his world, rather, a parallel universe of her contractor's original world.
Her much unneeded words she'd squeezed in didn't get through to the frantic Palmyra. By wanting to show off her knowledge as well, she'd ended up messing about, saying words which held no particularly positive meaning to them.
Without brushing back on her casual remark, Omega circled her hand around, and pointed at the gravestones,
"In fact, similar things to this happened everywhere 400 years ago. Back in those days, the requirements you needed to become a "Witch" were rather unclear. That's why, to put it in other words, some thought that maybe anyone could become a Witch, provided they fulfilled the minimum requirements. Thus, weird rituals became widespread."
There'd been quite a lot of these rituals, so gruesome they had been, that they'd make anyone with a delicate disposition avert their eyes. She could truly say that back then, the world was at its darkest.
"This is off topic, but why must rituals always escalate towards the path of gruesomeness? Wouldn't it be great if once in a while we had a ritual taking place during the day, rather than at night, where we just laid flowers out?" Omega asked to no one in particular.
"What are you trying to say..." Palmyra looked at Omega, trying to understand her words.
"Whoops, pardon me. Well, it's nothing so complicated... What I mean is that the girl who's been treated as a "Witch" by the villagers decided she might as well actually try and become one. Or, perhaps she started the ritual because she was under the impression that she'd become one."
So regardless of the actual person's intent, the ritual would prove effective when the conditions were right.
Living alone in the forest, Colette had involuntarily brought about these conditions.
"The factors choose those who are qualified. Had she been found by them, the path to being a "Witch" would have opened... Unfortunately though, it seems like the Witch Factors of this era have already found qualified individuals. Well, I suppose this is a Witch-lacking era, thanks to that kid who's keeping a bunch of them on their own."
The kid in question was also a Witch, another one that orchestrated many events that lead to the downfall of many cities and lives. One that also seemingly is absent from the historical just like Hector. As for why she did indeed have them, Omega did not know...
For starters, in this era, they called those with Witch Factors names like Sin Archbishops, rather than "Witches". Quite rightly, the way they were treated didn't change, no matter how they were called.
"Looks like I got sidetracked again. Anyways, Colette was alienated from her village due to this, and so, left alone, she began to dip her hands into carrying out these gruesome rituals to try her damndest to become a "Witch"... Luckily, it doesn't seem like she's sullied her hands past killing some animals. Though, it would have only been a matter of time."
"...She would've probably you know, hurt someone, if we'd left her alone..." Palmyra sighed.
"Indeed. Oh dear, without a doubt I would have been the prime candidate for that. Or perhaps it would have been you. Both of us were lured into the forest."
Had Palmyra come here to the graveyard tonight because she'd predicted things were about to move forward?
Considering she was actively carrying out the ritual, the concept of opening a path towards becoming a "Witch" by cutting herself free from all of her attachments wasn't a bad one. She had a really keen eye.
However, Palmyra's prediction was off the mark here. ──Colette hadn't set her mind on that.
"I'm sorry to say, but this girl is not a "Witch". And getting more into this, her true nature isn't that of a "Beast" either. By the way Palmyra, is it okay if I ask you something?"
"What is it. If you know so much, what are you even..."
"The villagers fear a Witchbeast; but no one has seen it, right?"
As she said this, Omega walked over to the two embracing girls. She stretched out her hand over to the still struggling Colette── And gently took off the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist.
Instantly, the strength from Colette's body left her.
"...Colette? Colette! What did you do to her!?" Palmyra yelled in alarm, but Omega was as calm as ever.
"She's only lost her consciousness since the link's been severed. She used up way too much of her strength, so it's really no wonder that she fell asleep immediately. At any rate..."
Colette let out soft breaths as she slept, despite Palmyra's panic. Her angelic sleeping face felt quite out of place in this brutal situation, but that couldn't be helped either considering that she probably had no idea that she was the "Beast".
"'Meteors'... They were named after "Shooting Stars" because they can make your wishes come true."
Note: "Meteor" is commonly mis-romanised as "Metia". But it should be Meteor, as can be seen here.
Wishes like that were fleeting; in the long run they became a breeding ground for causing trouble, deviating from the manufacturer's intent. Both now, and in the days of yore, that was the main issue underlying these "Meteors".
Was it the wishes people had which were tainted, or the tools themselves? Perhaps it would have been better to also include an instruction manual with them.
"Though, you should be able to hazard a guess at what kind of use the tool has just by looking at it."
Anyhow, there were many cases where they wouldn't, so maybe she was overestimating the general public?
Either way...
"Colette won't be running rampant anymore. So long as she gets rid of her bracelet." Omega stated.
"But that's a memento her parents left her..." Palmyra argued, but Omega continued her explanation.
"This is the "Beasting Bracelet"... That's what the "Meteor" is called. It's a tool that you can activate even if you don't possess any special powers; a harness that people who lack strength may use to protect themselves."
There'd once been a time where humanity had been swamped with enemies. The "Beasting Bracelet" had been created out of pity for humans, who back then, were putting their lives at risk even to just set up camp. It had been created to help them.
"When it senses danger, its owner's mana is temporarily increased, making it so their body is able to fight. The owner's sense of reason decreases drastically in exchange, and they become similar to a beast. That's why it's called the "Beasting Bracelet"." Omega continued her explanation.
"Then it's all because of this damn bracelet that Colette's parents, and all of the other victims..."
"I heard that her parents were merchants who had dealings with the outside. I dare say they got their hands on the "Beasting Bracelet" from somewhere there. They made it into a gift for their daughter, and after that..."
On that fateful night, the "Beasting Bracelet" had transformed Colette into a "Beast" and carnage had ensued.
Typically, the "Meteor" would spring into motion whenever danger loomed; however, it wasn't all too strange a naive girl could feel danger coming from even the turmoils of a nightmare.
"The same thing occurred wherever she was taken in, until finally she ended up alone. Ironically enough, Colette thought of herself as being dangerous, after being treated as the root of all evil. Contrarily, that made her acquire the qualifications to control the bracelet. The killing of those animals was an "in your face" resistance."
That was the truth of the matter that surrounded Colette, the girl who lived in the forest all on her own.
She'd lost her family, she'd been shunned by the villagers, and she'd been driven away into the forest. The little girl had kept performing her ritual to turn herself into a "Witch" instead of sealing up the fearsome "Beast".
But this time, she was going to sacrifice the traveller who'd stopped by her place, to turn herself into an actual "Witch"...
"...That's ridiculous." Omega mused to herself, chuckling.
"Does she really think that killing all those wild rabbits is going to turn her into a "Witch"? That's a child's dream." Omega said, smiling at the girl's innocence.
Omega looked up above her as she said that. The sky was still covered in heavy clouds, with not a star in sight. That irked her, so she swung her arms up.
In an instant, a gust of wind kicked into life far above in the skies and dispersed the clouds, revealing the pale moon behind.
"...Hgha..." Palmyra gasped, and she noticed Omega's changing apperance.
Moonlight poured down from the pale moon, illuminating the girls in the forest clearing. Then, the girl who was embracing the "Beast", and was face-to-face with this ancient being, gasped.
Because, the girl who'd been standing before her eyes was...
"...I see. The fact that you can keep your cool while looking at me means you have promise."
...a white-haired "Witch" with the hint of a smile on her face.
"The villagers cursed Colette as a "Witch", right? That's no good. Something like this being mistaken as a "Witch" would make both I, as well as those girls turn in their grave." Omega said.
Palmyra gave a small *Eep* as she looked at the Witch in disbelief.
"The village was this way, right? I'm terrible with directions you see." Omega clarified, but that did not stop the fear from the young girl.
The "Witch" smiled at Palmyra as her throat froze, before then asking her that. Still unable to muster any kind of thoughts, all the frightened Palmyra could do was nod repeatedly.
"My thanks."
The "Witch" thanked her for her reply, and began to slowly walk away. Straight towards the village. To show each and everyone of those cretins who'd mistaken Colette as a "Witch" the real truth.
Palmyra had felt her heart freeze over as she'd looked at the "Witch" walking off into the distance. After she'd left, she turned her gaze up to the sky ― at the moon.
──The pale moon was looking down on the two embracing girls, silent as ever.
She nibbled on some cured meat that had been left over, and warmed her body up with some warm water.
Then she put on her dried cloak, and straight after she'd made sure that her shoes were on again, her journey preparations were complete.
"I ended up staying longer than I'd imagined... Though I guess I did enjoy myself more than I thought." Omega mused to herself as she walked around.
Even ordinary daily life was a treasure in and of itself for one with a penchant for being able to enjoy just about every kind of event unknown. So long as it abounded with stuff happening, she needed no more.
"That said, nothing substantial remains. That must be my fate as well."
As she spilled those words out in a quiet tone, Omega exited the cabin that had served her for several days. Since its owner wasn't in, she had no one to say farewell too. A thank-you letter would be a bother as well, she supposed.
"A bird fouls not the nest as it is about to leave. Well, after it's been fouled plenty already."
Leaving these impressions behind, Omega left the cabin, went through the forest, walked across the empty graveyard, before finally she stepped out onto the path outside of the forest.
She would resume her aimless journey once more. With those feelings in mind, Omega would─
"──Where are you going all on your own, Omega-chan?"
"...Now this is an unexpected reunion."
Having been called from behind, Omega turned around, feeling slightly taken aback. Two young girls standing side-by-side appeared in her field of view.
The two girls, Colette and Palmyra, were holding hands, eyes fixed on Omega.
"You couldn't have come all the way here just to see me off right? I shouldn't really be saying this, but I don't think we parted in the best manner."
"You realize that, and you're still saying it... Look, you forgot something."
Palmyra tossed something over to her after she'd finished speaking. Omega instantly stretched out her hand to catch it as it arced towards her. She tried to catch it, but failed, and the object dropped to the ground.
"──. Oh, damn it. I nearly forgot about it." Omega was actually glad to have it back. If she lost it, not only the other Witches be mad, but her contractor as well.
"...Are you for real? It looks pretty important. You must be out of your mind."
Palmyra gave Omega a sigh as she picked up the important object that had fallen near her feet── Her blue pyroxene. Beside Palmyra, Colette raised her voice and called out with an: "Omega-chan".
"Um, you know, I really have so many apologies I need to give you. After all, I nearly..."
"Nearly killed me? Well, sometimes such things happen when you're alive. In reality, 'twas no more than an attempt, so you needn't fret about it."
"But that's not fair! Come on, please please let me make it up to you. Don't just keep everything away from you and shut me out like that."
Faced with Colette's vehement attitude, Omega once again felt regretful that she'd messed up with her choice of words. She'd just wanted to tell her not to worry, so how had it ended up like this?
"You don't need to thank me. You being treated as a "Witch" was a result of a series of unfortunate accidents. We identified the source, so the misunderstanding should have been cleared up. No one in the village should be treating you as a "Witch" anymore, right?"
"Uh-uh, that's right. Definitely not."
"I see. That makes me glad."
A lot of slip ups had happened that couldn't be remedied, but she was glad that at least one of them had turned out well.
The village had turned into pandaemonium when an actual "Witch" had visited. Since she'd staged it to be as un-traumatic as possible, the villagers would only be left having nightmares for the rest of their lives.
"All that's left is to pray that they don't accidentally choke on their own vomit." Omega chuckled.
"...Do you have any idea what you're saying?" Palmyra sighed at her behavior.
"...? I was just pointing it out from a logical perspective, was there something strange about that?"
Palmyra let out a deep sigh as Omega cocked her head, with the latter unable to comprehend her reaction. Colette piped up in her place, with an "Uhm..."
"It's thanks to you Omega-chan that everyone in the village doesn't believe that I'm a "Witch". And their misunderstanding about the "Beast" has also been cleared up... But, you know..."
"But?" Omega asked, confused at what she could possibly hinting at.
"They also know now that I'm friends with a 'Witch'."
"──That's..."
Omega frowned as Colette said with a tap of her flat chest.
An actual "Witch" making its appearance had worked in proving that Colette wasn't a real one. However, it seemed like this kind of treatment had worked too well. The villagers sought the reason why an actual "Witch" had appeared, and thus, Colette had once again bore the brunt of the blame. Ugh, Y/N's really going to laugh at her unpreparedness for this situation...
Meaning...
"This time, I can't stay in either the village or the forest."
"I see... Yeah, I kinda get it. I kinda can't help but feel like it's partly my fault..."
"No, it's definitely all your fault."
Palmyra interrupted Omega as she stumbled for words, clearly stating it. Almost floored by the force of her argument, Omega suddenly took notice of the outfits the two of them were wearing.
Now that she looked properly, they were both wearing travel clothing. And not the sort you'd wear for a small trip, they were fully decked for a journey.
"Didn't I already tell you? I can't stay in the village." Colette told Omega, an expectant look on her face.
"And I've also used up all my courtesy with that village. That's why I'm going with Colette."
"So like, we were going to discuss it from here... But are you really alright by yourself, Omega-chan?"
Her question caught Omega off guard in its fullest sense. And that was why the eyes of the two girls shone brightly as they looked at Omega, her facial expression having changed without meaning to.
One of them was full of unbridled delight, while the other was full of pernicious delight.
"I've told you this many times, but my journey is an aimless one. I cannot promise you that it'll be a spectacular all-action grand adventure like you both desire."
"Spectacu...? Erm, I don't really get you, but if it's with Omega-chan, I bet it'll be really fun. I just love hanging out with friends!"
"I don't trust you to that extent, but... I feel like both you and Colette would fall into danger if I left you both to your own devices."
Colette happily clutched Palmyra's arm as she seemed to tail off into a sulk. Then, Omega let out a deep, deep breath as she looked at the girl beaming from eye to eye at her.
"Alright. I do need to teach you how to use the "Beasting Bracelet" as well. I don't know how far we'll be able to stick together, but you're both welcome to do as you like until you get fed up with it."
"Yaaay, way to go! Let's keep treating each other well, Omega-chan!"
Both Colette and Palmyra hurriedly shuffled over by Omega's side as she walked off in resignation. Of course, fake 'resignation', to complete the mission.
I wonder when we're going to tell them about why I was even here in the first place...
Then again, the gears of fate would shift a bit more interesting.
Omega clutched her pockets, and confirmed that the two ruined copies of the Book of Wisdom were still with her, and smiled.
Y/N. I fulfilled my part, so you better do yours as well, okay?
Omega thought as she walked with the girls, reminiscing about an incident that had occurred once.
The blue pyroxene hanging down from her neck shook; illuminated by the sunlight, it glittered brightly. It almost looked like it was trying to say something to Omega...
However, the complaints coming from the blue pyroxene only reached Omega's ears.
The three girls set out towards the city of Flanders, where the meeting point was set.
Meanwhile... in the south-western parts of Lugnica...
The Liberator and his two companions finally arrive at their destination, where he detected their target using a piece of Ryuzu Bilma's body as an indicator to locate ones like herself.
The large fortress of a house loomed over them, and within the basement of this particular house, is where their target resides, in that deep, dark place.
The Liberator readied himself for a fight, because no matter what it takes, he was going to rescue that girl down there.
Chapter 35: Onwards | Sphinx
Chapter Text
Omega POV, 3rd Person Omniscient
"...I'm against you taking those girls along."
The beautiful, blonde-haired, blue-eyed Witch ― Minerva ― crossed her arms and puffed out her flushed cheeks as she declared that, anger filling her glimmering eyes.
She was sitting on one of the six chairs positioned around the white table. Opposite to her, Echidna let out a choked "Hmm..." in response to her complaint.
She raised her cup of tea off the table and gazed at the hot steam rising up from it,
"I'd like to go and see how much the world has changed in these 400 years. What do you all think about that? I mean, Y/N did agree to take us to a city after he finishes his business, so..." Echidna said, completely ignoring the first remark.
"Now hold on just a minute. Didn't you hear what I said? How can you ignore me so easily! This is unacceptable. Utterly unacceptable!"
Minerva flared up in anger at Echidna as the latter tried to ignore her earlier complaint by changing the subject. With her face still flushed, Minerva grabbed Echidna by the scruff of her neck; however, that only caused her smile to grow deeper.
"I was just joking. It sure would be nice if you didn't fly off the handle so suddenly."
"You goddamn..." The Witch of Wrath raised her fist in anger, but a voice stopped her outburst.
"――You shouldn't always get so riled up Minerva, hhaa."
A languid voice called out to Minerva as she grew angrier and angrier, with her soft eyebrows raised on end. The voice belonged to a woman who was sitting hugging her knees on one of the chairs, submerged in a sea of her own hair.
For better or for worse, that lethargic gaze belonged to Sekhmet.
"Echidna's messing about with you, hhuu. This wouldn't be the first time, hhaa. She's just going to take advantage of you every time you fall for them, hhuu."
"So you're saying I should just let her be? I'm completely against this!"
Minerva bellowed that she wasn't in the wrong with tears in her eyes, before then crouching down where she sat, looking completely at wit's end. Two small hands came from her left and right, patting Minerva on the head.
"I D-Don't, I don't think... M-Minerva-chan... Is in the wrong here, y-you know?"
"I agree, Nerva's not at fault. Dona's the real baddie here. Should I tear her apart?"
The ones who were comforting Minerva from both sides were Carmilla and Typhon.
Unlike Carmilla, there'd been no bluff in the words the young Typhon had spoken. Left unchecked, there was a real chance she'd use her authority on her. Thus, Echidna shrugged her shoulders in apology. If her soul was shattered beyond repair, it would not benefit her contractor as well.
"I really wish you wouldn't do that. Someone as weak as I am wouldn't stand a chance against you all, if you were to turn against me. Besides, considering that I'm the host, you'd all fall together with me if I did. Besides, Y/N would be sad if you guys destroyed me, you know?"
"Don't use Y/N as leverage to justify your actions! He's a nice person, so don't drag him into this!" Minerva said in defence for the boy, who was technically her contractor as well.
"If you're going to use that as a threat Dona-Dona, then isn't it just a little strange that we're all here with you like this~?"
"...You had to go and put me on the spot there." Echidna sighed.
Right next to her, while restrained in her coffin, Daphne gave her a laugh. She'd already "devoured" her own chair and was now stuffing her face with the tea cakes that were set on the table, drool pouring down the corner of her mouth.
Echidna let a wry smile slip onto her face as she looked on at the participants of the tea party. They were the Witches, her friends.
"You girls are always such an odd bunch, if I do say so myself." Echidna said as she gave the other witches a smile, but that definitely ticked Minerva off.
"I really don't want to hear that coming from you!"
***********************************************************************************************
There once was a Witch who plunged the world into a maelstrom of chaos and terror.
The world then entered an age of darkness because of that being known as The Witch of Envy. Afterwards, said Witch passed down into legend, becoming an object of terror that few dared to speak of.
But there were actually six other Witches of Sin during that era; yet, they remained surprisingly unknown, with all of their deeds, personalities and such falling into obscurity...
"...Or, to put it more accurately, they're in my citadel of dreams, after I collected their souls."
"Y-You... You know you did all of that on your accord though..."
Carmilla looked at Echidna reproachfully, as the latter placed the cup she'd been drinking out of down with a smile.
That look of protest in her eyes was rather cute, but have too much of it and it would become poison. After all, Carmilla could make people devote their lives to her by merely staring at them and asking them to do so. None of the Witches of Sin could even come close to Carmilla in regards to how many people she'd made throw their lives away because she so desired. The only person immune to her charm might be her contractor, since Deceit's powers really work in some fascinating ways.
But, even then...
"Those are rookie numbers compared to Minerva, since she's the one who killed the most." Echidna sneered, but Minerva was put into a silent lament.
"..."
"Oh no, someone's made Nerva cry! Was it Dona again? She really never learns her lesson!"
Large teardrops had welled up in the silent Minerva's eyes as she listened to Echidna's recollection. Yet, the reason she didn't pose any objections was because she was fully aware of how much of a mass-murderer she was.
Minerva's authority let her forcefully convert the destructive energy she could hold into healing power. Her punches and kicks were some of the gentlest in the whole world, but they didn't come cheap.
Minerva saved the lives of many people; but at the same time, she also killed many with natural disasters. The Witch who had saved and killed the most people in the world, was Minerva.
Nevertheless, the amount of lives she'd taken by no means repudiated the gentleness of her heart. That's why her point had been a deeply honest and sincere one.
"...How long do you plan to keep Colette and Palmyra around?"
The focus of Minerva's agenda became what they were going to do about those two girls from now.
The Witches were gathered here in the citadel of dreams that Echidna had built, merely as souls. However, it was a citadel only in name; a green hillock was situated there instead, with a tea-party taking place on it.
The topic they were discussing was regarding the two girls she'd met on her journey. Currently, both of them were outside of the citadel of dreams ― To put it briefly, they were tagging along with Omega in the real world, who was possessed by Echidna. The girls were far more resistant to the miasma than your average person, based on the fact that they kept their wits about them even when coming into contact with the Witch Echidna. Regardless though...
"This really isn't good enough. It's not safe for starters. What are you planning on doing with them?"
"...Well, it's like I told the two. One of them was driven out from her hometown, and isn't even able to use the "Beasting Bracelet" that her parents left her as a memento. So I want to at least give them the knowledge and skills to keep them alive. Also, Y/N vowed to protect them as well, so I want to find out why he would do that for two random girls out in the wild..."
"There must be something more to it, hhaa. I'm guessing it's not something you did out of kindness, hhuu. This isn't like you, considering you've brought chaos to so many countries for one reason or another, hhaa. Do you have a fever or something? Hhuu."
"Ooh~, she was soaked in ice cold water for quite a looong time, wasn't she~? Isn't it pretty much unheard of for a Witch to drown to death~? Bhahaha~" Daphne laughed slightly.
Only within this world of dreams would sweets appear as much as one desired. Daphne, who was constantly stricken by insatiable hunger, laughed happily as she devoured them.
The young Typhon tilted her head in response to what Daphne had said, and said: "Oh?"
"You're wrong Phinnie, I drowned 'cause all of that water came pouring in! Since I met my watery grave, I suppose I managed it before Dona?"
"Indeed, when it comes to drowning, Typhon has a lot more experience than I do. We have to take our hats off to that." Echidna chuckled.
"No! We don't!"
Minerva snarled at Typhon and Echidna as they unmindfully shared a laugh together.
Centuries had passed since the Witches of Sin had wreaked havoc everywhere. Now they were long-dead, with naturally each of them having their own manner of death. Typhon's death by drowning had been one of those.
Either way...
"W-We're... We're getting off topic... We're getting off topic, aren't we?"
"Yeah. I don't have a fever by the way. Nor does my body on the outside. Therefore, I can safely say that the decision I made to take them with me was done under normal circumstances."
"So~, you're saying that you actually meant what you said before~?" Daphne said as she drooled again.
"...Joking aside, my body is quite weak as things stand."
Echidna brought up the body she had on the outside ― Omega's actual body ― in response to Daphne's question.
The body which she was possessing was a duplicate of Ryuzu Meyer's, fabricated using Pseudo-Od as its core. It wasn't truly made from flesh and blood, rather from an artificial substitute that wasn't too far off from a Spirit in terms of composition.
"I'm making use of it in a way that wasn't originally intended. I had to get rid of quite a few things so that I could pour myself into this vessel. I might ask Y/N for some modification help, but that'll have to wait, unfortunately..."
"So you did something like that, hhuu. Don't you think the world is going to end this time, hhaa, if one of your flops goes out and about again, like the olden days? Hhuu."
"Whoa there, I didn't expect that from you, Sekhmet. You care about whether the world ends?"
"It's not the end of the world, hhaa, that I care about, hhuu. It's just that, if the world ends, your favourite things would be in deep trouble as well, hhaa. That's what my issue is, hhuu."
"..."
"It's as I've been telling you for a while now, hhaa. I'm more terrified of you losing your interest in this world than anyone else, hhuu. After all, there's no knowing what you would do, hhaa."
Sekhmet spoke for an unnaturally long time; when she finally finished, she let out an utterly exhausted sigh. Then, she placed her head on her lap, and began to talk again.
"I'm exhausted, hhuu. I don't have anything else to say, hhaa."
"Whaa? Whaa, you're going to sleep? Want me to sing you a lullaby?"
Typhon somewhat valiantly began to take care of the exhausted Sekhmet. Echidna took a glimpse at their topsy-turvy parent-child relationship, one that she was all too used to seeing, before then batting one of her eyes shut.
"The point Sekhmet brought up now was rather interesting, but you needn't worry about it. I am not going to repeat my past mistakes. The problem I had with those was that I shaved off parts of my soul to make myself fit into the vessel. That's why this time, I shaved off a different part."
"A-A... A different... part... W-Which one?"
"My powers." Echidna said, somewhat regrettably.
She had to regulate how much of herself she could pour into the vessel she called Omega, otherwise she wouldn't fit.
This time around, Echidna had cast aside the powers she had no particular attachment to, in order to preserve herself. Thanks to that, she'd been able to step out from the Sanctuary while still keeping her own identity.
And in exchange for that...
"It seems like I've regrettably lost most of the powers and skills I developed as a Witch. I still have the knowledge, but I don't imagine it will be easy for me to regain my former strength."
"Oh~, is that why that happened~? You ended up burning a bit of the forest straight after you left the graveyard, right~? It did kinda seem like you weren't able to control it at all~" Daphne inquired, a slight sarcasm in her voice.
"――. Yeah, that's why."
"Wait up, why did you hesitate there? Are you sure it wasn't just down to a lack of effort on your part?" Minerva questioned.
Daphne had pointed out the incident where she'd messed up after leaving the Sanctuary as Omega.
When she'd used her magic like in the citadel of dreams, she'd imagined that she would have been able to put out the fire. However, that hadn't been the case. Part of the forest had burnt down as a result, with her almost dying after being caught up in the smoke.
"Of course not. What other reason are you saying it could be?" Echidna responded, feigning innocence.
"It could be that you're a complete dolt! You've always been someone who's quite careless in a lot of respects, ever since the olden days! How many times is it now that you've burnt forests down?" Minerva yelled, not pleased with Echidna's response.
"Not that many. Please don't just spout out whatever you like."
"W-Wasn't there a time... that you went out... i-in public... still wearing your nightgown?" Carmilla supplied once again from the side.
"Who's side are you on Carmilla? Also, I'm thinking that it was you who told Y/N about that event, although that shouldn't be possible..."
Echidna gazed at Carmilla as a look of dissatisfaction appeared on her face, having just been on the receiving end for her past slip-ups. Carmilla however just tilted her head wonderingly in response to her gaze.
"I-I'm... I'm on my own side... Y-You know?"
"...I suppose so. You've always been that way."
Echidna facepalmed as Carmilla put herself first without any shred of hesitation.
Certainly, it was true that she'd set forest fires; and if need be, it was also true that she'd carelessly gone out in public wearing just her nightgown. Even so, the circumstances surrounding Omega now had nothing to do with those things.
The key thing now was that Omega had lost her powers, making her extremely weak and fragile.
"Of course that doesn't apply when I materialize myself, even if it's just for a short amount of time. Most people end up dying from mental breakdowns just by looking at me, thanks to my miasma. It's just that I don't want to make heavy use of it. Anyhow, I..."
"...There's someone you don't want to be found by, right?"
Typhon anticipated what Echidna was going to say, and spoke them for her innocently. The latter didn't bother to deny the point the young Witch had made.
She was speaking the truth. All of the Witches here in the citadel of dreams knew that. It wasn't just Echidna after all.
This someone was an enemy all of the Witches had in common.
The person who they all considered as enemy, is even known by their contractor. Although he does not the full fact, there does indeed exists a reason why the witches all despise that man.
"Anyways, that's why I don't want to stand out. So rather than wandering around on my own and bringing about modern Witch-related legends, I'll..."
"You mean to say it'll be far more convenient for you to mingle in as a trio of female travellers, yeah?" Minerva asked.
"Yeah, pretty much. There's a chance I'm inviting different kinds of dangers, but there's no way anyone would think that a Witch would be moving about with other people. Especially when I'm with Y/N. A hero from the camp of a royal selection candidate's partners would not be questioned for such a 'horrid' status."
"...If you say so."
Her explanation should have made quite a lot of sense, being a valid reason for travelling along with Palmyra and Colette. But it didn't have much of an effect on the others, considering how long they'd known each other.
She did like them, but sometimes, in instances like this, they were such a nuisance.
"By the way, how long do you think it'll take to get your powers back?" Minerva inquired, interested.
"Right, I guess they'll be in a far better state in roughly two to three years. Though that's just an estimate from how I'm seeing it now." Echidna replied, a little disappointment in her voice.
"I see... Then your deadline is two years."
Minerva's compromise had been to set a deadline for the time Echidna spent with the girls. The very fact that she'd set the shortest time possible as the deadline was indeed typical of her good nature. However, with Y/N's involvement in this, maybe she could just allow it. The Warlock of Deceit keeps his promises, after all.
"So, we're moving towards where Y/N said, right?" Minerva asked her fellow Witch, wondering on how things will turn out later on.
"I suppose so, right? Colette and Palmyra seemed fine with it, so I'm just travelling with them for now. Don't be so agitated, Minerva, I can protect them despite my lack of control for magic in my current state. Besides, I'll be going against my promise with Y/N, and I'm sure we all don't want that, do we?"
It was true, since now that boy has became one of their final hopes for survival, and the survival of their ideals.
Having settled on how they were going to deal with the girls, Echidna's interest moved over to the next subject. The other Witches exchanged glances with each other, shrugging their shoulders as they witnessed Echidna coming more and more to life.
A bundle of curiousity, an incarnation of the thirst for knowledge. None other than said person would whisper those words. Yet, from the eyes of her friends, this sort of stuff amounted to nothing more than simple nosiness.
"It terrifies me that your nosiness, hhaa, could quite easily destroy the world, hhuu."
"Whaa? Didn't you say that you were done with talking?"
Typhon caught ear of Sekhmet's exhausted mutter and innocently cocked her head in confusion. Sekhmet gave her hair a brisk ruffle, before placing her hand over her mouth to shush her.
Meanwhile, Minerva was letting out a bunch of "Yeah" and "uh-huh"'s with a disgruntled look on her face as Echidna talked about her plans for the future. Daphne was there, god knows whether she was listening in or not, as well as Carmilla, who'd occasionally interject with some ill-choiced words.
――The Witches' tea party, unleashed on the world, continued to take place for a while to come.
??? POV, 3rd Person Ominscient
In the darkness of who-knows where, a pink haired girl in her black robe lied on the floor, staring into the darkness since she couldn't really move.
Her limbs have been cut off for a long time, so she didn't know what to do.
She might fade away soon, since damaged pseudo-spirit bodies are vulnerable to damage.
If she was going to die, what would be her last wish?
She had all she could've possibly wanted. She travelled the world far and wide and saw it from different eras, commanded an army, and learned ancient magic. What else could she possibly want?
A 'defect'. That's what she was. A defect from the other clones that have been created, who went off and wandered the world on her own.
But maybe... there could be one last thing she desired. Emotions. It was a word that she never completely understood, and a feeling she never really felt. If there was a person that could help her with that, then maybe, just maybe...
...she'll feel alive again.
It was at this moment she suddenly noticed a lot of movement in the upper floors. The guards and residents of this almost abandoned mansion never had this much of a haste in their movements, so, why now?
A loud crash sounded overhead, and she suddenly sensed that somebody was attacking the mansion. The entire second and third floors has been blown away, and screams filled the air as she took a deep sigh.
Well, I guess this is my moment. The girl thought as she felt the first floor being blown away as well, the ceiling of the basement opened up, and she saw sunlight for the first time in decades.
"To die in sunlight... what a beautiful scene." She muttered, but fate betrayed expectations.
A black-haired youth entered the basement after he jumped down, and yelled up towards the first floor. "Elsa! Meili! I found her! You guys can clean the rest up now!"
As if a order was received, more chaos ensued upstairs, but the boy did not seem to mind as he made his way towards her.
"You're Sphinx, right?" The boy asked, no source of hostility in his voice, which surprised her, since usually when someone says her name their voice is laced with venom.
"Don't worry, I'm here to get you out, hold on for a moment, okay?"
Huh? He wants to save me? Sphinx was bewildered at the boy's actions, since why would anyone save someone who would turn her allies into the undead and also shoot crazy Yang magic?
With a swift slash of his two swords, the chains restraining Sphinx shattered and disappeared into nothingness. Although this was shocking, what surprised Sphinx even more was the next actions of the young boy.
"Periodic Table Manipulation." The boy muttered softly, and Sphinx's limbs began regrowing, half flesh and half spiritual substance, making energy surge through her systems as she moved her new hand, and looked up at the boy.
He was surprisingly dazzling in a sense, but that just might be the lighting in the room. Her core suddenly felt warm, and for the first time in 300 years, Sphinx felt warmth, and perhaps the thing humans called emotion.
He radiated a feeling similar to the sun, yet it could only warm Sphinx's heart. She experienced the feeling for the first time, and remembered one of her creator's last orders.
You all must obey the Apostle of Greed when that person comes. You'll know who the 'true' Apostle is, since their black pendant will be able to be sensed by you all.
Is he... the legendary 'true' Apostle of Greed?
As if understanding her thoughts, the boy pulls out the exact same obsidian pendant that was foretold. She gasped, and the boy nodded again without meaning.
"Are you...?" Sphinx spoke, her voice coming out as confused, but also expectant.
"My name is Y/N L/N. I am the current Apostle of Greed, Warlock of Deceit and Sloth. I'm here to rescue you, Sphinx. Do you wish to join me, on our new path of Liberation?"
Sphinx had no words, as she was already so shocked by the event. She had tears roll down her cheek for the first time as she stood up and ran into the arms of her saviour.
Thank you... for you are here at last...
Sphinx thanked her creator for this moment, and the word emotion took root in the girl's mind.
Chapter 36: Yae Tenzen | Liberator's Battalion
Chapter Text
No One's POV
A swish can be heard as the man fell, and soft footsteps sounded when the girl with pinkish red hair landed on the floor as she sheathed her kunai knives.
"Ahhh.... finally, I did it. I was starting to think I couldn't finish it."
The girl said as she smiled, and took an object on the man's body as proof of her success, before she returned towards her base, where her employer would be arriving a few hours later.
Little does she know, that what awaits her is certain death.
And only one boy can save her.
Y/N POV
We continued our travels towards Flanders now that we've met and rescued Sphinx, and partially destroyed a Barielle mansion as well. I hope Priscilla won't track us down, but knowing her, she probably won't care a mansion that's just destroyed since it poses no threat to herself.
Oh, right, about Sphinx...
I don't know whether if it was because of my Apostle of Greed ability, but Sphinx seemed to be reacting to it, and quite strongly in some manners. I thought she would be a cold girl that's like... devoid of emotions, and I would have to teach her about that stuff like I did for Omega.
But now that seems a bit unfitting.
Because for some reason, Sphinx has been clinging to me since we met her, and she would not let go. Even my arm feels sore by this point and I even considered relieving the pain a little by Akra.
At last, I didn't comment on her erratic behaviour, and we continued towards our next target's location. But before we get there, I need to visit another place.
Within an hour, we arrived at a storage house, where I recalled an important detail from a non-canon route of Re:Zero.
The Aganau IF, a non-canon route of Re:Zero that barely anyone knew about, was discovered when I came across the topic of the Ten Swords of Power. Now that I'm in this world, the only thing left to do is to obtain the last 6 swords that have not been claimed yet.
The owner of this storage is called Count Reedback, and he greeted us as we entered the mansion's vicinity. I asked him for a trade for an item in his storage, since he is a man who likes to collect eccentric things, which means there is also a chance of finding meteors inside this place.
In exchange for my main target, I offered a diamond sword to the count, along with a pre-made sheath. I told him that the sword will not break under normal circumstances, which is against pure attacks. I believe that nobody without mana could possibly break a diamond sword just by enhancing their body without spells. There are exceptions, of course, but we don't need to talk about that.
I also offered up some grenades and bottles of hydrogen and helium, which made the Count laugh as he inhaled the helium, and his voice started sounding high-pitched. I told him not to inhale too much, of course, since it could damage his lungs. He accepted my gifts and allowed me to enter the storage, which I did.
After digging up many weird things, I found the needle in the sea, which was the object I was looking for. Thank god nobody has taken it yet. Then again, they probably thought this was just a regular sword that looked fancy, anyways.
I unsheathed sword with the purple handle and the golden handguards, admiring it as it gleamed slightly, reacting to my other two swords.
With a smile, I sheathed the sword. I picked up the meteors that I found, and was astonished as I recognized three out of the six. The first was a conversing mirror, which I thought belonged to the Lugnican knight order in general, but apparently there were still lots of them out there. The mirrors came in a pair, so I guess that's what it was for.
The second was a Collar of Submission, which fit one of the phrases Reinhard described it with in a prequel story. The third was a Void Garb, which I thought was destroyed by its previous user. However, I never knew the specific amount of each meteor that Echidna created, so I guess I'm going to consider it as authentic.
With my third Sword of Power, the Life Sword Zeam in my hands, I exited the storage and bid farewell to the Count before starting to travel once again.
Yae POV, 3rd Person Omniscient
Yae entered the building that she was supposed to meet her employer at. She sat down in the empty cafe, cleared out just for this occasion. It was around a year after she has been exiled from the Barielle mansion because of her failed assassination attempt against the candidate. Later, her previous employer discarded her and she somehow wound up in this town, known as Bonobo.
The cost of living here is not much, so it was a perfect base for an undercover assassin.
It was supposed to be, at least that's what Yae thought.
Until today, when her employer walked in with mages and serious-looking men with weapons.
"What is the meaning of this?" Yae yelled at her employer, furious at the betrayal.
"Well, although the mission you were given was completed, I have received new information on your identity. And your old employer would give an abundant amount of money if you are killed. So, I have come to claim your life." He sneered as he ordered the men to move, and Yae took out her kunais as she began hacking away at the enemies.
Yae thought she would be successful until the mage shot a Jiwald at her, crippling one of her arms as they advanced, ready to strike her down until the door to the inn was opened by a boy who seemed lost.
He regarded the situation calmly as he sat down at the bar. "Excuse me, is this place still open for business?"
The shocking words from the boy confused everyone, as if he just ignored the harsh situation in front of him. Of course, the men weren't going to take it, and the bandits advanced on the boy before he sighed and muttered a name.
"Elsa. Slice them up."
"Sure thing."
In the next moment, a purple flash was seen as the men fell to the ground, unconscious right away as some leaked blood while some foamed at their mouths. The woman appeared again, as swiftly as she entered. She spun her kukri knives in her hands before readying them again, and Yae watched in amazement.
Who are those people?
Yae wondered as the mage decided to aim a spell at the boy, and shot it before both parties could realize.
"Watch out!" Yae yelled at the boy, hoping that she could save the one who turned the situation around.
"Sphinx, barrier."
A magic shield appeared around the boy as it sucked mana from the mage, and defended the boy against the dangerous spell. The next moment, the mage fell as a flying mabeast revealed itself, and flew outside.
A pink-haired girl then entered the bar along with a blue-haired girl who had the mabeast on her head, smiling as they entered the fight scene. Yae's employer, now so scared, fainted himself before he could make a move.
Since the bartender has also fled, the boy spun his chair around as he faced Yae. Now that she could calmly observe the young man, she saw three swords strapped to his back, all radiating a powerful energy. The black-haired boy spoke again, to Yae this time.
"It seems I was not too late. Are you Yae Tenzen?" The boy asked as Yae scurried back, shocked that her savior just uttered her name as if he knew it since a long time.
"Who... how do you know my name? Are you here to kill me as well?" Yae yelled back, a realization dawning in her eyes before that theory was disproven.
"HA.... As if I'm stupid in enough to do something like that..." The boy chuckled. "No. I'm here to recruit you. Do you wish to join the Liberator's Battalion, Yae Tenzen?"
"Liberator's... Battalion? What do you mean?" Yae asked, unsure of his intentions.
"If you join, I'll help you achieve your goal while also protect you. As you can see, even without myself moving, my comrades can take care of things just fine." He gestured to the three people. "Do you guys want to do a self-introduction?"
"My name is Elsa Granhiert, the Bowel Hunter." The woman said as she gave another twirl with her kukri knife.
"Hi! I'm Meili!" The blue-haired girl who had the flying mabeast as a pet waved cheerily.
"My name is Sphinx." The pink-haired girl who used magic said as she gave a slight nod.
Yae's eyes widened as she realized who the three were. The Bowel Hunter and her partner, two notorious assassins at the pinnacle of the international Assassination Organization, so renowned that the woman had a bounty on their head while the child was not known except to other assassins.
The other was a leader of the demi-humans during the demi-human war. An user of ancient magic, she was the main reason for the many successful attack of the demi-humans during the war, and they only started to lose after she was supposedly struck dead. Now that three powerhouses like themselves appeared here, and all under command of a single young boy, who seeks to recruit her...
"I didn't even introduce myself yet, did I?" The boy said as he stood up and approached Yae. Although he should be completely feared, Yae did her best to look the boy in the eyes as he began.
"My name is Y/N L/N. Leader of the Liberator's Battalion, Warlock of Deceit, and Greed's contracted. Yae Tenzen. I ask you again, do you want to join us? All the previous statements still stand."
That day, Yae Tenzen made the most important decision of her life, as she took the hand of the one who would lead her to the most glorious path one could tread.
Timeskippu*
Y/N POV
After Yae accepted my request, we spent a day at the inn (cough, different rooms of course). After that, we set out from the city, and continued towards Flanders, where we were supposed to meet up with Omega and the others.
We were about a few kilometers away from Hakchuri, a close city to the giant hill that the city of Flanders is situated upon. I saw a tiny cart of girls who were being attacked by bandits or something, so we decided to take a closer look.
However, before we can go and help the girls in trouble, the bandits attacking suddenly started to scream and foam at their mouths before they fell to the ground, unconscious. The girl who was the perpetrator of this scenario was my contracted, Echidna/Omega, who smiled as she let her miasma and true form disappear.
"I was about to step in, but it seems like you didn't need any help after all, Omega." I said as I approached, and Omega noticed me as she ran over and gave me a slight hug, pretending to be a bit more normal than her supposed personality. I guess the emotion lessons are finally doing its job.
The only downside to this was the other Ryuzu clone. Sphinx did not really like Omega for some reasons, because she immediately hissed at Omega when she got into my vicinity, and was doing some kind of protective wave to keep Omega away.
"It's okay, Sphinx, she's a friend." I said. Sphinx probably detected Omega's dangerous presence. Now that I look at it, Omega's hair is now white, and her eyes are a shade of yellow instead of Ryuzu Shima's original blue eyes.
"Omega-chan? Is it over now?" A whimpering voice came behind the cart, and the two girls I told Omega to rescue has arrived.
"Who are those people?" Another voice, shriller than the first and a bit more protective, rang out as the blue-haired girl with sanpaku eyes regarded us with interest and suspicion.
"Colette, Palmyra, this is my contractor, Y/N L/N. And those are his comrades." Omega said as she pointed towards myself and the others, and I introduced my companions as Colette's eyes lit up.
"Omega-chan! Are those the amazing people that you told us about?" Colette said as she shook my hand. "I'll be happy to be in your care!"
"On what basis do you think they can protect us? Omega is one thing, but..." Palmyra had her doubts, but it's completely understandable, so I took it upon myself to prove it.
"Okay then. Step back, and I'll do a power demonstration." I told them, and everyone hopped back as Colette and Palmyra followed, wondering what kind of power I will unleash.
"Ah... time to do that chunibyo thing that I haven't attempted since I almost wrecked my neck in the first attempt." I muttered to myself as I took out Inen and Ryokyo, while also using Imperceptible Extension to place Zeam in my mouth, holding its handle with my reinforced teeth from Akra.
The shadows of Inen started to leak out and Ryokyo began glowing. Zeam glowed as it absorbed the life energy around my surroundings, withering grass as it sucked their 'souls' in, converting it into pure Od.
I readied the sword as I dashed forward towards a hill using Ul Akra, and swung the swords as I slashed through the tiny plateau, going straight through it as I slashed it with a clean cut.
"Umbra-spectro-vivum Trinity Slash."
The grass on the plateau that was slashed grew brighter as they bloomed flowers as the dirt was corroded by darkness while also being recovered by spirit energy. The plateau slammed back to its original place, and I used the Authority of Deceit to restore it. The plateau looked as clean as before, with no damage seemingly done to it.
I dashed back again, appearing in front of the Battalion.
"Well? Do you think that's enough?" I asked Palmyra, who was at a lost for words. "Don't worry, you'll be a great mage in the future as well." She widened her eyes at my words, and I nodded. "You have a strong affinity for water, wind, and earth magic."
"Really? How did you know?" Palmyra asked me as I nodded towards Omega for confirmation, and she nodded back.
"If one is strong enough, you can detect the type of mana flow the Od Laguna produces within you." I explained as Omega nodded. "So, since you two are the weakest here, we're going to train you and Colette to become strong."
"So that... you will never lose anything again."
With that promise made, the Liberator and his companions headed towards Flanders, where chaos ensued in the regional capital.
Bio Update:
New Meteors:
Void Garb- it allows the user to create shadowy humanoid figures using their hair that can be controlled. The user shares in the shadows senses, including in their sense of sight and pain. When the user has an yin affinity, it can negate the recoil damage from the shadow figures done to user's body when normally it will kill the user.
Conversation Mirrors- Conversation Mirrors are rare meteors that connect with another Conversing Mirror to communicate with others, similar to a cellphone.
Collar of Submission- A collar which limits the powers of the one that wears it.
New Sword: Life Sword (Meiken) Zeam- This sword has been "fed" with copious amounts of mana, which gave it an ability to kill a person's very soul. One of its main abilities is to absorb life energy from plants and animals (including humans) to convert that energy absorbed into pure Od, enabling it to unleash powerful attacks that hacks away at their astral body.
New Moves?: Umbra-spectro-vivum Trinity Slash- a technique that combines the techniques of three of the Ten Swords of Power, condensing shadow, spirit energy, and life energy into a triple slash.
Chapter 37: To Know Thy Will | A Deal With Libra
Chapter Text
Flanders, one of the five regional capital cities of the Dragon Kingdom of Lugnica, is a tumultuous place with many dark organizations under its surface. It is also known as the Earth Dragon Capital (地竜の都 Chiryuu no Miyako) due to being known as the place where Earth Dragons originated from. The Sage is said to have become friends with the Dragon here, in addition to the land being blessed by the dragon so that Earth Dragons would be born. It's famed for having what is known as a "dragon industry" since the city makes use of its Earth Dragons beyond transport labor, such as powering water wheels, opening and closing canals, or raising and lowering drawbridges. These innovations are only made possible due to the abundance of Earth Dragons there. The famed Astrea territory is located nearby.
Although it is mainly a city known for being situated upon high ground and its bizarre festivals and celebrations, the ones who run rampant underground are probably the ones in full control, despite the mass public not knowing about it.
Of those organizations, only four stand on the top.
It was a brutal hierarchy during its beginnings, but now it has mainly evened out, due to an agreement between the leaders.
The Big Three, referred to as the three heads of Flanders' underground, are the strongest ones around. The Libra/Balance, are a faction that worships the Witch of Pride and likes to have tattoo symbols engraved onto their bodies. The Shadow Flower Garden, a giant organization of woman prostitutes. And the Golden Beetle, who's main purpose is to give money to those in the underground so that they can act to their desire.
Another organization towers over them at the top, led by the Pig King, Doltero Amule. The Black Silver Coin is a dangerous organization that has even more power than any of the Big Three, and that's why in terms of hierarchy, they are at its pinnacle.
The current situation happened when a mysterious figure decided to mess with the top of the top, and the Big Three's representatives are ready to meet with the boss of the Black Silver Coin to decide on a plan to eradicate this threat.
However, before they moved out, Balance was visited by a young boy and his battalion, who demanded something interesting while also promising something almost impossible.
***********************************************************************************************
3rd Person POV
A young man walked through the alley with three people behind him, leaving his other comrades behind to enjoy the city. He taught Palmyra Huma, Fura, and Dona, so they should be good at this moment.
Even a skilled bandit cannot stand up to a mabeast user, a Witch, a mage and a girl with a Beast Bracelet. They're just too powerful.
"Hehe..." The young boy chuckled as he entered the last alley by taking a sharp left turn as he came into view of the two men guarding the entrance to their base.
"Who are you? Identify yourselves!" The two men said as they unsheathed swords, ready to fight, but the young man held a hand up to signify peace, and opened his mouth.
"Calm down, will you?" The young man said as he stalked forwards, and an immense amount of aura poured out of him, scaring the two guards. "I am simply here to meet the leader of Libra, or whichever representative you have."
The boy casually spilled out the name of a Big Three organization in the alley of Flanders, and the vanguard of their base is nothing but shocked. No one wanted to mess with them, except for the Shadow Flower Garden and other big shots. So who is this kid here? What kind of place of origin does this kid have?
"Who exactly are you?"
"Oh, oops, I forgot to introduce myself." the young man said as he put on a dramatic flair and gave a slight bow. "My name is Y/N L/N. The Warlock of Deceit, leader of the Liberator's Battalion. Elsa Granhiert, Yae Tenzen, Sphinx." The boy then pointed to each of his companions behind him.
Fearful of the names he just uttered, the guards ushered them inside as a member was called upon to greet the people.
***********************************************************************************************
Manfred Madison never thought he would be called to another meeting before the great conference of the Big Three. Sure, he was the representative of the Libra, but that doesn't mean he had to go around doing everything!
Their leader was absent once again, due to 'business' he had to take care of. Manfred never understood what it was, but he decided to go along with it as he entered the guest room, where a boy and three girls were waiting for him patiently, and all four emitted a dense sense of danger.
Manfred was cautious, but against powerhouses who showed their potential right away, he can't help but feel dwarfed in front of them despite not knowing their identity. Their presence was even more dangerous than Doltero Amule, arguably the most dangerous individual in the city of Flanders.
"So, what do you guys want?" Manfred said to the quartet, unsure of how to start it off.
"Manfred Madison, the Tattoo Head, I presume?" The young boy said as he exposed Manfred's identity immediately, showing no sign of reservation when it comes to spewing facts. "I'm here today to form an alliance with the Libra. I want you guys to send help to me whenever I need, since I would be indeed requiring your assistance in the future."
"Huh? Who do you are to demand such things of our organization, one of the Three Heads-"
"Of course, I'm not suggesting that I have no payment. You people of the Balance, worship the Witch of Pride, correct?" The young man said as Manfred gasped, since that's one of the things that they almost never reveal. "If you do agree... I will resurrect the Witch of Pride, Typhon, for you."
'Just who do you think you are' is what Manfred would've said a year ago. But through his new experiences, he knew that someone who can have the guts to demand something so large must mean they must be able to do what they said, if not only to an extent.
"I'm listening..." Manfred said as he considered the boy's offer, seriously this time as the official negotiating begun.
Timeskippu*
Slice of Life Short-Story: Touring Flanders with a Witch
Omega looked at the buildings surrounding her, fascinated. It has been 400 years since she came to the outside world, and maybe even longer to set foot in a city due to her immense miasma.
Now, as an inconspicuous girl who was simply touring the city along with three others, it can be described as bliss.
Although her contractor ran off to conduct business, Omega supposed it was fine for him to leave her to babysitting the other girls, since she could go and drink some real tea.
Entering a coffee shop along with the three others, she sat down at a booth as the others stared at the menu in surprise, which is normal, considering that they have never been in such a big city before.
"Omega-chan, Omega-chan, what do you think is yummy here?" Colette asked her as Palmyra sighed as she regarded the menu, ironically excited as well.
"Well, Colette-chan, do you want to go with the kids meal?" Meili asked as she stared at the food, drooling.
"Have what you want, girls. Y/N gave me all the money we needed, so just eat away..." Omega said as she took out a bag containing at least 50 holy coins, and the girls widened their eyes as they immediately raised their hand and ordered.
Omega herself ordered some pastries, coffee, and tea. She wondered how did Y/N manage to accumulate this much money. He didn't seem particularly wealthy, so how...
Then again, Y/N told her about a quote he heard from his world...
A/N: this is an actual quote from my friend.
"Theft is just forced communism. Ian S."
Omega sighed at the interesting logic that this so-called 'philosophical figure', but she decided not to argue against it since it's what's keeping her alive.
As she sipped the tea into her mouth, a wave of refreshment washed over Omega, helping her reminiscing about the past.
As she struck a pose of drinking tea similar to what she did back in the Castle of Dreams, she thanked her contractor for bringing her out here, to a place where she can enjoy the scenery and food of the real world once more.
"—Lady Felt!"
In the moment she instinctively knew she wouldn't be able to evade it, she heard the pleasant voice of a man running towards her.
Before she could react to that shout in any way, something collided with her forehead. It split open with a flash of red, giving off a watery sound.
"───"
As a spray of red emerged, her slender figure fell backward. Her defenseless body collided with the wooden crates behind her, kicking up a large cloud of dust as they were smashed to pieces.
The girl, having fallen into the differently sized wooden crates scattered about, had miraculously fallen into the one spot that allowed her to remain unharmed.
Facing upward with the blue sky in her view, there was nothing being reflected in her crimson eyes. Her confident look, her cute, well-defined features, had been dyed in red by the wound in the center of her forehead. Her golden hair, which seemed to sparkle like the rays of the sun itself, had also been stained by it, and one could not help but avert one's gaze at such a terrible sight.
In fact, there had been many who had seen that sight and averted their eyes, their shoulders lightly trembling. However, among the many who had reacted in such a way, there was one who could not look away.
He jumped over the fence, seemingly flying, and the wind flowed beneath the girl. No, not quite the wind, for the young man had kicked off the ground with such power that it could have been mistaken as the wind.
"Lady Felt..." said the man down on one knee, peering at the fallen girl's face. He had an amazing physical appearance. That manifestation, which had deep crimson hair that seemed to burn as brightly as a flame, blue eyes that were so beautiful that they looked as if they held a clear blue sky within them, and whose handsomeness was so heavenly that not even an unparalleled sculptor with a lifetime of experience would be able to reproduce it, was there.
The handsome young man knelt down, his well-shaped eyebrows distorting with remorse, and murmured something softly. "My deepest apologies. I, was unable to reach you in time..."
His voice was tinged with sorrow, revealing his feelings of regret and responsibility for what had happened. It looked so excessively tragic that if it were put into a painting, it would be a timeless masterpiece capable of making anyone who saw it weep.
Within that scene that seemed to be detached from reality...
"—Reinhard."
As if by some sort of miracle, the girl spun a word together with her lips, letting out a murmur. And then her arm, which had powerlessly fallen to the ground, rose, her fingertips slowly drawing closer to the young man's cheek.
The young man watched the movement of her fingers, his breathing slow and faint—and then she pinched his nose.
"Lady Felt?"
"Hey, you! Haven't I told you to stop doing stuff like that because it totally kills the mood? This is why I like Y/N nii-chan better than you! Ugh, if you were trying to earn friendship points, I'd say you're failing horribly..." Pinching his nose, the girl, irritated, replied to the young man's muffled words.
From that position, she stretched out her legs, brought them up, and then swung them down with enough momentum to upright herself.
After that, she wiped off the red stuff that had gotten on her face with a hand. "Wooow, it's so sweet! Friggin' amazing. Now that's what I'm talking about!"
"I am not sure if it is sanitary to lick the stuff on your face, milady..."
"Haaah?" she replied. "Are you implying that my face is ugly? I'm gonna kick your ass for that!"
"No, you have an incredibly lovely appearance, Lady Felt. Though that has nothing to do with whether or not it is sanitary to..."
"Ugh, shut up—I can't stand you—you're so annoying!" said the girl, rudely, while covering her ears.
She—Felt—then got up, seemingly jumping as she did so. She brushed the dirt off her clothes and then said, "Hmm?" while taking a look around. "So, the reason you barged in like that wasn't just because you're a total airhead, huh..."
"That is correct, milady. Though it pains me to say it, your team has lost."
"Tch, can't be helped." Putting a hand on her waist, Felt smacked her lips, accepting her defeat. The young man—Reinhard—gave a wry smile at the sportsmanlike behavior, then gave her a cloth to wipe her face with before stepping into the middle of the square.
He then declared in a sufficiently clear voice, "Well then, the winner of the Harvest Festival game this time is the team from the West District!"
"""—!"""
They took in Reinhard's declaration for a moment, and then immediately following that, there was an explosion of cheers. The town of Hakuchuri wasn't all that large, but it was still amazing to see nearly every resident gathered in the town square. While wiping her head, Felt's expression relaxed at the sight of everyone embracing each other and cheering.
"Ah, I lost, I lost, damn it! ...And some of you guys still have the nerve to turn your faces away!" Felt scowled in the direction of the spectators, sharply thrusting her finger at them. Everyone she was pointing at had turned their faces away with their shoulders trembling when she'd taken a fall.
Felt suddenly narrowed her crimson eyes at those who were continuing to act like that. "No need to bottle up your laughter," she said. "I know I look pretty damn funny as I am now." She proudly showed off her tometo-covered self.
A/N: tometo is probably tomato 🍅
—A roar of laughter seemed to envelop the town square, reverberating unreservedly throughout the rest of the town.
Felt walked back into the fray, sighing as she wondered when she would see her beloved brother once again.
Meanwhile, Y/N sneezed in confusion somewhere in Flanders, wondering who was talking about him.
The Warlock of Deceit and the Golden Lion's meeting countdown: 2 Chapters
Chapter 38: Flanders' Underground | Debut of the Strong
Chapter Text
3rd Person POV
—The room was saturated with the thick stench of blood.
To be precise, rather than there being a thick stench of blood, you could say that it was the scent of blood that lingered.
The people gathered in this room, without exception, had survived whilst being splattered by the blood of their victims—consequently, the smell of blood was ingrained into their very beings.
The atmosphere within the room was dominated by the un-diminishing scent of blood and the hint of violence that stung one's skin; everyone stared at each other, their eyes filled to the brim with tension, which was akin to blades of hostility being contained in their scabbards.
In the place where imposing men and women had gathered, there were several who gave off a particularly prominent smell of blood—they shared an appearance that was not inferior to the other in any way and had a glint in their eyes, evidence that they shouldered duties and self-awareness that befitted their positions.
It was indeed so, for the so-called big shots who ran society from behind the scenes had gathered here in Flanders, a city they controlled from the shadows that could be counted as one of the five largest cities in the kingdom.
"This is the sixth occurrence this month... Give me a break... I've had enough of this."
What had broken the blood-swelling atmosphere was the sweet scent of tobacco smoke and the languid voice of a woman.
Laid back in a chair was a beautiful woman in the prime of her life wrapped in a dress, boldly exposing her captivating legs, a golden tobacco pipe nestled between her lips. She had tannish skin, and her voluptuous body was rich in feminine charms. Her devilish good looks could entice men and women alike to give in to their passions at a single glance. She was also known as the Wicked Temptress, a truly befitting name.
This beautiful woman was Toto, the proprietress of the Flower Prison Garden, one of the people who gave off a particularly thick scent of blood.
When Toto, who had started the conversation, saw that no one followed suit, she took in a chest-full of smoke, gave a sidelong glance to a man at the back of the room, and then sent smoke and words his way. "Not saying much today, are you, Manfred? Which way is The Libra learning towards? Cowardly opportunism? Or perhaps you're unable to speak because you placed your much-vaunted tattoo on your tongue?"
"Shut your trap, you damn whore. If I feel like you're fussing too much, I'll grab all the women in your place and turn them into lapdogs. Then I'll train you thoroughly and present you to my boss."
The one who had responded with vicious words to Toto's provocation was a slim man leaning against the wall.
Although he was tall, bald-headed, and wore long robes, the skin exposed on his head, neck, and even his face was densely packed with tattoos of balance scale motifs. It was likely that they extended even underneath his robes.
It was one of The Balance's rules that every member had to be tattooed with balance scales where they were visible, and he had gotten more tattoos than any other. This was an obvious sign of loyalty in the eyes of the organization; therefore, he won their favour, and they gave him the position of an executive in the organization in Flanders. 'Tattoo Head' Manfred Madison was the name of the young wolf spearheading The Balance here.
The proprietress of the Flower Prison Garden and the representative of The Balance; the two of them carried the responsibility of being part of the three big factions operating underground organizations in Flanders.
And then, the final leader of the underworld, the head of the Black Silver Coin, spoke. "—Did you gather here just to have a childish dispute? Know your place, you pigs."
"───"
A deep, solemn voice reverberated throughout the room, and the two who had been bickering shut their mouths instantly.
It wasn't that the owner of that voice inspired fear. It was simply that they inspired awe. Self-aware of that fact, Toto and Manfred had slightly discontented expressions etched onto their faces.
However, said person who had made the two faction leaders make such faces simply sat in the furthermost chair, not paying them any mind, although he felt cramped. "What, have you nothing to say? —Not even a You're the one who's a pig?" The large man said as he shrugged his large shoulders, sounding bored.
"...I just can't understand the mind of a guy who'd crack such daredevil jokes at the Pig King."
"And as for me, it's simple. I simply have no intention of going along with such an unamusing joke, Mr. Doltero."
Hearing Doltero's remark, Toto and Manfred explained why they had remained silent in their respective attitudes. Listening to their rebuttal, the giant man clasped his wide fingers together above the table. "Don't understand the mind of a guy who'd crack jokes, huh. I suppose you're right."
"—? It sounds like you're making an implication. Did that remind you of something, perhaps?"
The grumbling man did not answer Manfred's question, the corner of his mouth slightly curving.
He approached around two meters tall, his thick and mighty width a good match for his height. His limbs were as strong as a log, and his physique was like that of a large tree in comparison to Manfred's, which was like one that had withered away. In contrast to his powerful body, he had blond hair that was combed back and azure eyes that anyone would find attractive, giving off a certain distinctiveness within the pig race that was known for its ugly appearances.
He was the Pig King, Doltero Amule—the leader of the Black Silver Coin, the largest criminal organization and faction in Flanders, and the most feared man in the city.
Even the Wicked Temptress and Tattoo Head could not carelessly go up against the Pig King. For Doltero had been in an influential position for much longer than them, giving him reign over the whole city.
Within an underground tavern in a neutral area within the city, the representatives of the three major criminal organizations of Flanders met face-to-face. It was a suitable place for holding secret meetings, and they had made use of this venue to hold these Regular Meetings quite often.
Members of the underground society assembled together for Regular Meetings. They were held for the purpose of maintaining brittle, peaceful relations, and a balance of power, centered around the underworld's Big Three. Though they had originally been enemies, they were without a doubt business rivals now, so not once had they tried to move towards building an amicable atmosphere when they met up.
However, even following the general conventions of a Regular Meeting, the tension in the air today was abnormal. The reason for that was...
"—Let's get down to business. Have you figured out the identity of the criminal...of that low life?" Doltero fired off that question, bringing up the source of the Regular Meeting's bloodthirsty atmosphere.
In the last couple of months or so, there had been a number of injuries and deaths in Flanders—none of which were unusual if looked at individually. Though it was unfortunate, incidents that resulted in casualties seemed to be a rather commonplace thing.
However, for the people who understood the connection here, this wasn't something they could ignore.
"If all the victims are related to us, the situation is quite serious. Who is attacking us?" Doltero asked.
"Who knows?" Toto replied. "I was certainly looking forward to clearing up this matter here today. I thought they would at least declare war on us. Right, Manfred?"
"The prostitute over here is spouting some nonsense, but I think so too," concurred Manfred. "I was also looking forward to it. That's why I can put up with the womanly smell in here, which stinks more than usual."
After exchanging gazes infused with the intent to kill, Manfred and Toto continued to give each other threatening glares.
Among the Big Three, the relationship between these two was the closest to being the worst, and they had actually attempted to kill each other in the past. If the head of an organization were in a rage, it would make sense that the ones below them would take that as a sign to be ready for anything.
The fighters from The Balance began to move, and the flowers from the Flower Prison Garden gave them sharp looks. Before they thoughtlessly went at it, Doltero crushed the armrest of his chair.
"───"
The iron armrest was deformed as if it were molded into candy, before being twisted off the chair. Like that, Doltero flung the detached armrest to the floor. "Keep chattering pointlessly if you want to die in a similar manner. Time is short for the elderly. Use it efficiently."
"Even though you are just as impatient?" Toto retorted. "What a cunning man, trying to pretend to be the only clever man in here... Don't you think so as well, Miss Golden Bug?"
"Pardon? Are you perhaps referring to me here? Rather than serving as a peacemaker, wouldn't involving me just be adding fuel to the fire?"
Having smiled sweetly in the face of Doltero's warning, Toto tried to draw a third party out, the golden pipe still nestled between her lips. The one who'd frowned at being called upon was a petite woman who hadn't even spoken once until now.
She was sitting in the corner of the table, as if she had been erasing her presence since the start of the Regular Meeting, wearing a well-made black suit. Not only a black suit, but she had even been thorough enough to include a black tie, gloves, socks, and shoes. She also had dark green hair that looked black depending on the amount of light. A woman of unknown age, her hair was tied into a knot on either side of her head, the slight smile affixed to her face hiding whatever she was truly thinking.
Once her presence was pointed out, Manfred raised his finger and said, "Yeah, right," and then continued, "Why the hell's Helaine the gold eater even participating in this meeting, huh? This woman shouldn't even have the qualifications to participate in the Regular Meetings."
"If that is what you say, then my lowly self has no words to reply with... Ah, and the name is Golden Bug, not gold eater, Mr. Manfred," Helaine replied.
At Manfred's identical attitude to Toto's, who also did not hide her feelings of disgust, the woman in the suit—Helaine—scratched her cheek weakly.
The one who had extended a helping hand to Helaine was none other than Toto, who was puffing out tobacco smoke. As if trying to emphasize her voluptuous breasts by crossing her arms, she gave Helaine a sidelong glance. "It was I who invited her. That should be a good enough qualification to join us, yes?"
"It's nothing but unpleasant to see these women hanging around each other, one reeking of blood, and the other of iron. You must've been prepared to be shunned since you bothered to show yourself here. You have something to share, don't you?" Clicking his tongue, Manfred threatened Helaine as he touched the tattoo on his face.
Receiving the vicious but hypocritical threat, Helaine broke the ice with an "Actually..." then continued, "As I am sure everyone is aware, our company has received the patronage of this city for a long time. This gift was only possible because of the daily assistance of everyone involved..."
"Enough with the introductions. Get to the point," Doltero declared.
"—Our company's office was attacked, and the precious lives of my employees have been lost. I am utterly ashamed of my negligence and lack of preparations for a time of emergency, as I had taken the harmony of the city all of you created for granted."
"───"
None of the Big Three took Helaine's humble, self-deprecating words at face value.
Though Helaine was ashamed of not being able to protect it herself, by no means was she as sorry as her words seemed to suggest. She was a so-called moneylender belonging to a company called the Golden Bug. Based on that, her being able to participate in the Regular Meeting was simply a result of her having a lot of clients from the underworld.
Of course, their clients included personnel involved with the Big Three, and the Golden Bug was an inviolable domain thanks to their patronage. No fighting there and no aggression against them were unwritten rules, so if the Golden Bug were ever threatened, the organizations, including the Black Silver Coin, would do everything in their power to crush whoever was responsible.
The guarantee of security that had been included in that unspoken agreement had all but been broken.
She continued, "Whether it be the loss of money or human life, we would like to avoid any further losses. And as one who can serve as a representative of private citizens, I'd like to humbly request your esteemed selves to swiftly get this situation under control."
"What an obvious lie," Manfred spat. "Calling yourself a representative of private citizens."
"I implore you to make haste in restoring our sense of security and peace of mind. —Otherwise, the trust that has been cultivated between us and all of you will be in danger of being broken."
While Helaine was politely lowering her head, even Doltero couldn't help but feel disgusted due to her words. The existence of the Golden Bug itself was like a type of magic in Flanders, after all.
The Golden Bug lent money to people from underworld organizations to guarantee the safety of their operations within the city. If they were unable to do that, it was only reasonable for them to resort to methods that allowed them to get the money they had lent back.
Not a single soul here was foolish enough to brush her rash remarks off as being those of a mere moneylender.
"To sum it all up, the absolute buffoon in question brought disgrace to us by sticking their nose where they shouldn't have," Toto began. "We must pay them back in kind and be thoroughly vicious about it. What say you?"
"Fine by me," replied Manfred. "We'll find them and carve balance scales onto their eyeballs. Anyway, it seems like quite the fool had the nerve to show themselves here. On our turf; in the Pig King's territory, no less."
As ash fell from Toto's pipe, Manfred took over from her, introducing a course of action.
When he'd finished speaking, Tattoo sent a meaningful look Doltero's way.
"...What?"
"Nothing. It's just that even the worst of the worst would tremble in fear of the Pig King, but now a guy who isn't afraid of you has appeared. Perhaps times have changed? Maybe you aren't as powerful as you once were?"
"You seem to prefer having your head crushed before that low-life's."
"That's what I'm talking about. If you were truly like what I've heard about in the legends, wouldn't you have already crushed my head effortlessly before threatening me?" Manfred did not back down at Doltero's dangerously low voice, sneering at him.
A look of displeasure on her face because the flow of the meeting had been diverted off-course from its destination, Toto spoke. "That's enough!"
Breaking into the conversation was Helaine, who'd raised her black-gloved hand. "Now, now, please calm down, you two. You have nothing to gain by fighting like that. Please consider it as allowing us to save face..."
Doltero roared, "Why should I allow you to save face and let this insolent piglet off the hook?"
"That's... Well, because I have something good to tell you! Indeed, it might have something to do with the incident that happened recently."
In the face of Doltero's increasingly intimidating air, Helaine placed her hand in her breast pocket and pulled out a piece of paper.
"And what would that be?" Toto asked.
"An investigative report," Helaine replied. "In order to do something for the surviving family members of the employees that had been lost, and unwilling to simply wallow in despair, we forwent from eating and sleeping to conduct an investigation into what had happened."
"Did you find anything?" asked Manfred.
"Though I am not entirely certain, however... The aforementioned criminal who did it most certainly does not know how the city works. And this made Hakchuri's Sword Saint weigh on my mind."
"...Wait a damn minute, are you serious?" Manfred blurted out in surprise.
The second those words had left her mouth, everyone in the meeting place started to lose their composure. Manfred and Toto were included, and even Doltero wasn't an exception. However, the way Doltero had reacted was quite different compared to everyone else's surprise, which no one had noticed.
The Hakchuri's Sword Saint was a disaster that the people from the underworld must never get involved with.
Seeing that there was a possibility that he had a part in it, everyone there went up into an uproar, prompting Helaine to quickly wave her hands. "Oh, please do not misunderstand me. We need not concern ourselves with the Sword Saint himself, but rather the young lady he brought home with him."
"Young lady... So, that royal selection candidate, then?" Toto inquired.
"Selection battle for the throne... You mean that young lass who's just there to make up the numbers?"
Realizing that the disaster wasn't at the centre of what was going on, Toto and Manfred threw themselves back into the conversation.
The royal selection was currently the biggest matter of interest for the people of the Kingdom of Lugnica. Since every member of the royal family had died due to an illness, the kingdom had announced the start of the Royal Selection in order to select a new ruler.
And one of the candidates for the royal selection had a base of operations in the town of Hakchuri, which was close to Flanders. However, she didn't even have a proper sponsor, for she had just been a pitiful girl they'd found to make up the numbers to start the royal selection—common knowledge for the people of the underworld who were sharp-eared for information.
Helaine, however, threw another piece of information into the pot, one that was worthy of causing a stir. Which was...
"If our investigation is anything to go by, the aforementioned young girl met with the Black Silver Coin, or so I have heard."
"───"
"We also heard she had been extremely discourteous towards you, sir. If that is really the truth, then I cannot imagine her as being anything but fearless, but... perhaps she did that as a part of increasing her popularity?"
Bringing her hands in front of her slender chest, Helaine declared that cheerfully, in clear contrast to the content of her words. However, those listening to her nearby were unable to maintain a peaceful state of mind, unlike her.
In particular, the person in question, Doltero, could not prevent himself from being drawn out to explain what had happened.
"Is what she just said true, Mr. Doltero?" Toto asked.
"...We had some qualms with each other, yes. However, I've already taken care of it."
He didn't really feel any inclination to explain further, his intention having been implied in his statement. However, upon hearing that, Toto and Manfred's eyes flickered with seemingly profound emotion.
"If it's true that they had a dispute with the Black Silver Coin, the gold eater's words won't be something we can laugh off. The hopeless young lass might be trying to bring herself back from the brink by cleaning up the darkness of the city...perhaps."
"Though it's only the foolishness and cute rashness of a child, she does have the capacity to actually pull it off."
"The Sword Saint..." uttered someone in a low voice, gulping as they did so.
Toto's and Manfred's attention shifted over to the young female candidate, ignoring Doltero, who had little to say. Setting aside whether they saw her as the one responsible for their present circumstances, or whether they were interested in her as an individual.
"Credibility aside, shouldn't we first talk with the girl, at least?" Toto posited. "Especially since the girl we are speaking of is in the neighbouring town...with an adorable face that will most certainly shine if polished."
"Ugh, there we go again" Manfred replied. "Your tastes are pretty damn lame. That said, we'd be in quite a rut if we didn't go greet her, huh. —What was that lass called?"
"Hmm, let me see... If I'm not mistaken—"
Manfred touched the tattoo on his face as Toto gave a captivating smile, then looked at Helaine. She tilted her head at that—stealthily looking Doltero's way.
With that action alone, it was as if Helaine's immeasurably detestable nature had wrapped its claws around him, trying to bring him into its embrace.
Then, without alluding him to it, Helaine continued to smile.
"—Lady Felt. Her name goes something like that, I believe."
"Oh-ho? What business do you guys have with my imouto, hmm?" A voice rang from the back of the room, and a foreign figure walked towards centre of the fray as the young boy took off his hood, and Manfred widened his eyes.
"You! I thought I told you to stay out of our business for a few days, so what are you doing here?"
"Well, I never pledged myself to Balance, nor did I ever state that I would be operating per your orders." The young boy said as he stopped at the circle, where the rest of the superpowers sat, and materialized a chair of some material out of thin air as he sat down on it.
"Who are you? Who do you think you are to enter here without out permission? This is also the Pig King's territory, mind you." Toto said as she glared at young man then at Manfred, who was assumed to be responsible.
"Ah, yes, the Pig King, Doltero Amule, leader of the Black Silver Coin. But even you underground people can never hope to be on par with those like the Sword Saint or the Blue Lightning, can you? You cower in fear at the moment you realize that he might be involved, instead of having someone resolve the situation either peacefully or brutally." The young man pointed out, which made the other more angry. Helaine looked at the situation with skepticism, wondering how her plan turned out to this scenario. Doltero, however, regarded the young man with interest as he wondered how he has mustered the courage to talk on the same level as powerhouses such as himself.
"Do not be agitated, everyone." The young man said as he waved a hand to demand silence. "I simply want to know what you plan to do with your target, as you said before, Felt, I presume?"
The four leaders nodded as they looked at the young man with confusion, unable to see what he's trying to point at. "Well, I'm only suggesting that I could make your negotiations way easier than it will go, so how about let's form a temporary alliance?"
"An alliance? And on what basis do you think that you can persuade that feisty girl to work with us peacefully? Even Doltero Amule can't handle her, so-" Manfred said, enraged to a certain degree as his new partner silenced him with the wave of a hand once again.
"Well, reason number one, I can easily wipe out the entire city of Flanders within the hour, so I suggest you accept my offer. Also, I'm friends with the Sword Saint, so I suggest you take this seriously. Now, before we decide the specifics, let's do this, shall we?" The young man snapped his fingers and walked towards Doltero Amule.
"Sansyīn." The boy muttered as sound disappeared around the sphere of Doltero Amule and himself, shocking the man. "I used a sound obscuring spell, so don't be worried. Speak what you like to me."
"Well, to be honest, you're an interesting individual, so I don't think I hold anything against you if you were to form an alliance with us." Doltero said as the boy's calculating gaze swept over him.
"Hmm. If you are a demi-human, I assume you would know Valga Cromwell, then?" The boy uttered out a name that many would despise, yet he showed no hostility while saying it. "Why the surprised look? He was definitely here recently, was he not? You gave Felt the Meteor Staff because of her relation with Rom-san, correct?"
"You... who are you, really? I never had information on someone who has such a vast information network, nor anyone with power. And yes, I can sense power. You are even more dangerous than when Valga was in his prime."
"Oh? Thanks for the evaluation, I guess." The boy smiled. His Pure Truth allowed him to be more persuasive and convincing in general, since he's just spewing facts. It's hard to argue when anyone has factual evidence of your activities. "I see... even more powerful than when Rom was in his prime, you say? I guess that might be why I took Sphinx under my wing..."
"Ah, to answer your question, Mr.Doltero."
The boy turned around and took off his hood, revealed the three wickedly powerful swords on his back as his comrades took off their cloaks as well, and eyes widened as they recognized the three behind him, while all eyes pointed towards the silent bubble between the Pig King and the boy.
"My name is Y/N L/N. Leader of the Liberator's Battalion, Warlock of Deceit, and Felt's nii-chan. Pleased to meet you, king of the underworld."
The boy then removed his sound barrier, and the Pig King sighed as Helaine, the Golden Beetle, looked at the boy in amazement. To make the Pig King calm down in an instant, is something not anyone can do. He's an important asset that must be obtained-
Before Helaine could finish that thought, sound vanished her as she saw the boy appear in front of her in an instant.
"You're Y/N L/N, aren't you?"
"How do you know, Helaine Gatness, the Golden Beetle?" The boy looked shocked, and Helaine felt like she finally gained an upper hand in the conversation. However, before she could talk, the boy dropped her hopes of winning into the flames.
"Ah, sorry. Of course you know, since you are... a member of the secretive information organization of Lugnica, Six Tongues, aren't you? I suppose you've heard of me from Russell, or even Bordeaux, since I did cause quite a ruckus back in the capital. But... if you think that you can sway the one who's one of the main orchestrators for the downfall of the White Whale, The Sin Archbishop of Sloth, and the Great Rabbit, think again."
The boy, as if reading her mind, left that warning message for her as he exposed her identity, dispersed the sound barrier, and stood in front of the four leaders once again.
"Now, if I may say it again, let me introduce myself and my comrades." The boy said as he pointed to each of the people who revealed themselves.
"Elsa Granhiert, the Bowel Hunter."
"Yae Tenzen, Swift Flash."
"Sphinx."
"Y/N L/N. Leader of the Liberator's Battalion, Warlock of Deceit, Greed's Contracted, and Felt's nii-chan. Now, Four Heads of the underworld, shall we form that alliance now?"
Chapter 39: Touring the City | Reunion with Felt
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
We exited the underground tavern, and marched onto the streets with our hoods off. Although some of my partners are infamous, they should not be recognized on sight. I hope, at least.
Chid-chan, where are you? I asked through my pendant to my contractor, who responded almost immediately.
Y/N, I'm in the food district. The girls said they were hungry and so I was dragged around and ended up buying a bit too much for my body and their bodies to consume.
Uh... how much... did you spend exactly?
If I remember correctly, maybe 20 holy coins?
Phew... I thought you spent all 50 of them...
Honestly, Y/N, I'm disappointed in your lack of trust in my abilities. Even if I haven't went to the outside world in 400 years, I still have a sense of finance, you know?
Okay, okay... sorry. In compensation for my actions, I'm giving you 5 more as allowance.
Allowance? Who do you take me for, a kid-
Do you want it or not?
YES, please.
Anyways, I'm heading over with Elsa, Yae, and Sphinx now. Please wait for me there, and when we meet up, we'll go down to Hakchuri.
Hakchuri? Isn't that the place where the Sword Saint lives. You don't mean...
Yes. It's time to pay my little sister a visit.
I walked through the streets of Hakchuri, accompanied by my 7 companions. I ignored any glares from jealous males, since I didn't recruit girls for a harem or whatsoever, but because of their abilities.
Stalking further into the vicinity of the of the city, I came across a weird crowd who was seemingly cheering for something. When I someone budged to the front of the crowd, I saw Felt, who flew through the air after being knocked away by something.
I was going to rush and help her, but Reinhard caught her before I could rush in. My worries only stopped when I saw tomato sauce instead of blood upon closer inspection.
Felt swatted at Reinhard and yelled about him being ruining the mood or something, and hopped off as she checked the situation. Apparently, they were in a game of sorts, and Felt's team lost, one way or another.
I was about to leave and visit them later, but a scream behind me stopped my movement as I saw Palmyra propel herself high up into the air using Il Fura, an original spell that she created. Seeing how she had no control over the spell, I sighed as I elevated myself using aluminum, and caught her as I walked down stairs that formed as I walked.
I set her down on the ground. And looked at her questioningly. "Palmyra, didn't I say not to use magic inside the city for safety reasons?"
"Well, I wanted to show Colette, and I didn't know that Il Fura would be so powerful, since before I've only been able to elevate myself of the floor a little."
"Sigh... well, next time, tell me or Omega before you do something like that, okay?"
"Fine..."
After I placed Palmyra down on the floor, I noticed that apparently our situation caused quite a commotion, and the crowd opened up to a circle as we were featured in the centre of it.
"Let's go, Palmyra." I said as I scurried away with her into the crowd, but not before a voice stopped me from behind.
"Y/N nii-chan?" Felt's voice rang out from behind me, and I stopped as the crowd opened up once more, and I faced her as she let out a smile.
"Y/N nii-chan!" Felt rushed over and hugged me as Reinhard followed, worried.
"Felt-sama, I told you, you can't just go running off into places..." Reinhard stopped as he saw me, and quickly stopped as he let out a long sigh of relief. "Hello, Y/N."
"Rein! Nice to see you here, I guess?"
"You know what, Y/N nii-chan? We're heading back to the Astrea Mansion, so how about you come with us for a tour?" Felt asked, excited.
"Rein, is that okay with you?" I asked the Sword Saint, who shrugged as his approval. Felt gave me a wide smile as she pulled me in the direction of the mansions, but I stopped as I gave Palmyra a look to tell the others to follow us, before getting dragged off by Felt as we walked down the streets.
The crowd was apparently still shocked that the very feisty girl who seemed annoyed even at her own caretaker could have such an intimate friend. I couldn't blame them, since Felt's mood seems to be swinging from one extreme to another every moment.
Felt introduced me to many people in Hakchuri, who all seemed very friendly, and occasionally gave me some gifts of some sort for being able to be a friend or something. Well, weird places have weird traditions, so who am I to argue against that?
When we finally entered the vicinity of the Astrea Mansion, I saw my comrades in the distance and immediately waved to them. Felt was confused until she noticed the girls, and she gave me a weird look.
"Y/N nii-chan, have you seriously been gathering girls for the past few months and not visiting me just for that reason?"
"No, no! I really wasn't! We were busy fighting the White Whale and the Witch Cult, you know? And also some really tough enemies."
"Hmmm.... if I find out that you're lying..."
"I really wasn't!"
While continued to gaze at me questioningly, Reinhard, on the other hand looked shocked and defensive. It was only then I realized why he was being hostile as I noticed Elsa and Sphinx.
Oh yeah, I forgot to tell him that-
However, before I could finish my thought, Reinhard rushed out with the Dragon Sword Reid in hand as he somehow unsheathed it, and Elsa immediately smiled and took up a fighting stance before I used Inen and Ryokyo to block Reid and push Reinhard back to defend Elsa and the rest of my comrades.
"Y/N! Have you lost your mind! Elsa Granhiert is a very dangerous criminal, so why is she with you!"
"Rein, your slash would've hurt the girls behind her too, you know? Also, Elsa's on our side now. It's a long story, so I'll explain it all later when we get inside and rest." I tried to calm Reinhard down as he realized his mistake and sheathed his sword, which I was surprised that it allowed itself to be unsheathed in the first place. Is it because of Omega?
"Fine, then. Y/N, you better not make me regret this." Reinhard said as he sighed and signalled us to follow him.
Reinhard POV
To think that Y/N L/N has recruited the Bowel Hunter... just what magic d id he do to manage to accomplish that?
And, also, that pink-haired girl with them... she looked like Sphinx, a leader during the demi-human war...
But the most mysterious incident is definitely, this.
Reinhard thought as he looked at the Dragon Sword Reid, who was supposed to not allow itself to be unsheathed until it deemed its enemy worthy. Now that I think about it, this happens every time Y/N is around...
But why? I never once considered him as an enemy, and always as a friend. So why is the Dragon Sword allowing itself to be...
Well, I suppose many answers will be revealed when Y/N tells us his story. I suppose we'll just have to wait.
Timeskippu*
Y/N POV
As we sat down in a lounge within the Astrea Mansion, the hostility rose as I felt the people from two sides glare at each other, mainly my comrades looking at Reinhard and the Astrea people in contempt as they did indeed try to kill them, one way or another. Even Palmyra and Colette looked a bit angry despite not fully aware of the situation.
Felt and I sat in the middle as mediators, since we were like the bridge between the two parties. I sighed as I suddenly saw three more people join us, and one of them was Rom.
"Old Man Rom! You're here too?" I said, pretending to be surprised.
"Oh, youngster! Yes, I'm here as well to watch over Felt. By the way, what's happening here?" Rom asked, clearing up the tense atmosphere just a little.
"Well, we were discussing on how I happened to have such a bizarre-" Everyone in the battalion glared at me, and I decided to use a change of words. "-ahem, interesting, group of comrades/ travelling partners. Anyways, I'm just trying to clear up animosities here, so can we all just be friends here?"
"Now, Mr...Y/N," the old man who entered alongside Rom and a woman who I presumed as his wife, spoke to me. "I know you are a good person as Reinhard says, but I hope you can see how hard this is for us. I just finished adjusting with this dude over there, you know." He jabbed a finger at Rom.
"I see. Well, Mr. Grimm Fauzen, who could use his shield to deflect an Al Jiwald, the strongest spell in Sphinx's arsenal, I hope you can also understand that times have changed since then. Sphinx is loyal to me, and obviously I do not want her attacking her old enemies or whatsoever. The past is the past, I'm not saying you should forget, but it will be nice to forgive to a degree. She could also be of help to training many potent mage, being one herself. Don't be too hard on my partner, okay?"
After my speech on defending her, Sphinx wiggled close to me as she clung to me once again, and Omega sighed as she held the Ryuzu staff that was supposed to be shared among the clones. Grimm sighed as his wife Carol comforted him, and I began to tell our story.
I filled in the battle of the White Whale for those that were not there, and my encounter with the Archbishops of Greed and Gluttony. I then talked about the Sanctuary, mainly skimming it and leaving out parts related to Echidna, and described my experience on defeating the Bowel Hunter and how I recruited Sphinx and Yae. After a lot of explaining, everyone finally calmed down and eventually let us go rest.
I was so tired that I'd rather just go sleep, but the girls insisted I take a bath. I grudgingly agreed, and I took off my clothes as I entered the bath with a towel. I sat in the pool, reminiscing about the times when I fought hard battles that would've never been won, if I didn't have my Deceit Witch Factor. Am I relying on it too much? I can't tell. Out of the 10 main abilities, only 7 are unlocked so far. I only have 22 elements unlocked so far, and I really need to step up my game if I were to face the Archbishops in Arc 5, who are insanely overpowered.
At least I am given a one-year period where I can train... the only worrying part about this is that I hope I won't be tracked down by the Archbishop of Lust, who is the leader of the Assassination Organization. Taking Elsa and Meili away might've down great damage to their group, so it is almost impossible to determine if she would send people to kill me.
Well, no use worrying about that now, is there?
Before I could enjoy myself more, Echidna's voice came through.
Y/N! How's the bath?
It's pretty nice, Chid-chan, the water temperature is great. Are you going to the bath as well?
Ya, although Sphinx, Elsa, and myself do not need bathing, we decided to do it as a group anyways. By the way, you entered the one with the eagle on it, right? So I'm going to assume the Lion is the woman's bath, since Reinhard also said-
Wait. The Lion one is the woman's bath? And they're all coming in right now?
Oh no.
I quickly ran into the change room, grabbed my clothes, and decided to modify the walls a bit as I sneaked through the crack before closing it up with all the elements I could muster. I sighed peacefully as the cracks closed and I heard the voice of Sphinx and Meili entering on the other side, making me relieved.
Thank god I did some quick thinking there, or else I would've-
I turned around to see Felt, who was lying in her own personal bath, yawning as she closed her eyes in peace. Seeing that she didn't notice me, I covered myself with aluminum foil as I snuck across the floor, and finally reached the other wall.
Why did my luck just drop by 100%?! I could've gotten caught so bad back there... I have to be more careful the next time I take a bath in this mansion, dammit...
Now finally in the men's bath, I sat down in the water once again as I left my clothes in the male change room, relieved that I just survived that scenario. But my tranquil time was quickly interrupted by three other people: Reinhard, Rom, and Grimm, who all decided to take a bath at this time as well.
Why couldn't I just have a peaceful time to myself?!
Now that I look back on it, I might've had a better time if I just stayed over there...
The Warlock of Deceit let out a long sigh as he sat in the water, hoping for a better day tomorrow.
Chapter 40: Training with Sword Saint | To Save a Comrade
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"Ah... a bright new day for myself in this world, isn't that just great..."
I sat up as I stretched and yawned, and rubbed my eyes as I laid my hands out as I spread my body on the bed, stretching my muscles and bones before my left hand and right hand came into contact with foreign objects.
UH...
I looked to my left, where Omega slept soundly as she showed no signs of waking up. Felt clung to my right arm as I rested it down by accident, and I just realized that I'm trapped below when I saw Sphinx sleeping on my legs.
Oh god no...
How did I end up in this situation?!
I remember last night I went to sleep in this room with no one else, so how did it become like this...
As I carefully got out of the bed and placed myself on the floor, I saw Colette and Palmyra sleeping on the bed across, and Yae slept on a futon like thing on the floor with Elsa and Meili on another. There are... 1, 2, 3, no, EIGHT GIRLS in this room. I think I might faint...
After I reached the door using some serious stealth, I opened it and a man was waiting for me as I saw Rom, who smiled at me sheepishly.
"Oh! Y/N! Did you perhaps... have a lot of fun last night?"
Okay, it's official, I'm going to be executed.
And no, I didn't mean that I actually will be, but my heart and mind definitely were as I approached the breakfast table. By the time I got there, everyone was already up, surprisingly. It seems that they didn't know what happened either, and didn't suspect anything, so I just ignored it. Reinhard asked me where Felt was since she wasn't in her room, and Rom came to my rescue as he directed the Sword Saint away.
I ate the bread and drank the milk as I sighed, wondering what we could possibly doing today. I strengthened my bones by rearranging the lattices of calcium, and fiddle around with my tiny diamond stick when I suddenly saw three more faces enter the room. Familiar ones, at that.
"Eh? Why are there so many people here today? That brat said we were the only ones, did she not?" A shrill voice sounded from the guy with the silver and pink hair, who looked at us in contempt as a fat man and a dwarf stood by his side. My eyes widened in recognition, and I rushed over to give them a surprise.
"Yo! Rachins! How're ya?" I appeared in front of them using El Akra, which absolutely terrified them before they recognized my face.
"Warlock of Flame?" Camberley said as he pointed at me, stepping back a little as I pulled all my aura back and just smiled.
"C'mon, don't call me by that nostalgic name... I go by Liberator, or the Warlock of Deceit now. Anyways, come eat breakfast! Reinhard said he prepared training for us all."
"Training again? We're really going to die..." Gaston grumbled as he sat down.
"Die? I'm sure that Reinhard isn't going to overtax you guys' energy too much, is he?"
"No, it's not Reinhard that's troublesome, but rather, the two tiny brats of Remendis..."
Brats of Remendis?
Oh, Flam and Grassis, the two granddaughters of Grimm and Carol, who share the Divine Protection of Mindspeak, which allow them to telepathically communicate with each other. Also, the two are interesting people who can beat thugs like Rachins without a sweat, so I wonder how my teammates will fare against them...
***********************************************************************************************
And, soon enough, we're in the training field of the Astrea Mansion.
The Battalion stationed themselves out here, including Palmyra and Colette, who claimed that Omega has indeed given them a lot of lessons. While I'm confident that Palmyra can definitely use magic better now, Colette's beast bracelet might still be a problem.
Oh right, I haven't summoned those guys in a while.
"Alchemis, Cahya, Bayanga. Come on out."
My three spirits floated out as they manifested themselves in their physical corporeal forms, yawning as they felt refreshed after the last battle at the Roswaal Mansion. Their mana has been fully restored and replenished, so it was definitely time to give them a chance to show off.
"Huh? Three spirits, with corporeal forms as well?" Reinhard said in amazement as Grimm and Carol strolled down here to watch as well.
"Hey! I don't know what made you think that, but we're not just spirits. I'm the Great Spirit of Yin, Bayanga-desu!"
"Cahya, Great Spirit of Yang."
"Alchemis, Elder Spirit of Fire."
My three spirits introduced themselves as Bayanga floated around, trying to boast her titles and achievements as Cahya tried to stop her. Alchemis, on the other hand, caught the curiosity of Reinhard.
"Alchemis-san, may I ask, what is an Elder Spirit?"
To be honest, I didn't know what it meant as well, so I let him explain.
"An Elder Spirit simply means that one has lived long enough to witness many events, shifting of tides, and changing of the world. I lived for more than 450 years myself, so I guess the main difference between myself and a normal spirit is that I have a corporeal form and a heck lot more of experience. I was a quasi-spirit once, but I guess after... never mind. Anyways, Sword Saint, do you get the idea now?"
"Yes. I think I understand. Anyways, Gaston, Rachins, Camberley, you three are up."
The three thugs grumbled as they stepped onto the field, and readied for a fight as I saw Reinhard walk away. Before my confusion could sink in, two sisters with almost identical hairstyle walked onto the field as the thugs grimaced.
If you underestimate children, you'll be regretting it. It's a simple law that can be seen in many situations, especially in Re: Zero.
And they proved it immediately in this battle.
Using their telepathy and immense speed, the two knocked down the three thugs in an instant. I can see that Rachins attempted to use Goa, but the attacks as easily thwarted.
And so, this one sided battle went on for a long time, before I decided to intervene as I cast Akra on the three. For the first time ever, Camberley dodged a kick as Gaston defended against one, while Rachins finally shot his Goa out and made the two step back in surprise.
"Ah, it seems that the Akra has worked." I said as I got up to the training field and approached the pair. Standing in front of the thugs, I gave a slight bow to the girls as I smiled.
"May I have a chance of duelling you two?"
I looked at Reinhard, who nodded as he got approval from Grimm and Carol, who looked at me interestingly as I nodded back.
"Then, let the battle commence."
I enhanced myself with Akra right away, and the two disappeared from my view of sight as I activated the White Whale's Flying Seal and leapt into the sky as their combo attack hit where I was standing.
They were obviously amazed, but their attacks didn't stop as I saw they shot an accelerated sword at me, but it was nullified as I formed a wall of diamond.
I then dashed towards them and they reappeared behind me, but since that's what I expected, I yelled out Shamak as the black smoke concealed my location before firing Jiwald in their direction, causing them to take minor damage as they leapt away from the smoke.
"Okay, time to show you a cool trick." I placed my hand in the famous style, and smiled as I let the air shimmer, before two identical clones of myself splitted out of me.
The clones dashed towards Flam and Grassis, who fought desperately to beat my clones. Unfortunately for them, I lured them into a trap as aluminum foil folded around them from mid-air as they were trapped inside the bone cages I created from Calcium and other elements.
"Checkmate."
The twins were trapped as they struggled to get out, but to no avail. Grimm widened his eyes at my tactics as my made my clones disappear, and felt a weird stretchy sense in my body.
It was the aftereffect of cloning myself, a technique I called Infinite Multiplication. Currently, using it normally can create 10 at max, while Critical Overload can boost that number up to a 100. The former technique that was the secret of Great Rabbit's insanely fast asexual reproduction was inherited by me after its defeat, so I decided to finally put it to use.
The other one that evolved from Deceit is a gamebreaking one, and maybe it might just let me win in the next fight...
"Reinhard, do you mind if we sparred?"
"Huh? Y/N... you want to spar me?" Reinhard looked shocked at my statement, and so did everyone on my team.
"Well, I did defeat the strongest mage, Roswaal, by an inch. So I simply want to test how strong I am by doing like a proxy duel with you. Let's not use our full power sincc that might wipe out the entire Hakchuri, okay?"
"You... really are a crazy kid, aren't you, Y/N?"
Reinhard eventually accepted as he understood, and took a step back as we both readied ourselves. Reinhard picked up an iron sword from the weapons pile, but I looked at him with confusion.
"Why aren't you drawing that... you know?"
"Drawing what?" Reinhard said, a bit afraid of what I'm suggesting.
"The Dragon Sword Reid. Supposedly created by the first Sword Saint, Reid Astrea after he slayed countless dragons with it. The sheath has been engraved with marks from the divine dragon Volcanica itself. Why are you not unsheathing it, when it allows itself to be drawn?"
"Y/N! This is not funny anymore! You'll actually die or get severely injured if you do something like this! I'm concerned for your own safety!"
"I'm not worried myself. After all, I have three of its equals." I said as I unsheathed Zeam, Inen, and Ryokyo. I held the Spirit Sword in my left hand, the Shadow Sword in my right, while the Life Sword was held by an Imperceptible Extensions as Reinhard widened his eyes.
"Y/N... I don't know how you managed to get those, but you do know that having strong swords doesn't mean you are strong, right?"
"Did you say that to Cecilus too, when you two duelled?"
"-?"
"He had Murasame and Masayume, did he not? The two alone can kill a man by just existing, and although my ones are less powerful, they can still perform the same feats."
"Fine. But take it easy, okay?"
"Gotcha. Ready to learn, Rein!"
The four Swords of Power clashed as the shockwaves vibrated off the walls, shaking the entire town as if an earthquake struck.
The battle that nobody saw completely, one between the Warlock of Deceit and the Sword Saint, raged on for an hour before it stopped.
Somewhere in Flanders...
5 hours after the 'Quake'...
"Ugh... welp, my muscles hurt."
A boy muttered to himself as he strolled through the streets that he 'controlled' from the shadows, sighing as he rubbed his arms.
"Even the newest power, Blessing Eradication, cannot fully defeat Rein... he really is a monster. The amount of Divine Protections is just insane! Like how and why would you even need that much, for example, the one about how you can never mistake salt with sugar..."
The boy sighed as he sat on a chair that formed out of nowhere, relaxing on the street as he stared into the Earth Dragon Capital. It was a scary time after the 'Quake', as people dubbed it. However, many did not know it was merely a duel between the Warlock and the Saint, nothing more.
It was supposed to be peaceful now.
That is, until a scream came from the alley next door, and the boy got up slowly as he regarded situation, where a suspicious man stabbed a girl in the lung, and another boy was desperately trying to save her. The boy knocked the man out right away with a pellet of diamond, before he regarded the girl and the boy with interest.
"P-Please! Save her, anyone!" The boy wailed as he tried applying healing magic.
"You know... I could help you, but can you promise me something?"
"Huh? I'll-, I'll promise you anything! Please, just save her!" The boy bowed in front of the other one, and the one standing sighed as he made way over to the victim as he removed the knife in one swift movement, before he placed his hand over the girl's lung. The skin cells began repairing themselves, the dust and unwanted substances filtering out, as well as the blood began restoring. Within seconds, it looked like there was no damage done. The girl sat up in amazement as she touched her chest, shocked at what just happened.
"H-Huh?" The boy on the ground looked at the girl and the mage in amazement, unable to comprehend what just happened.
"So, now, the payment? Or should I say, your promise?"
"Y-Yes? What do you want? I don't have money, but I could help you-"
"No. Calm down for a second, boy. All I wish for you to do, is to join Felt's Royal Selection camp."
"Royal... Selection camp? No way, I couldn't... I'm too weak to be of any use, you know-"
"Precisely. That's why I'll help you. As the one who is given the annoying alias of Grey, don't you feel belittled for no reason? That's I wish to help you. Talent lies in you heart, Ezzo Cadner. You could even take that girl with you to the camp if you wish. I'm sure my colleague would have no trouble letting her go."
"My name... you knew it? And I can't take her with me. She's a prostitute, under the command of a very powerful organization. I can't just-"
"You see, Ezzo, I made a deal with that particular organization a few days ago, and they shouldn't dare to mess with my business, so rest assured. Do you want to come with me, who's capable of liberating you from the fake shackles that chain you down? If so, accept my offer to join the camp."
"I, I-"
Ezzo slowly took the boy's hand, and signalled to his friend, who also stood up. "Ah, I haven't introduced myself yet, have I?"
"My name is Y/N L/N, leader of the Liberator's Battalion, the Warlock of Deceit. I look forward to our cooperation."
New Abilities:
Infinite Multiplication: A skill Y/N obtained after defeating the Great Rabbit. It allows him to make flesh clones of himself that contain a fifth of his regular power, and can control them from a distance. The maximum amount of clones that can be made is 100, under Critical Overload.
Blessing Eradication: ( 加護消滅 ) Kago Shometsu : Y/N can forcibly cancel all divine protections on a person for 10 minutes, cutting off their flow of magic from Od Laguna by forcefully severing the link that connects them to it. All DPs will be stopped, but the user can and will regain them after the duration ends. Cooldown: 1 day
Chapter 41: Bet with the Imouto | Epilogue to the Ascension
Chapter Text
The days of training and staying in the Astrea mansion came to an end when I decided that it was time for us to go, and possibly make a name of ourselves.
Fighting Witch Cultists that attacked random cities and settlements is not a big deal for me or any of my members, since they're strong enough now. Even Colette, formerly the weakest, can fully control her Beasting bracelet by staying conscious during its activation.
Omega really has a knack for knowing how her own meteors work, I suppose.
Following the 'Quake', Reinhard and I never had a duel again, for safety measures, of course. He taught me how to properly swing a sword and use more fluid movements, which I grasped rather quickly. Maybe it's because of the Deceit Witch Factor, but I can't tell for sure. I also worked out a few more moves with my Swords of Power, before today came.
It was time to leave Hakchuri.
Of course, it wasn't a willing decision, by any means. It's only because that we needed to move on and we cannot stay here for too long, or else we'll end up being viewed as an official supporter of the Felt Camp, which we're not (yet?).
For the better good, as they say.
I sighed as I sat on top of the Astrea Mansion's pinnacle point, viewing the sunset as the rays flashed into my eyes. Zeam, Inen, and Ryokyo's sheathes glowed as they absorbed mana from the atmosphere.
I always wondered... why can I not see my predecessor?
Alchemis had said that she sealed herself within the Witch Factor that she created, but he never specified why she did it, or if there was any way to unlock it. To be honest, finding her was only a matter of time, in my opinion.
I touched my black pendant, and told Echidna to gather the battalion at the main gate, since we were leaving. As I jumped down into the yard, Felt was waiting for me at the gate as she blocked my path.
"Nii-chan, you're leaving already?"
"Well, we do have to go to take care of some business, Felt, but I'll see you again soon enough, you know?"
"Why do you have to leave? Why can't you just stay here and help me grow stronger?"
"You are doing quite well on your own, are you not? You know what, let's make a bet, if you can touch me in a minute, I'll stay here one more week. If you can't, then let's make another bet. Deal?"
"You think I would give up a chance like this?" Felt said happily as she disappeared from my sight, and suddenly appeared behind me, faster than ever. It was only using Ul Akra did I jump away from her by chance, or else I would've lost right then and there.
"You're really using your Divine Protection well, Felt! I'm pretty sure your speed can be comparable to Elsa's now..."
"Where are you looking?" Felt said as she attempted another swipe, but I dodged it again before she ran around me in a circle.
"You know, doing that isn't going to help, imouto-chan." I said as I went over to the circle and flicked a finger on her forehead, and she immediately leapt away and glared at me.
"30 seconds left."
Her next attempt involved a lot of erratic movements, which caught me off guard in some sense before I managed to get a light grasp on her focus. I split myself into clones and mixed up my real body within them. Felt went around trying to get me, but I watched outside the fight as I smiled when the timer clicked.
"You're definitely stronger now, Felt, but you need to learn a little tactic, should you not?" I smirked as I dodged another blow, and the time's up.
"And Felt one minute has passed-" Before I could give the final verdict, a body slammed into me just as I deactivated Akra, and I was sent flying into the wall, feeling immense pain for the first time since I battled Elsa at the mansion.
"Nii-chan? Are you okay?"Felt asked as I sighed in the rubble, and got up thanks to her pulling.
"Is this your way of making me stay here longer?"
"Well, that was unintended, you know..."
"Okay. Time to make that bet, then."
"Hah?! But I won, nii-chan..."
"You did not. I clearly was about to say-"
"Okay, okay, fine! I'll bet this! If you can defeat a really really bad person, and managed to get everyone to like you, you need to become my knight!"
"Hah?"
"HEEEEEEHHHH????"
"Hehe! Knowing you, nii-chan will always get into all sorts of fights! So when you defeat someone strong, it means you can protect me and therefore be my knight!"
"Who said they wanted to be your knight in the first place..." I muttered as Felt gave me a sharp glare, and I immediately retracted my words.
"I understand, I understand. From this moment onwards, I agree with Felt's bet and swear on the Dragon, the Sage, and the Saint." I said as I held out my pinkie, and Felt looked at me, confused.
"Back in my homeland, we make promises by hooking our pinkie fingers together as a sign of trust." I explained, and Felt happily smiled as she wrapped her own around mine, and the contract was sealed.
The ascension's first phase completes, and the Outerworlder begins to leave for his next destination.
Meanwhile...
Bodies were torn as they flew into the air, but no screams sounded as the woman tore through the witch cultists with no mercy.
When she finally reached one that didn't have their usual uniform on, she immediately rushed over to him and looked at him with interest. "Are you perhaps... Betelgeuse?"
"N-no! I'm just one of his fingers! I'm-"
The man was torn apart before he could utter another word, and then was burned. The woman laughed hysterically as she looked at the sky with sadness.
"Oh, my dear Betelgeuse, where did you go...?"
The woman said as she dragged her golden chains behind her, and continued leaving destruction for a while to come.
A white haired man sat in his mansion's room, pondering about his life as he felt the book in his pocket shake, and immediately fished it out to look at it.
A smile formed on his face as he realized the contents, and thought about that woman the Gospel mentioned.
Number 79... who was she?
As the fragmented memories slowly pieced everything together, he remembered the basic outline, and smiled again.
I... will make you my wife, for sure. Nothing can defy destiny.
"We're going to go there- tsu!" A young boy said to another as they walked across the plain of animals, uninterested as they headed towards a remote village.
"Really, Lye? What fun meal is over there? Then again, everything is quite tasty to me -tsu!"
"We really think you oughta up your standards, Roy. There are certain meals that deserve praise, while some don't -tsu." The first boy said to the second as they continued forwards.
"Anyways, don't we have another big, big meal a while later? The Gospel really is very-very good, -tsu!"
"Well, let's begin the feast, shall we -tsu?"
That day, another village full of names and memories have been eradicated again, due to the two Sin Archbishops of Gluttony.
In a bizarre fortress within the unknown territory, a person sat upon the throne that she created herself, and finally smiled as all her attendants in the room bowed to her when her messenger entered.
"So, you finally came back, you masochistic meat, do you have any news, huh?" The one stop the throne sneered as the messenger hurriedly reported.
"My lady, we have successfully sighted Elsa Granhiert and Meili Portroute. Do you want us to bring them back?"
"What are they doing and who are they with?"
"We've sighted around 5 more girls travelling along with them, led by a person who calls himself... the Liberator."
"Heh? Who's that? Elaborate further."
"He's a person who seemingly appeared out of nowhere, and is now a renowned 'hero' due to his recent endeavours and saving villages."
"I see. Then we do not need to worry yet. We do have a big thing to prepare for, you know." The girl waved a hand, and the assassins left their 'Mother'.
The Sin Archbishop of Lust jumped off her throne and flew to the top of the building, admiring the stars as she sat down and relaxed. She thought of the individual who can provide so much love for his comrades, to the point where she, the one who should hold all love in the world, thinks it's commendable.
"Then, one who can make such a feat... I~ will~ make~ you~ mine~"
She laughed as the sounds spread into the sky, even making the Warlock of Deceit shudder slightly, far away from her location.
The Outerworlder's ascension completes, and the Grand Stage finally begins to rise as the Witch Cult's grand plan on the Water Gate City begins.
Chapter 42: Preparations: Prequel to the Grand Stage | Y/N's Past
Chapter Text
M/N POV
Year 0, 2003
Y/N L/N was born.
A child with beautiful brown eyes looked up at M/N L/N, who smiled at her child as her husband looked at his child and gave the same expression as his wife.
"He looks like you, you know?" F/N said to M/N, who smiled again in happiness.
"I'm just glad that both of us were okay during the birth progress." M/N replied. "But he has your eyes, you know? The same sanpakugan that runs in your family's veins."
"Really?" F/N exclaimed as he took a closer look at his child, and realized what his wife meant. Although his son was not his splitting image, there were indeed resemblance in the body structure and eye features.
"He's going to be a great boy. He's our angel now."
Year 1
Y/N L/N looked up at the bright, blue sky.
The stars shone down on him, and he wondered.
What are you guys made of, that allowed you to float so high up in the sky?
One day, I vow to find out.
Y/N thought that as he wiggled his fingers, and tried to comprehend the thought he just had, which was definitely beyond a regular human's capability when they're one year old. Then again, since he is one year old, he can't do much about it as he fell over and whined to get his diaper changed again.
M/N quickly came into the room and hushed her baby as she changed Y/N's diaper, confused at what her son was looking at. It was not until she saw his pointing finger that she realized that he was looking at the sky.
"The sky, huh? I wonder, if one day, you, my son, can go up there one day."
Year 2
Y/N L/N sat on a swing, pushed by his father as he glanced up at the sky again, trying to find the stars. However, contrary to his belief and knowledge, the stars did not show up in daytime to satisfy his desires. Th sun's light blocked out all of those who were way further, and Y/N sighed.
Kids his age couldn't bother with the things he's interested in.
Why could they not? He has absolutely no idea.
His obsession with the stars and the things that created the world was something that only people who are at least several years older than himself could ever be interested in.
Well, that kinda sucks, does it not?
While the other kids lived a leisure life, Y/N began to go through all the possible books he could read by looking at the pictures. Words were a hassle, so he mainly looked at the diagrams in the books. Although they definitely did not completely make sense in his young mind, this foundation that he built would be indeed, a very strong constitution that would help him later on in his life.
Year 3
A boy sat in the library, glad that he finally knew how to read.
M/N has taught Y/N on how to read and write since he seemed very content in learning it. By this point, Y/N is perfectly fine with romaji, hiragana, and some kanji. His passion for study is like no other, which is also why he happened to be in here, the library's most 'nerdy' section.
Unbeknownst to the boy who happily sat reading an astronomy book in the corner, his actions caught a certain man's interest, one who would guide his world into his desired future.
But, since he does not know, the boy carried his books in his wagon and headed over to the checkout counter, where he got the books he wanted as he strolled home.
The sky was blue again, with no stars in sight. Y/N knows by this point that the stars only come out at night due to the sun being too bright or something, but he can't discern the exact reason. Lack of vocabulary was a problem. Y/N thought as he listed out his current goals.
Learn Algebra math within the next two years.
Do a lot of vocabulary so that he could understand words in books and so on.
Maybe his mom and dad could afford a dictionary or something.
Nevertheless, his journey for knowledge had just begun.
Year 4
Y/N POV
Kanzaki Gorou was not expecting a genius to come to his school.
Well, I guess it depends on your definition of genius, of course.
The school principal of Hiragi Elementary was definitely not prepared when he heard I'll be going to his school.
Oh yeah, by this point, you probably don't know why I'm saying this.
Apparently, I made a name of myself by frequently visiting the library's most 'educational' section, and I'm now known as the Young Sage of the Corner.
Lame name, I know. I couldn't believe that someone is defiling my profile like this...
Anyways, lame nicknames aside, the reputation is an annoying part, since now I cannot go to the library and read without having someone just randomly calling out my name and recognizing me.
"Yo, Y/N!" My friend, a fellow four-year old, who's name is Yogami, strolled over to me as he looked at the pile of books in my hands. "Let me help you carry some of that, here."
Yogami said as he happily took four books, a bit too much for a kid like him and myself. Then again, I don't even know how I carry seven books in the first place. Perhaps it's the practice that I've exercised over the months.
Anyways, elementary school is about to start soon. Guess it's time to get ready for my first batch of education.
Timeskippu*
Well, school was somewhat within my expectations while also being somewhat unexpected.
Let's talk about the expected parts first.
Math and Japanese was easy as heck. If science existed as a subject on the first day, in pretty sure I'll ace it anyways. I was okay in PE since I was a bit fit from the library trips.
The books in the school were boring. I read most of them myself in around 10 minutes, not learning anything new except maybe moral lessons.
Is this a curse of being too smart when you're not supposed to be?
Well, I just jinxed my life. Congratulations, Y/N, you absolute idiot.
Next are the unexpected.
I was called to the principal's office for some reasons. I definitely did not know why at the time, but everyone looked at me as if I just murdered someone. With the current 'criminal' status embedded onto me, I walked into the room with a heavy heart as I met the principal, Kanzaki Gorou, for the first time.
He was an eccentric to an extent, somewhat like me. However, he definitely wasn't as smart as me, or so he said.
Basically, he was going to test me to see if I was actually a genius/extremely hard working student or not.
I was not going to agree to the quiz since it needed parental consent, and I'll be happy to keep trouble away from my mother and father, since they don't earn that much money to give me tons of supplies. However, being the quirky parents they are to their quirky child, they immediately agreed (almost too fast) and I was now in the testing centre.
The test overall was not hard, but there were definitely parts that I did not understand. What the hell is the Pythagorean Theorem? Nani?
Of course, I later learned I wasn't even supposed to solve one, so I guess getting only 20% on that quiz was acceptable to say the least.
What was not acceptable was what came after that.
The principle decided that it would be best to put me into a class with a higher grade, which I immediately refused and used many big terms. I knew it was not going to be great the moment I heard that, since they will view me as a freak child who knows too much.
Despite my efforts of trying to reverse my already declining luck, I was dragged off to the advanced class.
Year 5
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
It is going exactly as I expected.
Being in a class of seventh-graders is seriously not poggers.
I mean, being surrounded by people who are seven to eight years older than you does not give you a very nice feeling overall. To me, they looked like monsters ready to devour the one prey that dared enter their classroom.
"Aghh..." I sighed as I sat down in my seat again, and saw my only friend in this class who didn't view me as a freak, Koharu, come up to me.
"Y/N-kun! Are you okay?" She said as she patted my head. To be honest, she was like the big sister I never had. We even eat lunch together sometimes.
"I'm fine, Ko-nee. What are we doing today again?" I asked her, sighing as I looked at the sun in the sky with my enhanced sunglasses.
"We're doing the Pythagorean Theorem, I think. And Y/N-kun, don't stare at the sun directly! You're going to kill your eyes!"
"The sun won't harm me with those enhanced ones." I replied as I diverted my glance. "And the thing is a^2+b^2=c^2 in a right triangle, right? I see, well, it seems a tiny bit of revision is needed..."
"Honestly, Y/N-kun, I sometimes wonder how did you even get this smart in the first place..." Ko-nee let out a sigh, and I thought about what she said.
How did I, indeed, get to this level of intelligence?
Surely it's not unachievable, but why did I reach it?
Things always start at the origin. To understand how one is, one must trace back to one's origin. So what is my origin?
The... stars.
The first thing that caught my curiosity.
And just like that, things that were caught in my net of curiosity was being evolved, by the continued pursuit of knowledge in all of those topics. That, is also how I probably reached this point.
Then again, I'm only 5 years old, and it'll be a long time before I reach my end. Therefore, I'll begin my journey of the accumulation of knowledge.
I stood up and walked back towards the classroom with Ko-nee, with a new goal in mind.
The conquest for information begins now.
Year 6
After that year, I left elementary school after I found the man who I saw at the library once three years ago. The amount of knowledge was just not enough, and so I left that place in search for something grander.
It was at this moment that I met Harold Scott, a member of the NASA team who was interested in taking me as his student.
I was surprised that anyone would even recruit me for something in the first place, but apparently, in the realm of geniuses, everyone is mad.
"Why did you want me, an insignificant random person, and a kid at that, to be your student?"
"Well, who hasn't heard of the Young Sage of the Corner in this area-"
"Please don't call me by that lame nickname."
"Okay, I understand." Harold gave a slight chuckle, and looked at me again, seriously this time. "So, do you accept my offer?"
I honestly took a while to think about it after I gave him the answer.
Although not widely known, Harold is indeed a man of high standing within the NASA community, one of the best space companies in the world. To be a student to a great astrophysicist like him seems to be out of my reach.
But I'm forgetting something, aren't I?
I'm the one being invited, and as someone once said:
'Chances are taken, not given. One strives to seek out opportunities and use every single one of them to one's advantage to reach the top.'
Then I too, shall do the same.
I'm not sure why I did this back then, but I decided to put on the best evil face I had as I looked up at the man, extending my hand out in accordance with his request.
"I agree with your proposal. Now, shall we dive into the sea of knowledge?"
Year 7
"I'm coming!" I yelled as I ran down the hall to the lab, where my teacher was waiting, and burst through the door as I carefully set the items he requested on the table as I checked them over. "This is all that you needed, right?"
"Yup! Now, Y/N, let's take a closer look at superconductivity, shall we?" Harold said as he connected the piece of magnet to an object that has been frozen to temperatures that cannot normally occur on Earth. He then lifted the piece of magnet above the frozen solid, and it started floating, just like a magnetic levitating train.
He then placed an entire line of those frozen solids, and slid the magnet across them. It floated beautifully across before it stopped at the end of the line, and did not fall off either, contrary to my expectations.
"You see, Y/N, superconductors are objects that can conduct electricity completely with no resistance at extremely low temperatures. This means it'll be quite efficient when it comes to practical use." Harold explained as I suddenly thought of something.
"It would revolutionize the way transportation works if we can keep those frozen solids frozen, correct? For now, it might be only usable in Antarctica or the Far North."
"Yes, indeed, an excellent observation and analysis."
Just like the small superconductors, I was a similar one. I learned recently that I seem to be able to absorb any knowledge that I come across, as long as I'm interested in it. And I do mean fully absorb. I can make connections and analysis as I'm learning about it, and Harold says it's great for studying.
Is this another side effect of becoming curious too quickly?
Maybe, but the result to it is still to be determined.
As 'he' once said to me...
If you want to do something, like truly, really want to, then you can achieve it. Any human can do anything if they use their full potential and effort.
Year 8
And so, soon, I put that quote to use within a year.
I went with Harold to Antarctica for a stargazing trip, and surprisingly, my parents agreed to it. Do they seriously have no care for a child going to the coldest place on Earth or what...
The good thing was, Harold had been generous enough to take me out on a shopping trip as we gathered all the supplies we needed.
This was for a project that we discussed over a year, and we were ready to put it in action at last.
The research stations of Antarctica are extremely cold in every sense, and obviously no one would like to repeatedly go out into the cold to deliver one thing to another station. Hence why I'm doing this project.
What is this project about, you ask? Well, did you listen to me earlier?
Anyways, after experimenting with different versions of superconductors, we found that the YBCO (yttrium barium copper oxide) was so far the best in conductivity at a relatively higher temperature and is the easiest to find in the market.
And so began our long journey to make a path.
We laid out the YBCO in this long path along with some other metals to keep it cold while not damaging it, and seeing that we're revolutionizing how the world is working, some other researchers also pitched in to help. Thank god for now the weather is fine, and working in a snowstorm isn't really ideal.
With more manpower, we finally finished laying down the track in 2 days between the bases. Now comes the long 10 days of us using all the resources NASA supplied us with for a project. We built a nice roof and walls around the system, allowing people to walk between the bases using this as a tunnel, and accumulated lots of condensed snow to keep the structure in shape.
Now, it was time to test it out.
After loading the magnets onto the track along with some other parts, we positioned a few boxes on top of the platform before we let it speed off after pushing it, and it turned out to be a success when the guys on the other end received it. In addition to that, it was working so well that this prototype was already used so frequently that food is being delivered at this point.
The interesting part is the cold weather of Antarctica and the refrigerating blocks that keep the superconductors cold while still not completing this project. The miraculous balance that plays a part in this shocked both me and Harold, and we began to run some tests before we left Antarctica to finish my studies.
Little did I know... weeks after I left Antarctica, an article was written about me and Harold.
It was titled along the lines of this: "The NASA Scientist and his student make a breakthrough in transporting objects in Antarctica bases!"
Thank god they did not use the stupid Sage title again...
I continued reading the article. Mind you, this is 3 months after I left Antarctica.
"...the astrophysicist, Harold Scott, led an expedition of two people to Antarctica, which included himself and his student. They implemented the use of the longest superconducting rail to ship food and other items from one snowy base to another, making many things efficient. Harold had said that the idea was created by his student when they were in a lesson about this particular topic. And as for his student's name, we believe that he is the rumoured 'Young Sage of the Corner' from the Japan's Prefecture of-"
"AHHHHHHHH FUQ THAT NICKNAME!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Year 8 end
Chapter 43: Preparations: Prequel to the Grand Stage | Y/N's Past (Part 2)
Chapter Text
"Y/N, you really had such an eventful childhood, did you not?" Echidna said as she sat on the sofa she created using the knowledge from my world, and laid down beside me as I reminisced about the events.
"Well, if you compare it to the others, sure, I guess?"
"Anyways, please get on with the story. I'm very curious to know what happens next in that world of yours, you know?"
"Hai, hai..."
Year 9
Y/N POV
After the three long years of my studies, I said goodbye to Harold as I left the NASA research institute, now basically having a bachelor's degree in physics and chemistry.
Now that education is done for the most part, we can start with innovation.
Superconduct rails are something that Harold vowed to produce, so I guess I'll leave that to him. I will create something new, but not now.
I've also earned a nice amount of money in the US, so I guess I can slowly put it to use.
Dad helped me with investing and stuff while I tucked the other half of my fortune into a bank, and wondered what to do next.
Everybody probably forgot me at this point, except for Yogami, who I constantly phoned and texted since we were best pals. So maybe it would be nice to go to that elite school I've heard of.
Yes, within my prefecture, there exists a school that ones call elite.
They probably have better education system and other stuff than the rest, but I can still ace things if I go there. Best keep a low profile for now until a bit later, and let that 'Young Sage of the Corner' nonsense die out.
With that plan in mind, I headed towards the school.
Miraculously, I managed to mix into the crowd of the Elite Academy, not standing in any way as I portrayed myself to be of low standing. I wanted to see just how much effort I needed to put into classes by this point, and how much further I should advance to secure positions within the society without having the reveal my true abilities.
Yogami has transferred here as well due to the request of his parents and ours, since we were best friends, after all. We immediately embraced each other with a bro hug upon reunion, and entered it's grounds to start our era.
The introductions went by quite smoothly, since I enhanced my public speaking skills by sometimes presenting the projects that I've learned with Harold to some other teenage researchers there.
I met a cool guy called Mizuryu, who seemed well built as if he is a professional bodybuilder, which he probably isn't. This man has a strong sense of justice and can be immediately identified as an absolute chad, so I made sure to stick with him if any bad events transpire later on.
The first class went by without any problems, and the same happened for the next few days, so I assumed that I could potentially enjoy this stasis stage.
That assumption turned out to be a bit wrong. In a sense, yes.
And that particular scenario that I did not account for is lunch.
Oh, it was definitely hell.
Reason number one: We had to line up to buy lunch. Maybe China and India has worse lunch lines due to their population density, but this was already bad.
I did not account for this, and so I'm here at the back of the line with Yogami. The two of us sighed as we watched the lunch line slowly progress. Mizuryu was at the front, but sadly we could not go cut in there since the angry monitor person is watching. Dammit.
Reason number 2: I didn't remember to bring enough money. And now I only have one miso soup.
Congratulations, Y/N. The achievement 'starving' has been achieved.
Since neither Yogami nor Mizuryu brought enough money, I sat sulkingly in the corner until I recognized a familiar face walking here. "Ko-nee!"
"Y/N-kun! I hold you transfer this school as well! How're you doing?" Ko-nee said as she sat down at our table, and offered me a yakisoba bun as I smiled at her and accepted her generosity.
"I'm doing quite fine, so thanks for asking. Also, Ko-nee, how come you came here?"
"Well, my family said that it would be a good idea to attend this particular institute, and here I am! By the way, Y/N-kun, where did you disappear off to for the past three years?"
Grk.
I was not supposed to tell anyone about my trip and studies with Harold at NASA, since it was something both he and I agreed on. And so, I began to make up a tale as they followed. In short, I told them that I went to a place to do studies at, since they had a bunch of 'smart kids' attend the training camp of sorts.
They believed me, so at least that was good. Didn't want to deal with the situation if they did think I'm lying anyways...
The next few days went by in a flash, and I arrived at the place where I would make a mark in the history of this particular school.
I was just casually strolling through the hallways that day, and I noticed that inside a certain room to my right, there were a lot of shouting of sorts going on, and decided to take a peek inside the room out of sheer curiosity.
What I saw was fascinating, in a sense. At least to a 9 year old.
There were three people in the room, doing some sort of combat training. I'm sure this isn't the judo club since they have their own dojo, so who are these people?
A guy swung his plastic sword to another who made a perfect parry and block. The third person, who was standing outside of the fight, launched an arrow from his crossbow, which the first guy dodged by performing a backflip.
I don't know what it was that roped me into seeing the spectacular scene, but I was definitely drawn in due it being new and I've never experienced nor seen anything of the sort. I knew how to do self defence to a degree, but their movements is something I could never hope to achieve in the short amount of time I invested into self-defence.
I stepped into the room as the three stopped fighting, and two boys and one girl looked at me with a funny face as if I just intruded their territory. I raised my hands up in a surrender-like position, and they gave off a laugh as they waved their hands in peace as well.
"Hello there. What brings you here today, kid? I wasn't aware that anyone wanted to sign up." The guy sounded like a delinquent, although he was definitely well kept in terms of cleanliness.
"Uh... I saw you guys fighting just now, and it looked pretty cool, so I was wondering if you could teach me some moves..."
"I see. Then, I'll be quite happy to teach!" The second guy who made the parry and block happily extended the hand, but the girl stopped him.
'We only teach our techniques to those who devote themselves to the club. Do you want to join? If you do not wish to, please leave immediately and do not tell of the events transpired today."
"The events? Oh, do you mean the fighting? Well... I wouldn't, but-"
"There. Are. No. Buts."
"Eh..." I looked at the girl in half-fear, and the first boy came up to calm her down a little.
"We can't have you scaring away our new potential recruit, now, can we?"
"Um, so, what is this club?" I asked, still unaware of the context although it was displayed quite clearly around me.
"We're the Chunnibyou Club of this school, the Third Circle of our Prefecture's Chunnibyou League."
Year 10
I entered the large building that had lots of people, surrounding myself with their eccentric costumes and dress-ups. Mind you, this isn't Halloween. After I joined the Chunni club, I decided to take it as a serious profession as I came into the gathering of all Chunnis in the prefecture.
The Grand Gathering of the Chuunis, Hexenpulgis.
It was the place where all otakus, chunnibyos, and the ones alike joined together. The great feast that everyone provided was simply incredible. I got to meet some people from another circle in the prefecture, and they seemed to share similar interests.
In the past year, I immersed myself in light novels and manga, understanding the brand new world that was just under my nose the entire time. And you know me, when I see knowledge, no matter what kind, I'll strap myself to it and absorb all the info I need to know.
Today, I'm dressed up as a guy from an anime I watched recently, and had his sword strapped to my back. I walked around along with my senpais in glee at the situation until a sudden phone call turned the entire situation around drastically.
"Ko-nee?" I said into the phone as I looked at the number in confusion. "What did you need me for?"
"Y/N-kun... shhh.... I'm trapped somewhere right now and there are people searching for me, so please..."
"Ko-nee? What's wrong?!"
"HELP...."
I immediately turned my phone off and rushed towards my senpais and explained the situation with them, and to my surprise, they agreed, and suddenly pushed a button.
"Big News?" I stared at the screen as the Chuunis suddenly got so excited an uproar was created. "What does that mean?"
"ATTENTION ALL CHUNNIS AND OTAKUS!" My senpai shouted into a mic as he announced the news. "Our time has come! The desired situation is upon us! It's time to show the world the real power of the Chuunis!"
"My kouhai here-" He pointed towards me. "Has a friend who has been captured by a group of dangerous people! So, it's time to-"
"-COMMENCE the Chunni Crusade!"
"Heh? Y/N, you're going to leave off the story there?"
"Well, Chid-chan, it is getting quite late, so-"
"PLease.... Can I just hear a bit more?"
"If you don't sleep well we all know who's going to get sick."
"Okay then... at least share your bedsheets with me."
"Okay then- wait what?!"
"As compensation that you're not giving me the story, I guess. Also, I want to learn and experience the sensation of a boy and girl sleeping together... Carmilla did say that it should improve our relationship in the general sense..."
HOW THE HELL did the Witch of Lust get these kinds of ideas? Wasn't she so shy to the point that verbal insults seemed like stab wounds to her?
"-fine... don't you try anything funny though."
Omega nodded as she lied down next to me, and snuggled up to me while starting to slowly snore in an attempt to pretend that she was asleep. Sighing, I patted her head as I looked at the night sky, where the stars of another world stared down at me.
Chapter 44: Christmas Special: Witches and Battalion
Chapter Text
A/N: Merry Christmas!
How're y'all doing? Over here in B.C. Canada, it's freezing cold and it's gonna snow this weekend! I'm looking forward to having snow fort fights...
What are some of your presents this year?
Side note: this chapter was made after I blew through my trigonometry homework (it's such a pain but still doable).
Anyways, enjoy!
8 months after the events of Arc 4.5...
Countdown to Water Gate City... 3 months.
Location: Costuul, regional capital of the Dragon Kingdom of Lugnica.
Y/N POV
"Hey! Hey! Wake up, everyone!" I yelled, excited as I remembered today's date. It was December 24th, the Christmas Eve of the first year I arrived in the world of Re:Zero.
My teammates, who are asleep on the beds next to and around me, gradually woke up as they groaned. "Y/N onii-san... why are you shouting so early in the morning?" Meili said as she stretched, before plunging herself back onto Elsa's resting body.
"Well, it's Christmas, so I thought we oughta start doing some festive things!" I said as they looked at me, confused as Omega raised her hand.
"Um, Y/N, what do you mean by, it's Christmas?"
"Hah?"
Oh wait... they don't know what it is, do they? And you, Chid-chan, have you not explored my mind long enough to know what that is? Really?
"Uh, anyways, back in my hometown, we celebrated a festival of sorts called Christmas. Basically, we have a giant feast of sorts before giving everyone gifts on the day. Now, since we're here in Costuul, I was thinking we could buy each other some gifts."
"Ah..." Yae said as she rubbed away the sleepiness, and nodded in agreement. "But Y/N, aren't we kinda broke?"
"Oh, money? That won't be a problem. Imma just leave this on the tab of the Golden Beetle. Helaine won't really mind it if I told her to pay small gifts for me. Just don't buy anything too expensive, okay? If you are going to buy something expensive, tell me, because..." I said as I created a few holy coins out of thin air. "I can just always make more."
My battalion members all sighed at my currency creation, and Omega shook her head in mock disappointment.
"Well then, just so you know, everyone have please take one of those Merchant Association 'Cards'. When people ask you who to relay the money pay to, tell them Russell Fellow- Golden Beetle. This way, we can make sure the transaction doesn't go wrong. Got it?"
A few 'okays' went across the room as they began to change and get dressed, which gave me my cue to leave. I stepped into the lobby of the inn we were staying in, and the receptionist greeted me kindly. "Hello, Liberator-san. How may I be of assistance today?"
"Don't be so formal, Lilia. I'm not that famous to be honest. I only saved a few villages..."
"But you're all across the papers, you know? You also prevented the Disaster of Plagues, and drove off the poison from the Black Snake in the west just a few weeks ago! You know how impressive that was?"
"You flatter me, honestly..."
"And that's not all! Some sources also say that you were fighting alongside the Duchess Karsten in the Hunt for the White Whale, and you delivered a critical blow to the Great Mabeast! Also, look here in the paper..."
Hm? I usually don't pay attention to the newspaper much, but I'll guess I'll look at it just this once or else Lilia will keep on bugging me about it.
"Look here, it says 'My nii-chan can go fight toe to toe with my knight, Reinhard! He's definitely going to change the world for the better-"
I spat my water out.
Felt... why did you have to go and say that.......
"Ey? Y/N-san, what's wrong?" Lilia looked at me as if I just got hit by a rock, but I waved it off.
"It's nothing... anyways, the girls are going shopping today, so if any of them doesn't know where to go, please find someone to accompany them first, especially the three kids.
"Okay, gotcha. To be honest, I'm actually still quite surprised that you guys aren't just a whole big family...?"
"Trust me, Lilia, if that was the case, I would be mobbed to death in multiple universes."
"EH? What's that supposed to mean?"
****************************************************************
After departing from the inn, I activated the White Whale's flying seal and shot off into the sky, before taking a look around for the general direction I'm going to go in. After making sure that I'm heading northeast, I began my flight.
Within the bag on my back were Christmas presents for everyone in the Emilia camp. I hope they would like it, since I did some serious thinking on what to make for everyone.
For Emilia, a Puck plushie that I created from scratch using the elements.
For Ram, a nice new kitchen knife along with a snow globe.
For Otto, a special potion that I devised alongside Echidna that allows the mana to flow better in his body, which also extends the time limit on the usage of his Divine Protection.
For Garfiel, a pair of 'leg shields' that can allow him to perform kicks while also not taking that much damage in case he's fighting against an extremely strong enemy.
For Frederica, dolls with dress-up features on them (since she like that, apparently).
For Petra, a beautiful dress that she can wear for any important occasions / or just whenever she wants to.
For Roswaal, ahem. A picture of Echidna making an ahe-
CUT
RETAKE
For Roswaal, a picture of Echidna smiling in her castle of dreams, which I copied from the dream realm onto a real piece of paper. This took a long time, Ros-chi, so you better appreciate it! Don't be salty just because you won't see tongue action again!
For Subaru, it was actually the hardest gift to decide. I debated on many different things, like a Emilia body pillow to a Yin Magic meteor. However, I went with something that I knew he would truly and genuinely like: I gave him figurines of Emilia and Rem: and....
A large box of instant ramen!
This is going to get him so hard he's going to be so confused when he gets them. Also, I'm currently not carrying them with me. I found a teleporting meteor that allows us to send items to somewhere whenever I wanted to, as long as I have another piece and the user on the other side agrees to it.
After an hour or so of flight, I landed in front of the Miload Mansion, I contacted Echidna through my mental link, and a pop sounded as I saw the box of food drop in front of me. Quickly dumping all the presents from my bag into the box and then resealing it, I knocked on the door loudly with the hardest yet the most polite knocks I could muster.
"HELLO! Delivery service!" I yelled loudly as a crash sounded from indoors, and I heard Ram talking to Subaru. Using Nect on a Ryuzu clone who I stationed in the mansion, I listened in on their conversation from outside the door.
"Barusu, there's a weird man outside the door."
"Huh? What do you mean, weird?"
"Well, for starters, he knocked on the door very loudly, and yelled something like 'delivery service!' before leaving."
"Delivery service? Man, they must be joking." Subaru said as he began to go for the door to take a look, and I severed the Nect link as I flew up to sit on top of a nearby tree to observe, hiding myself among the leaves.
As Subaru opened the door and expected the box, he saw the logo I imprinted onto the box, and seemed puzzled. "Liberator's delivery service? Why does it feel familiar for some reasons?"
How do you still not know me from the newspapers... unless you don't read them?
"EEEEEHHHH? Instant noodles? Is this some cruel joke... wait..." Subaru said, surprised before seeing my letter. "Y/N! I know you're there somewhere! Don't try to play Santa and actually greet your friend!"
Sorry, Subaru, but I cannot see you just yet. However, Imma play another trick on you.
I folded a paper airplane real quick with the words Merry Christmas written on them, and threw it towards Subaru at the entrance. "Sayonara, then."
I took off towards the sky once more, returning to the city of Costuul.
******************************************************************************
I landed on top of the clocktower in Costuul, fiddling the pen between my fingers as I watched the sun in the sky. Twelve bells signalled the start of noon, and I took my bag out from behind my back to check everything I prepared for my teammates.
I got two things for every single one of my teammates. A combat-related gift and a casual kind of gift. I mean, in a world like this, you definitely have to fulfill wishes from two sides of the same coin, right?
First, I took out the two wickedly sharp knives that Elsa had, the 'White Blade' and the 'Black Blade'. I renamed them Bonecrusher and Gorecutter due to their usage, and enhanced the edges to make them able to contain certain substances such as poison or magical add-ons. For the casual gift, a cotton doll knitting kit since it was one of her hobbies.
For Meili I personally carved out a nice, short pair of daggers that were dubbed 'Fangs of the Rabbits' by myself. During my extermination of the Great Rabbit, I managed to 'de-tooth' almost every single one I killed, so now I have a bunch of those in stock. The teeth were also durable, so I thought of using them to make a weapon. It turns out that I was able to succeed. Anyways, I gave her some figurines of everyone in the Battalion, and people from the Emilia Camp as well. She wasn't exactly pleasant when I found out her 'childish' hobby, and she set quite a few mabeasts on me that day. I also couldn't kill any of them while running away, since... ya.
For Colette and Palmyra I both prepared them some baked goods that I purchased from a local bakery. I gave Colette a mental calming bracelet to match her Beast Protection meteor, which also helps her control her new power later. I made a pyroxene crystal staff for Palmyra with the help of Omega to have her channel her magic better.
I had help from Lilia to find a clothes shop, and found a nice pair of shoes and a jacket for Yae, and I enhanced her kunais, which gave them a few Yang Magic buffs. I took my time to learn some magic theory between Arcs 2 and 3, and Echidna has been helping me improve as well. Might as well get a Ph. D. in it since I'm here anyways.
Also, Sphinx's gift was a pair of warm mittens and some nice shoes. I also got her a hairpin just so she doesn't think I'm giving her too less gifts. I'm not exactly an expert at spoiling children, but Echidna had no argument against it, so I guess it's fine? As for her combat-side gift, I made a 'Lunar Pearl' with the help of Echidna, as a catalyst to cast her magic faster.
Now that the gifts are set, I flew back into the town, and visited the inn's lobby, where many people were drinking and eating together. I sat down at a nearby table, and a good friend of mine in the town slid into the seat next to me.
"Yo, Pratis. How's life?"
"Good! And you? More busy 'Liberator' businesses recently?"
"Nah, we're taking a short holiday break."
"Holiday break? I don't remember having any holidays though..."
"It's a tradition from my faraway hometown. We celebrated a festival there to give each other gifts. By the way, I also got one for you." I said as I took out a nice box of pastries I picked up from another town on the way back.
"My goodness... this is the pastries from the Claudrea Café in Picoutatte! When did you have the time to go do this?"
"Well, flying does make movement easier, you know..."
"Ah, I know you're amazing alright. Thanks again, bro! By the way, you should check out that new apple cider they're selling. It's so damn good." Pratis said as he ran off to join his merchant friends, who seemed to have a nice scoop on a new sale. I met Pratis after saving his cart from being robbed, and I kinda followed him all the way here to Costuul, and we eventually began to hang out and talk as friends.
"Y/N! We're back!" Sphinx said as she flew over and latched herself onto me, and I hugged her back.
"I guess we should all go and open our presents now, should we?"
******************************************************************************
Timeskippu*
After the busy night of fun and games, we eventually went to bed, but my night was apparently not over yet.
No, I'm not losing my virginity...
"Y/N, are you ready?"
"Open the gate, Chid-chan."
A bright white flash blinded my eyes as I entered the Castle of Dreams, where the giant grass plain that I knew so well faced me once more. Echidna was already in her seat, with a larger table this time. The Six Witches of Sin sat in their respective seats, with me settling down between Echidna and Minerva.
There was one empty seat between Typhon and Daphne, and I gave Echidna a look.
"She didn't come, Chid-chan?"
"Well, what do you expect? She can break into my Castle of Dreams if she actually wanted to, but it's not like I can pull her out of her Shadow Garden. Such an unfair situation, don't you think?"
I had actually told Echidna to send an invitation to Satella, since she could come to all her old friends and have a nice time. Unfortunately, it seems that her alternate personality was getting the better of her these days, since she's quite reclusive.
"I guess we have to start without her, then." I said as I snapped my fingers, and the Christmas dinner I had on the list I gave Echidna a while ago materialized itself on the table. This is what's good about the Castle of Dreams. You do what you want here, and all you need is your imagination. Such a nice place indeed.
"Can I pwease start eating, H/N H/N?" Daphne asked me as she started drooling at the smell of the amazing food. I can see her leaning towards the turkey already.
A/N: H/N stands for Half-name. As Daphne calls Echidna Dona Dona, Typhon Tyu-Tyu, Carmilla Mila Mila and so on. H/N H/N will be what Daphne calls them, and N/N will be what Typhon calls Y/N.
"Hold up, Daphne-chan, I have to give everyone their silverware and plates first." I said as I materialized the things I needed, and we began dining in the pocket dimension those souls called home.
Daphne definitely did not hesitate to begin barfing down food, and I immediately told her to eat a little slowly so that she doesn't choke herself (but maybe she has a wider esophagus). I had to monitor her using an Imperceptible Extension while eating my own food.
Sekhmet was lying on to chairs, too lazy to sit upright in the first place. Typhon was taking her sweet time to feed her mother figure, who was opening her mouth as a natural response to Typhon's delicate spoon feeding. I made a good decision putting those two next to each other.
Just when I was about to check on everyone else, the blonde-haired witch next to me grabbed my hand, to my surprise. "Y/N! This food is actually so good! Did you make all of this?"
"Well, Minerva-tan, it was indeed me but only from imagination, you know..."
"Really? Because those things can wash away my anger, even if it's just for a little bit... anyways, these taste way better than Echidna's dull cookies at our usual tea parties!"
"You really are criticizing my hard work, aren't you..." Echidna pouted. "Then again, Minerva, I didn't expect you to be this big of a gourmet. Your speed of eating right now is on par with Daphne's."
"Huh? Really?" Minerva suddenly stopped, and as if she realized something. "Hold up, didn't you say last time that you had to actually make them in the real world to be able to bring them here?"
That was a fact. I did indeed make those foods that I imagined, and it seems to be a requirement before I could materialize anything in the Castle of Dreams. Then again, I didn't make them all in one day, so...
"To be able to make this much food... have you burned yourself somewhere? Did you cut yourself while peeling the potatoes or anything like that?!"
Minerva continued to worry as she sent a healing punches my way, and now I have one of her fists stuck to my face. "Minerva-tan, you shouldn't worry yourself so much. Also, if your healing punches aren't doing something, they could really hurt, you know..."
"Ah! I'm sorry, I'm sorry..."
"Don't be, we should be enjoying this time, after all. Speaking of enjoying, is something wrong, Carmilla-tan?" I said as I glanced towards the Witch of Lust, who sat shyly in her seat, her utensils not moved yet.
"Uh...um..." She mumbled slightly, unsure of what to say. "I am not exactly fond... of hot food... since it reminds me of my death of burning..."
"Sorry about that. I do have some desserts, if you like." I said as I walked over to Carmilla, and Echidna gave me a warning look possibly due to her authority, but waved it off after realizing that I was immune to it. I then whipped up a mango pudding for Carmilla, and she began slowly trying it.
"It's...good..."
"I know, right? Mangoes are surprisingly delicious. Anyways, smile a little more, okay?"
"I...see.... I will..."
As I sat back into my seat, Echidna immediately grabbed my face and shoved a spoonful of food in front of it.
"Say ah..."
"Ah...?"
I complied with her demand as she shoved it down my throat, causing me to choke a little.
"Hey, Chid-chan, what was that for?"
"It's called payback for not tending to your contractor first." Echidna pouted, retuning to her original position.
"But technically, we're all of his contractors, by extension..." Minerva added.
"Well, I am the first Witch he contracted with, after all."
"Dona, are you perhaps jealous?" Typhon asked, an innocent smirk plastered across her face.
"You guys...!"
And thus began a heated discussion that I definitely did not want to take part of.
********************************************************************
"Hey, Y/N, are you really going in there?" Minerva asked me as I stared at the dark portal Echidna just opened, which was enough to block out the light of the Castle of Dreams.
"I can't exactly just let that recluse rot away in there, can I? She is a poor soul who took in an incompatible Witch Factor, after all."
"Just... be careful in there." Minerva said as she sent one last healing punch my way, and I nodded before I leaped into the dark portal, and landed in my destination.
A leakage of green mist covered my the area underneath my legs, and I blew the fog away a little, revealing the Witch of Envy, huddling in a corner.
"Love him... love him... love him...love him...love him...love him..."
"Hello? Satella? Are you awake or are you sleeptalking?"
"You..." Satella turned around, surprised at my sudden appearance.
"How... why... you are not the one...."
"Why I'm here? Well, it is Christmas, so here's a present for you." I said as I set the bag of contents down, surprising her.
"What... is... Christmas... You are not the one. BEGONE! Get out-"
"I'm not here to speak to you, alternate personality-san. Scindo."
I said as I sent out a piece of the Deceit Witch Factor, and it penetrated through her chest as she suddenly hang still for a while, and I sighed.
"Well, if even that doesn't work, I guess I have to take my leave. The amount of miasma here is too dense even to my liking, so I guess I'll see you- woah?"
I was dragged back to the tea party by Echidna so suddenly, and the gateway closed before the Witch of Envy was secluded once more.
********************************************************************
??? POV
Scindo... implant complete.
"Huh?" Satella suddenly regained her consciousness, astonished that her alternate personality faded away for the moment.
What just happened?
She noticed the bag at her feet, and took out two pictures:
A picture of her alongside the other Witches of Sin,
and, a picture of Natsuki Subaru, smiling.
"Thank you... Liberator..."
"....Warlock, of Deceit."
Chapter 45: Advance Onto the Stage | Water Gate City
Chapter Text
11 months after the events of Arc 4.5...
??? POV
"Osprey, what are you doing over there? Get over here to properly guard Lugnica's borders!"
"Okay, okay, I'm coming..." Osprey said as he grudgingly trudged over to his post. "Seriously, Nagen, why do you nag me so much anyways? There won't be an incident like last time."
"Just because we're not back at that Vollachian border fortress does not mean that you can slack off! In fact, it's even more dangerous here, considering that this is a gathering point of all four countries!"
"Ya, but will there be another Cecilus Segmunt running past this particular fortress? No! So relax, Nagen, it's not like we will have a country attacking us or something..."
"Oh, ya? Then what is that in the distance?" Nagen said with urgency as Osprey looked at a dust cloud in the distance.
"No way... is that a... mabeast horde?" Osprey gasped as he spotted a rock covered pig, and many other ones surrounding it. The weirdest part was... there were people riding it as they came into view, with saddles on their back.
"Mabeast horde? Are you serious?" Nagen said as he took a closer look at what he just told his comrade to observe, and shock expressed on his face. "Tell all units to engage and be ready to fight! If we're unprepared, we might actually die to all of them! The amount is insane... almost as if someone was coordinating them..."
"Hey, look!" Osprey said as he noticed a boy riding a ground dragon in front of the mabeast horde, seemingly trying to escape the impeding danger behind him. "We gotta help that kid!"
"You serious? Osprey-"
"Nagen, we can't leave a kid like him out there alone, you know! I'm going to rescue him."
"Osprey, you can't just-" Nagen started, but Osprey was already off. Sighing, Nagen followed his comrade as they went outside the gate.
"Hey! Kid!" Osprey yelled out to the boy on the ground dragon, who looked quite unfazed at what was happening behind him despite having a mabeast horde right there. Osprey didn't know if this kid was sleeping, but upon closer inspection he realized he wasn't, and the boy was waving back with glee.
Osprey would've yelled 'Kid what the hell are you so happy about' if he didn't hear the kid shout back once his voice was in range.
"Hello! Is this the border fortress I've heard about?" The boy said with a carefree spirit as he halted his dragon, and got off it as the mabeast horde suddenly stopped behind him as Osprey and Nagen looked at the situation with shock, their mouths agape.
"Y/N nii-chan! We can stop now, right?" A blue haired girl who popped up from one of the mabeasts said to the boy as he gave a thumbs-up back, and the girl nodded as she started to speak with the mabeasts, before they went away as if obeying her.
"Anyways, sorry about that commotion that I caused." The boy said as he bowed and apologized, but Osprey was still processing what just happened and didn't hear a word. "We should probably switch to our second method of transportations when we're in the vicinity of cities and dense areas of populations, check..."
"Excuse me, but how..." Nagen was also at a loss for words as he looked at the retreating mabeast horde, then back at the boy and his other companions, who showed up out of nowhere.
"Oh, the mabeast horde? Sorry about that. You see, they're a really useful and efficient type of transportation, and it would be a waste to not utilize that when one of my companions happens to have such a neat divine protection... isn't that right, Meili?"
The girl named Meili, who was supposedly controlling the mabeasts, gave the boy a bright smile as a sinister presence loomed over them. A woman in black and purple walked over to the young girl, and patted her on the head. "Meili, I know you're all powerful and stuff now, but please don't overexert yourself, okay?"
"I will, Elsa-nee. Don't worry. Besides, Palmyra can heal me if I do happen to be tired, right?"
The blue haired girl raised a thumbs up to a mage in the corner, who gave a slight nod back.
Now that Osprey noticed it, this group is quite strange.
A girl who can control mabeasts, a woman with insanely sharp knives as if she was an assassin who the little girl calls her sister. Next, we have three girls who seem to be also part of the group but each have their own characteristics. A mage, a girl wears a visible bracelet who doesn't have any other weapon, and an elf with a very intricate-looking staff. There's also an ominous girl floating back there was well. Then, we have the assassin girl in red hair with Kararagian weapons. What the hell is with this team of misfits?
Not to mention the boy, who Osprey assumed was their leader.
He had three swords strapped to his back. Very interestingly carved swords indeed. But three swords? How the hell are you supposed to hold three? Dual wielding was possible and not unheard of, but this dude...
Not to mention the three Great Spirits around him. It's already rare enough to see a corporeal form of a Great Spirit, but this guy has three just hanging around him normally? Unbelieveable...
"Ehh... I know you seem all powerful and all, but please do not bring mabeasts within the vicinity of fortresses again, okay?"
"Ah, I see. I'm really sorry about that." The boy apologized immediately, before forming a giant carriage-like object right in front of him as he constructed a vehicle that Osprey has never seen before. Is he a genius at magic as well?
"Anyways, Priestella is over there, right?" The boy said to Osprey as he pointed towards the north, and nodded.
"You're off to Priestella? Have a safe trip then." Osprey said as he did a knight stance before giving them a wave, and the boy headed off.
"Osprey... that boy..." Nagen said as he walked up to Osprey, who looked at him, dumbfounded.
"Huh?"
"HE HAS WAY TOO MANY GIRLS WITH HIM! UNACCEPTABLE!"
Timeskippu*
Y/N POV
Ah... it was nice to see that they're guarding the border well. I didn't have any plans to go to any other countries yet, but that can be arranged for later if time and other things allow it...
Meili sat happily in Elsa's lap while Fulgenta pulled our reinforced carriage, which can be pulled manually or move by the help with a steam engine.
Yes, we have a steam engine.
I unlocked Titanium in the past few days, and the things I can make with the awesome material is just endless. I even made a new pair of glasses for myself, which I thought was quite cool.
The steam engine was pretty easy to make. I've seen a diagram of it before and I understood it's basic components, which is basically just using the built up water vapour push a valve that would move the machine. By using some nice fire stones that I managed to stabilize, our carriage vehicle was a go.
Halfway there, I switched Fulgenta out, and had the carriage move on its own with the engine. Fulgenta was tired since she did carry me for a few days now, so she slept in the back wagon prepared for her as I ruffled her fur slightly, soothing her into sleep.
Sphinx decided to once again attach herself to me as a sign of affection, and this time I accepted it, somewhat. I held her in my lap as I told her stories while she listened intensively.
Elsa was knitting dolls for Meili in the back, Omega was reading a book that we found somewhere, Yae was sleeping, and Colette and Palmyra were chatting about the new stuff they learned recently.
With those antics continuing for a while, we eventually reached the Water Gate City of Priestella.
"Hello, please identify yourselves." The border checkpoint guard said to me as Fulgenta glanced at him a bit menacingly, causing him to flinch. Calming my ground dragon down, I showed a letter of the various guilds of Lugnica's support on my travelling. After taking a look at the contents, his eyes lit up as if I did some divine miracle.
"You're... the Liberator? Please! Come in right now, sorry for my attitude back there! I am a huge fan and I'm amazed by your actions. Can we perhaps chat sometime?"
What is this fanboy attitude? The hell?
Okay, I knew I made a name for myself since it was quite necessary for the events in Arc 5, but to think that it spread so far...
"Sure." I maintained my calmness, and spoke to the guard cautiously, somewhat. "What's your name? I'll be sure to remember it when I have time."
"Oh, my name is Inkal, Liberator-san. See you around, then!"
After leaving the excited guard behind, we ventured into the streets on our carriage. Due to its exotic looks, I was approached by many merchants, but I just told them that this was a new prototype of the carriage. "The rest of the information resides with Russell Fellow, leader of the merchants' guild. I have been informed to not leak any details, sorry."
Hehe. Special Tactic: Responsibility Diversion.
Isn't that just pushing your responsibilities away?
Ah! Chid-chan! Please notify me next time before you engage in mental conversation with me, that scared me a little.
That... scared you? You're exaggerating...
No really, I was indeed a bit spooked.
You're lying, Y/N... hmph...
Aya... don't get all worked up over this, okay? I'll go buy you some new novels to read here, Chid-chan, so cheer up!
Really? I thought you were out of money by donating resources?
Nah, I obviously had my own private stockpile, you know?
"Come on!" I said as I hoisted Omega onto my shoulders, giving her an elevated view of the city as Sphinx struggled to not hit Omega out of jealousy. Seriously, she's a real vinegar pod. Chinese reference if you don't get it. (A/N)
With the two elves latched onto my body, I walked into a bookstore near us to take a look. I left Omega and Sphinx for them to wander around a little, and I little did I know, I ran into someone I recognized.
"Oh? It's you, Y/N-san!"
A familiar voice rang out from the back of the store, and I turned around as I faced a person that I once rescued from a village.
Flashback*
3 months before current time...
I happened to come across a young girl as we were travelling past a village, and she hopped on our cart with urgency as she looked at me, pleadingly. "Please... save us."
I was genuinely confused since the village didn't seem to be on fire, but the girl seemed distraught enough for it to seem like a serious problem. "Lead the way." I said to the girl. "Don't worry, we'll save you. But first, can you explain what happened?"
The girl went on an explanation about how the thieves took over her village, due to the fact that one of her relatives violated a deal with them. They were going to massacre everyone in the village and plunder their resources. Sighing about humans and their overboard actions, I advanced into the village as I faced the leader of the thieves.
"Huh? Who are you? Scram now if you don't want to die." The guy said with arrogance as I let out a laugh at his ignorance.
"Bruh, seriously? It seems that against a person like you, I don't even have to move."
"Sphinx."
The moment that name was uttered, a geometric algorithm was implanted into the dirt, immobilizing all the thieves in the area as Yae jumped up and knocked every single one of them out.
"There was no need for killing, so we could just tie them up and notify the knights." I told Palmyra, who nodded as she set up the flare that I used to contact the knight order.
"People of the Syrulian Village! Do not worry about the thieves as they're bound with strong ropes infused by mana. I have sent out a notice to the Lugnica Knight order, so do not fret."
"Please, mister, tell me your name before you leave!" The girl who notified me about the situation before held my arm.
"My name? It's Y/N L/N. I'm a Liberator."
Present
"So, Y/N-san, what brought you to Priestella?"
"Well, Kitia, to be honest, it was more like fates beckoning. However, I did have something to do."
"Oh? What could you, a Liberator, have business in the city?"
"Well... do you know of the Royal Selection Camps?"
"Royal Selection Camps?! Don't tell me, Y/N-San, you're friends with them?"
"Quite good friends, in fact. I could take you along as well."
"Heh? Surely that's too much..."
At this perfect moment, Sphinx and Omega returned from the books, carrying a small load as they noticed Kitia.
"Y/N, who's this?" Omega said as Sphinx gave her a glare as a sign to back off, but Tia just smiled back at Sphinx.
"This is Kitia. You guys might've forgotten about her, but she's from one of the villages we saved a few months ago." I explained, and Sphinx suddenly gasped.
"I see, so this is why I'm getting bad vibes... she held your arm before as well, did she not?" Sphinx said as she observed with suspicion, and I sighed.
"Sphinx, why are you so hostile to everyone who does that?"
"Because you're mine, you know?"
Heh?
Huuuhhh?
Omega and Kitia looked at her confusingly since she said it a bit quietly, but I heard the messsge loud and clear, so I proceeded to pat her head.
"Don't worry, Sphinx, I'll be sure to spend some along time with you during the city trip, so don't worry."
"Okay then..."
Now that that problem is sorted out, we bought the books and met up with the others at around dusk, before I went and picked a nice inn for us to sleep in. It was a big day tomorrow, so obviously preparations are needed.
Timeskippu*
3rd Person POV:
The sun shone on the Water Gate City of Priestella, illuminating the city of canals.
However, unrest and conflict was already rising in the hotel that the Royal Selection Camps stayed in.
The reason for that is...
The last candidate, uninvited to the party, Priscilla Barielle, has entered the stage.
Along with her knight Al, and the man who supposedly follows her.
Heinkel Astrea. Vice-captain of the Knights of Lugnica.
"You shouldn't pretend, father. It's already too late to make amends." The man said towards the Sword Demon, who looked at him with an indescribable face.
"And you, Reinhard." The man said towards his son. "The Astrea family is mine to control. And I do not support you. Not. One. Bit.
"Commoner?" Priscilla spoke, suddenly surprising everyone in the room as she looked slightly annoyed.
Heinkel responded casually. "Yes, Lady Barielle? I'm in the middle of a conversation-"
"Silence."
With a swift slash of her fan, Heinkel fell to the ground as he turned unconscious. The action shocked everyone in the room as they struggled to process what just happened. Priscilla continued to kick the fallen body, and drew a dark, red blade out of thin air as she begun to swing-
Before she could or before her knight could stop her, a pink haired boy ran into the room with fear in his eyes, apparently shocked by something. A noise then sounded throughout the corridor.
Priscilla paid no attention to the noise nor the boy for this particular moment. Subaru, who was watching this entire situation, was not really able to sit still any further. His rage that has been pent up towards the arrogant woman was going to be unleashed as he grabbed his whip and was about to strike until a swish was heard.
A sword, wickedly gleaming, flew through the entrance and embedded itself with such force that it lifted the table cloth with little effort. It landed right between Subaru and Priscilla, where the future conflict was going to take place.
A hand, purple and blackish in colour, came through the doorway. However, this fact was unbeknownst to most, except for Subaru. He immediately recognized the entity: an Unseen Hand.
The hand grabbed the sword as it swished back into the corridor, where footsteps were heard. The sword stabbed itself into the ground near the door and the hand rested there with it. A boy with features almost anyone in the room could recognize came through, sighing as he suddenly saw his sword, and looked at the thing Al would call the Sun Blade.
"Ah... so that's why Zeam went haywire as soon as I entered the vicinity... an equal was spotted. Then again, the Yang Sword... it really is it, isn't it?"
The boy's confusing phrases did not shock the room, but rather, it was the presence of himself. He held two other swords in his hands: A gleaming white one and and a pitch black one, both radiating ominous energy.
"Oho? This is quite the gathering, is it not? Looks like I came just on time. Or perhaps I was late to the party?"
"Nii-chan!" Felt exclaimed with happiness as she recognized the figure and Subaru sighed in peace as he sat down.
"Welcome back, Y/N."
Chapter 46: Pandemonium of the Celebration | Y/N's Return
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
As I entered the room, everyone's gazes landed on me and my swords as they were a little shocked at what just happened. I mean, I did what I could to stop a fight, so I guess it was agreeably fine...
"Y/N nii-chan!" Felt gasped as she ran over and gave me a hug, delighted that I was back.
"Welcome back, Y/N." Subaru said as he smiled and gave me a bro hug, before going back to sit down beside Beatrice, who happily took her contractor's hand before warily eyeing me for a while.
"Huh? Who's this commoner that entered the room without acknowledging my presence? I believe that I'm quite significant enough to be given a care about." Priscilla said as she looked at me with contempt before suddenly remembering who I was. "Wait... you're that boy..."
"Oh, hi, Prisca-san, do you still have the diamond I dropped way back?"
"Diamond? You mean that jewel back then?"
"Ya... and please... since..." I suddenly boosted myself right beside her, and whispered. "I do not wish to reveal any secrets regarding your Vollachian history, so how about you take a temporary leave, and I'll explain the specifics of some things you might want to know at a later date, hm?"
"You... I do not where you gained such knowledge, but if you intend to go against me, know that the world's luck is on my side."
"I have no will to go against you, so I guess that's a yes from you then?"
Priscilla sighed as she waved a hand to Al and Schult, and turned to leave. "My business here is finished anyways, so take care of yourselves."
Well, all that ends well, I guess?
I jinxed it almost too immediately. My comrades chose this time to enter the room, and Al widened his eyes under his helmet as he noticed the red-haired girl next to me, and unsheathed his sword immediately at Yae as she blocked it with her kunais.
"You! What are you doing here? Don't think you can assassinate the princess on my watch again." Al said to Yae as she snarled back.
"I'm not here for your petty disputes anymore. Y/N-san here saved me, and I'm only here because it was his will."
Hm? I knew Yae looked up to me as a savior figure, but not this loyal... when did this change occur? It isn't bad, though, and I'm not complaining at all.
"Calm down, Aldebaran..." I said as I lifted the sword after I coated my hands in diamond. "The former Grand Chamberlain of your faction is now in my hands, so what happens to her is under my field of jurisdiction, okay? Now, follow your princess before she snaps again."
Al gave me a weird look through his helmet, before sheathing his sword and sighing. "Well, I'll trust this one on you then, bro." The Priscilla camp members then left, and I felt relieved as they left, hoping that the trouble will be a lot less now.
"Y/N-san..." Yae said as she pulled me aside. "How did you know that I had a history with Al?"
"I would be lying to say it was pure intuition, and since you're my comrade, I'll tell you the truth. It's simply because of an ability I have. Going into the details would take a long time, so I'll tell you about that at another time."
"I... understand. Thank you again, Y/N-san." Yae said as she blushed slightly and took a seat in the room, before our next pod of disaster dashed through and hugged me as she flew onto my neck.
"Y/N! What is happening here? Omega said to stay back, but you shouldn't just leave me like that, you know?"
Sphinx has appeared.
And now at least three people are on alert.
Wilhelm van Astrea was one of them. His eyes burned with a specific hatred directed towards the girl who just hugged me with affection. He was going to unsheathe his sword, but Reinhard stopped him.
"Reinhard, you shouldn't stop me. Do you know who that is? She... is the witch of that war! Who slayed hundreds of my comrades!"
"Grandpa, you should leave that hatred behind. Times have changed. As Y/N once said, we shouldn't forget, but we should forgive. Also, do you still think she'll fight you?"
Wilhelm looked at Sphinx, who continued to latch onto me like a monkey hanging from a tree, and he sighed.
"Y/N-dono , I'm eternally grateful to you and Subaru-dono for giving me the opportunity to slay the White Whale, the foul beast who killed my wife. But I want to ask you why and how did you recruit that witch to your side?"
"Well, Wilhelm-San, then I believe that answer is quite simple." I turned to him, "As a certain friend of mine once said, 'I just wanted to save a cute girl'."
Subaru looked at me with a funny expression that I couldn't exactly deduce, but he's probably dying of cringe on the inside somehow. Then again, isn't that kind of his signature line?
"I understand the, Y/N-dono, but if she ever turns against us, will you be the one to strike her down?"
"IF she does indeed, then I'll just turn her back to our side. That is the way of a Liberator."
"I see."
After our conversation ended, I had a talk with Anastasia, who wanted some trade business deal struck with me, and I happily obliged as it would further improve my relations in this kingdom, and in the Kararagi City States as well.
Crusch also had a talk with me to fill me in on the events that occured while I was gone, including the talk at the Flugel's Tree, which involved people deciding what to do with the White Whale's corpse and some further discussions on our victory against the Great Rabbit.
Lots of people definitely did not believe that we actually killed the Great Rabbit successfully right after we eliminated the White Whale, but the dead body of the last rabbit definitely proved our victory, along with a meteor that I received from Echidna that allowed me to record the event.
Yes, I placed it on top of the Graveyard and let it begin its recording before I left for the mansion.
My plan sprung into action when it entered its next phase, and that was the suggestion of distributing food to Lugnica via the White Whale's corpse, since it was a waste to go and just burn it. I mean, I could easily recreate Whale meat since I already analyzed its genome data and element formation, so if they ever needed food, I'm just going to make another whale.
Also, it's to fulfill Daphne's original wish to end world hunger. She did say that people took gluttony too lightly, and I will defy the expectations by simply erasing the fact that anyone would be killed to get food.
The last problem is the Black Snake.
The most annoying part of the Black Snake is that I don't know where its location is.
If I did, I would just nuke it after I got uranium, but it seems that option isn't avaliable yet. I could potentially go to Elior Forest and use the frozen Black Water as a guiding compass, but it's too risky for now, since it even has a consciousness of its own.
The Blight Sword is related to that Mabeast, so it seems I have to obtain that before I can take on the Black Snake. Well, I don't have any plans to subjugate it for now, so I'm just going to leave that for now.
At least Subaru stuck to the plan I made, so now that corpse is not wasted. Come to think of it, I should probably go out to take some fresh air.
Timeskippu*
I stepped out into the street, walking around the shops and stores to scan the items that were being sold by the citizens of Lugnica. To be honest, other than food, everything else is quite worthless, considering I can make most of them myself. I could probably also cook just by using my control over the elements, but that's going to take some time to learn...
On my way towards the place where a disaster would take place, I bumped into a young man who was wearing a hood. I felt as if I just got reflected by a pure force, and steadied myself as I looked at him. "Hey, are you okay? Sorry about that..."
"Thank you for being respectful. As one would give another an apology when they accidentally trample on another's rights, correct? When people give respect, it's natural that I also return respect to the person who showed me it." The boy said as I suddenly caught a glimpse of his white hair, and I gasped silently.
This speaking style... that arrogance and hair...
Sin Archbishop of Greed, Regulus Corneas!
"Ah... I see. Well, thank you as well, then. I'll be on my way." I said before he gave me a slight nod as we walked away from each other.
He didn't recognize me? That's odd, I thought he would. Is it because of my new clothes? Probably, considering that none of the archbishops ever change their clothes... I think...
Well, I don't want to get into a brawl with him right now unless I have to, and not even in Critical Overload can I have a chance of guaranteed victory.
After some more strolling, I came across a pair of people bickering, and immediately recognized them.
"Oi! Subaru! Rachins!"
"Heh? Oh, Y/N-san." Rachins sais as he dipped his head with respect, before lifting it up as Subaru gave him a look.
"Why are you being so nice to Y/N? Share some of that familiarity with me, will ya?"
"Why would I, you annoying prick..." Rachins grumbled at Subaru, annoyed by his... friendliness? "Besides, Y/N had helped me back then, so of course I'm familiar with him."
"Eh? When did you two meet?" Subaru looked at me confusingly, and I just sighed and gave him a look that said, 'We'll talk about it at a later time'.
"Anyway! Don't bother me! I'm working right now!" Rachins yelled at Subaru, who just went back with a sarcastic response.
"The you who used to screw around and mess with people is now doing proper work... I'm so happy for you."
As we continued to walk, we arrived at the clock tower that was a symbolic landmark of the Water Gate City. However, there seemed to be an unusual amount of people crowding near the base. Rachins disappeared into the sea of people, but Subaru and I were able to catch up to him as we noticed something strange.
The people... they were all... stopped.
"Huh? What's happening here?" Rachins demanded as he walked into the square, where everyone seemed to be staring at the same thing, up in the sky. "Hey! What are you looking at? Hello?"
The people did not respond to Rachins' outburst, and instead continued staring in the direction of the clock tower. As our eyes drifted up, we caught an eccentric figure that was standing atop the tower, looking down at us with a smile as she begun speaking.
"--- To all of whom had been interrupted by me, I would like to offer my sincerest apologies."
Everyone stared at her. It was not because she was beautiful, but just strange.
Her outfit seemed to remind me of something, but I just can't grasp what exactly it was that made me reminisce about it.
"Please, allow me to just take a tiny amount of your time, thank you."
The figure spoke again as she raised her arms, and I noticed the other weird thing about this figure.
This feminine voice, the bandages surrounding her body, the golden hooks with chains...
Without a doubt, she is-
"I'm the Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Wrath." She said with malice as she smiled.
"My name... is Sirius Romanée-Conti."
Chapter 47: Rising of the Grand Stage | Sin Archbishop of Wrath
Chapter Text
"Sin... Archbishop of Wrath?"
The words were uttered out of Subaru's mouth, who looked up at the figure in shock.
"Huh?"
"What did that person just say?"
"No way... the Witch Cult... here?" The crowd also uttered words of disbelief, unable to comprehend the situation in front of them.
"HEY! Y/N-san, and you over there! What did that person just say?"
Rachins yelled towards me and Subaru, but I suddenly realized something. The opponent we're facing right now is an archbishop. And Subaru... seemed to stare at her as he formed a train of thoughts.
He probably thought that it was weird for another cultist to share the same last name as the delusional Sloth, but in reality, it was all part of Wrath's delusions, too. They were never related.
Sloth. Wrath. Greed. The three archbishops whose authority seemed to give them immense longevity, since they have been supposedly operating over a century.
And now two of them are in the same city?
Also, if I remember correctly, the Water Gate City of Priestella was going to be attacked by-
I suddenly saw Subaru begin to move, and immediately stopped him. "Don't. That person up there... is able to cause our death at this instant."
"But, Y/N, if we can capture him, he could potentially lead a path to find Gluttony!"
"Okay, first, Subaru, Sirius is a 'she', not a he-"
"She's a woman, then?" Subaru looked up towards the Archbishop, and confirmed his suspicion.
However, before our conversation can continue, Sirius began speaking again.
"Alright, it took 28 seconds for everyone to quiet down. I'm very happy, now in addition to that..."
While Sirius' verbal irony took a second for me to realize, she pointed at four people, amazingly, not including myself, and began to speak again.
"You. You. And you two people there. I'm sorry, but please don't be so angry. I'm very sorry to take up everyone's precious time. Sorry, and thank you."
Subaru gasped as I looked towards the people who were pointed out. A demi-human with a giant longsword, and also a woman with a mask. The last two being Subaru and Rachins. She said... they were angry.
After that long year, I have begun to forget some details in the plot. But I remember now. The Authority of Wrath.... that despicable power is actually....
It was a sign to the four, that their plans had already been exploited, and further retaliation is futile. Subaru and Rachins could only stare at the figure in horror while wondering how she knew.
The other thing is Rachins' ability to summon Reinhard. Rachins had been told by Reinhard to summon him with the Goa spell whenever there was serious trouble, but looking at the situation now, summoning him would lead to many casualties before Reinhard could arrive, which is why Rachins did not make a move.
"Okay, thank you. It looks like we've all calmed down a little bit. I understand your restlessness. Hearing the name 'Witch Cult' didn't evoke a good impression, did it? So, I didn't plan to do anything too special. The reason I took everyone's precious time today is because I wanted to confirm a matter." Sirius raised her hand again.
"To confirm what matter?" Subaru muttered under his breath.
Although Sirius seemed to be intimate and quite rational during the speech towards the people, it still gave many people a sense of disgust due to her outfit and some kind of tone that just irritated them.
Subaru spoke up, since nobody did. "With all due respect, can I ask you a question?"
"Hm? You were someone who got angry just now, weren't you? So what did you want to know?"
Instead of the angry manner people expected, Sirius was not mad at all at Subaru's attempt to question her.
"Although I don't know what's going on here, I'm keeping some girls waiting. Four of them, actually. So it'd be nice if you could let us go as soon as possible." Subaru said, and Sirius continued her farce.
"Oh, my! That's truly terrible, I'm sorry. But I didn't expect that from you. Is it a man's dream to have four girls to serve? That's really bad. Isn't it sad to leave some of them crying? We have to put an end to this unallowable disloyalty that absolutely can't happen that must be completely banned."
"E-Eh?" Subaru said, taken aback by her response.
Sirius' voice suddenly diminished by a little before she noticed Subaru's tiny whisper. "No, no, I just got a little emotional. Sorry. Although I try so hard to remain level headed, I always become unwittingly excited. Thank you for worrying about me. Well... you asked when I'd let everyone go?"
"Yes, that's right. we would appreciate it if you could." Subaru said to Sirius, who nodded but shook her head at the same time.
"I'm sorry bother you, I'm really very sorry. But it's okay. Even though I'm in the Witch Cult, I honestly hate troubling anyone. My compatriots often give people trouble, and I feel very sorry about that."
Sirius continued to prolong the conversation a for a while, adding some... rather unnecessary sentences which only made everyone else a bit more angry.
At last, she finally announced her true purpose. "Okay! Well, I'll say it. The matter I want to affirm is very simple. To put it bluntly, there's something I want to affirm about Love. Wow, that was embarrassing."
Although the bandages would definitely block any sense of blushing on her face, Sirius put a hand up onto her face, which surprised most people, and the crowd bursted into laughter.
"Although I expected that I'd be laughed at, it still makes me feel troubled. Thank you for listening to me. Thank you, and I also have a request."
"I think, if everyone can stay with me for a while, I can affirm that Love. I'm sorry, I can really say some unruly things."
Now that they knew the intentions behind the once-terrifying figure, the people agreed immediately as they thought, 'what, is that all?'
Faced with that response, Sirius began to clap her hands immediately as she lit up. "Really? Thank you, thank you! I'm sorry. The world is really very gentle. Full of love and tenderness. Whenever I understand this, I cannot help but to want to express my gratitude. People are able to understand each other and care for each other. Maybe I always speak with 'thank you' and 'I'm sorry' so that I can confirm that."
"Okay, we get it, Sirius! So get on with it!" The blindfolded female adventurer who was hostile to the figure a moment ago, was now cheering her on as if they were old classmates.
By this point, Sirius took a weird turn as if she remembered her original purpose, and motioned towards the window next to her. She then grabbed a boy who was bound by chains after a while, and lifted him up with one hand as she brought him over for the crowd to see.
She then went on a rant about the boy, whose name was Lusbel, and his life story. In short, it was a touching tale, and Sirius began to urge the crowd again to cheer on the boy.
"Alright, that's enough, everybody! It's true that this child is a little clumsy, but he's in fact very brave. Isn't that right, Lusbel-kun?" Sirius said again, and the crowd immediately followed suit.
"Lusbel, don't cry! You're the best!"
Subaru shouted loudly, praising the courage of the young boy's tears.
Knowing the true courage buried under those tears, how could he laugh at that shame? Larkins, who stood next to Subaru, joined in the encouragement.
"Yeah, don't cry anymore! You're a man, right!? If so, show us your handsome side, kid!"
"Yeah, listen well, Lusbel! You're Pristella's pride!" "Lusbel—! Amazing—! You'll be a great man!"
The audience cheered up, and everyone present began clapping. I, however, seemed to be immune to the Authority of Wrath, and stood a little further away from the crowd to avoid being crushed within the madness.
It seems that even my hostility cannot be detected by Sirius, which seemed handy to an extent. Then again, would it truly be beneficial?
If Sirius' authority has to do with connected emotions, then I suppose I could freeze everyone's senses by using Shamak. However, if the spell isn't strong enough, it would only end in a even worse situation.
I suddenly noticed the Archbishop moving, and immediately took a closer look as my eyes widened in horror.
"I want to commend your courage, your love, Lusbel-kun! Please look below. Everyone, so many people are affirming your feelings! Ah, thank you! I'm sorry, Lusbel-kun. Although you were a last resort, I just want to affirm this scene. Ahh, ahh, the world is so gentle!"
Sirius held Lusbel tightly in her arms.
In the face of this beauty, thunderous applause began. Subaru put his hand to his mouth and whistled. The recipient of that warm applause, Lusbel, stared in surprise.
That was a man who had struggled his hardest. Even if he had no strength left to even cry, not a person laughed at him.
"Sure enough, there it is. We have Love. It existed, here. Everyone's heart is one, and in a scene of joy as well. We do not need tragedy. We are tired of a world which would have us cry. No one wants such a world. If our hearts want to connect, then they should do so through sharing joy and happiness. Whether it be tragedy! Or Wrath! We don't need any of it!"
"That's right! Tragedies or whatever, we don't want any of it!"
"Ah, that forbidden Wrath that causes hearts to tremble so! Rage, that passion! If that passionate sin is rooted in our hearts, if we are unable to unroot that retribution, then we should fill it with joy! At this moment, everyone's heart is connected as one!"
Sirius cried loudly, and once again lifted Lusbel into the air.
However, the movement did not stop there. Sirius, bathing in everyone's admiration, tossed Lusbel into the air.
NO!
I have to reach Lusbel. If he dies, everyone will die in this square. I activated El Akra and shot towards the child, but my hand seems to be too far.
"Help me! Imperceptible Extensions!" I yelled as the power bursted out from my shoulder, and the Unseen Hand travelled towards the boy at immense speed, but-
Splat.
A sound of eggshells cracking was heard through the square as suddenly, the heads of those who stood there turned red with blood almost as if they exploded. I leapt away from the scene with fear, and saw my Extensions inches from the boy.
No....
I failed them.
I turned towards the Archbishop of Wrath, and shot myself towards her as I activated my Authority of Sloth, brimming with anger as I shot the fists towards her.
As they connected, she was caught by surprise as she noticed me, who was supposed to be dead due to her emotion link. Then the force of the shadow fist blasted her away.
"No way! You actually came back!" Sirius yelped in delight as she got up immediately, as she is the strongest physically out of all the archbishops. "My Dear Betelgeuse-"
Then, as if a movie scene was cut, I fell into a void of nothingness and disappeared as Subaru's body died.
BLACKOUT
"Hmm? Subaru?" I looked towards the boy who was with me and Rachins, and he was trembling as I felt confused at what he was doing.
"Are you okay? You're breathing quite fast. Anyways, why did you run here in a hurry?"
"Y/N. Do you not remember?"
"Remember what?" I suddenly felt dread in my heart as I realized what he was saying.
"I returned by death." Subaru said in a quiet voice so that Rachins couldn't hear. "Also, the Sin Archbishop of Wrath is in the city."
Chapter 48: Methods of Elimination | The Start of the Invasion
Chapter Text
"Sin Archbishop of Wrath?! Are you serious?!" I whispered to Subaru, and suddenly pretended to have a headache. "Hold up, Pure Truth is acting up..."
As I pretended to have my future ability act up, I established a mental link to Echidna, who was hanging out with the people in the hotel at the time, and she immediately responded.
Y/N... is something the matter?
Chid-chan, there was a blackout, right? Can you please fill me in on what happened?
Subaru returned by death? Well, that's new. What happened?
Apparently, the one you would dub as 'this generation's Wrath' showed up, but I don't know the exact specifics.
Okay, let me enter the Castle of Dreams to fill you in.
I stood as my soul left my body, and entered Echidna's portable domain. The other five witches were also there, and everyone seemed happy to see me.
"N/N!" Typhon yelped as she hugged me as I descended, smiling brightly as Echidna sighed.
"Typhon, let Y/N go for now, we have work to do." Echidna told her, and Typhon reluctantly let me go Sekhmet let out a languid sigh, diminishing the happiness in the atmosphere by a bit.
"How have you all been doing?" I said to Minerva, Sekhmet, Typhon, Carmilla, and Daphne, who all were seated on the grass in the tranquil domain's hill, and their personalities were reflected by their unusual responses.
"I'm fine. However, Echidna just showed me your last loop! That was too reckless! Do you not worry about yourself at all when you throw yourself into danger? Also, there are others who worry about you too, so you shouldn't make them sad either!"
I was going to say 'do you mean yourself', but that seemed like a hassle to add, so I just accepted her warning of sorts. "Okay, Minerva, I'll be sure to make sure that I'm not hurt when I go rescue people next time."
"Hmph! As long as you know!"
Typhon just went ahead and judged me by using her Authority of Pride on me, but since I had a partial immunity, I only felt a slight pain. Can't tell if that means I'm actually evil or not, since I will not break into pieces no matter how severe the evil is.
Typhon smiled as she thought I was a good guy again, and ran off to Sekhmet to tend to her desires, and the Witch of Sloth just gave me a look that meant my presence was recognized and that she was listening.
Daphne was quite easy to deal with. She just came over using her centipede coffin and gave my face a lick, and I understood what she meant as I gave her an ice cream to eat, on a stand that held it, of course, considering that she doesn't want to move.
Carmilla was quite shy once again, so I just went beside her and struck up a conversation that appealed to her, which is again, about loving people and oneself. She thanked me as she stuttered again, and I went towards Echidna.
"So, 5 Witches are not as easy to deal with as you thought, huh?" Echidna teased as I sighed.
"You're a hard nut to crack as well, you know that, Chid-chan?"
"Okay, okay, let's get on with what we're supposed to do." Echidna said as she materialized two chairs, and put her hand to my head as I recalled the events of Subaru's last loop.
"I see. So I didn't die after Lusbel hit the ground. At least that's fortunate. And my Imperceptible Extensions were immediately recognized by Sirius as the Unseen Hands. I wonder who would she recognize as the true Betelgeuse if both Subaru and myself used or Authorities?"
"That is indeed an interesting question, Y/N. In my opinion, the more 'hands' one possesses might be the deciding factor, but-"
"Argh! I hate her! I hate her I hate her! How could she harm people like this in this gruesome manner! Unacceptable!" Minerva shouted as she stomped the floor, and I turned towards Echidna with a confused look.
"Minerva is mad that this generation's Wrath is using her power to harm people, which kinda goes against her whole doctrine. And as a result- you get this."
"Well, I think I have to go. And Minerva, don't worry, I'll stop Sirius from harming more people in this loop."
I exited the Castle of Dreams, and waved goodbye to the Witches of Sin as I returned to the real world.
I woke up in the exact same spot that I started in, somehow still standing with Rachins and Subaru, who once again had a look of horror on his face.
"Y/N... I looped again."
"Heh? How did you loop again? Wasn't I just here before?"
"You... uh... you fainted in the last loop or something. Anyways, the point is, you fell unconscious and I tried again on my own. I went to the clocktower to try and save the kid, but apparently, he was so scared of Sirius that when she used her authority on me, my mind broke and I kinda just died."
"Sigh... I guess I didn't have time to tell you her full ability yet, did I?"
"So you know now?"
"In short, her Authority of Wrath allows her to connect people's emotions and feelings, which includes pain and other physical links as well. If one feels happy, everyone feels happy. If one feels angry, everyone feels angry. Likewise, if somebody gets beheaded, everyone gets beheaded."
"So we need to take care of the problem at its root. We should call Reinhard."
"Reinhard won't work. Sirius can also apply her Authority on herself, and if she dies, everyone dies as well."
"Ugh, dammit!" Subaru stomped the ground furiously. "Is there anything that might work on her?"
"How many minutes do we have left?" I asked Subaru with urgency as I thought of a way to decrease a loop.
"Around 10, why?"
"I'll go pick up Beatrice and Emilia. They should have an idea on what to do. Go to the square with Rachins for now. I'll be there soon."
As Subaru nodded in confirmation, I leapt off towards the park where Emilia and Beatrice should've been. I trust Subaru to relay the information to Rachins and fill him in on what happened so he could run away and get help.
Activating Ul Akra and the White Whale's seal, I flew into the park where the two girls I was looking for, and they were surprised by my appearance.
"Y/N!" Emilia yelped as I landed with a giant thud. "What's the matter? Is there an emergency?"
"Yup. You and Beatrice need to come immediately. Subaru's going to be in trouble because a Sin Archbishop is going to show up soon."
"A Sin Archbishop?" Emilia gasped. "The Witch Cult is going to attack here?"
"I don't know for sure, but Subaru needs us. Come on, let's go." Beatrice nodded in understanding as I used Murak on all three of us, and we leapt from building to building as we arrived at the square around 5 minutes later.
"Y/N! We still have around 3 minutes until she appears." Subaru said as he greeted me from this side of the square. "What do you think we should do?"
I described the Authority of Wrath to Beatrice and Emilia, and Beatrice suddenly seemed to have an idea after hearing my explanation.
"I might be wrong, but Y/N's description of Wrath's abilities sounds familiar... I'm thinking of a higher level magic called Nect that has a similar effect."
"Nect...!" Subaru gasped as he remembered the form of magic that he had experienced in the past. With Nect, magic users could share the awareness and feelings of others.
"So is there any counter for Nect?" Subaru asked, eager to find a solution.
Beatrice shook her head. "Usually, countering Nect is unnecessary, I suppose. It is intended to unite comrades and express feelings, in fact. Using Nect as a weapon seems strange, I suppose."
That's true. Subaru and Julius defeated Betelgeuse by using Subaru's ability to see the Unseen Hands, which means it's utilized for cooperation between allies.
"Normally, there is a condition for Nect that requires contact through mana circulation, in fact. The Archbishop's authority probably has the power to circumvent such a condition, I suppose." Beatrice conitnued, and Subaru seemed to get something.
Subaru: "So her authority can forcibly achieve it. More than that..."
Beatrice: "How to counter it, I suppose. — Shamak is the most obvious answer, in fact."
Subaru: "Shamak-san has arrived! That's magnificent!"
Subaru perked up at Beatrice's proposal. He had always used Shamak to get out of dangerous situations, and according to my knowledge, he believed in that spell to inexplicable realms. I guess that's the way to go, then.
"Then, we should let Emilia attack the Archbishop while we distract the civilians." I added, and Subaru seemed to agree.
"That's right. We have to get the first blow in, or we actually might be screwed.
This should be good enough-"
I began, but I suddenly noticed that Sirius was approaching her stage.
"She's here!" Subaru whispered to us, and within seconds, we looked up and noticed the archbishop smiling eerily at the crowd below. And, the next thing that should happen is-
"AL HUMA!" Emilia yelled as a ten-meter-long spear of ice emerged from spin air, and descended upon the clock tower as it knocked out a chunk and slammed itself into the enemy before she can even begin her speech.
"E-Emilia-tan?" Subaru yelped in surprise at her instant attack, caught unawares.
Emilia: "Subaru said we needed to strike first, so I did... did I mess up?"
Subaru: "No, good job. I just didn't expect you to attack before her introduction.
Before we could continue talking, however, Emilia took out an ice sword and brandished it as I noticed the crowd acting strange. No, not just strange. They were hostile.
"Emilia-tan, that's not really necessary, right-"
"Subaru." I told my friend as I motioned my hands towards the crowd. "Look. They're not themselves anymore."
"Y/N's right." Beatrice confirmed. "Their sanity is completely gone now."
The mob was furious. So angry in a sense, that if you dared to breathe the air they breathed, they would lash out.
"Beako!" Subaru looked at his contracted. "What about Shamak?"
"Shamak failed, I suppose." Beatrice said as her eyes widened in fear. "This magic is nothing like Nect... no, it's evil, in fact. This is nothing like magic, I suppose. A curse... it is magic, in fact!"
"I expected this." I said as I looked towards the crowd with contempt. "Authorities can not even be overpowered by Divine Protections. So even if Reinhard tried his best against an Archbishop who's using their ability to their best extent, he would not win."
"You guys hold Sirius off." I motioned to my friends. "I'll hold off the incoming mob for now. I might have a way to save them."
"Hold up, how would you ever have a way to save them when even Divine Protections can't counter it?" Beatrice asked.
"Authorities can only be countered by two things. And one of them is another Authority. Although Sloth isn't going to be helpful now, I still have Deceit up my sleeve."
"Deceit?!" Beatrice gasped. "You don't mean..."
"Yes. I never told you, Beatrice, but I'm Frakinedottir's successor. Chid-chan would explain later." I said as I rushed off towards the crowd, but ominous footsteps started to sound as i looked towards the direction of the tower, and I saw Sirius advancing.
Emilia's icicle really did a number on her, because she's bleeding through her bandages. Her chains waved around as a flame sparked, and I suddenly widened my eyes as I saw fire engulf her surroundings.
"Disgusting, the stench of that woman, filthy and detestable, the stench of the one who stole my husband from me, the stench of maggots, endless filth. Hate, I hate it so much, burning it to cinders isn't enough." Sirius cursed as she walked closer.
"And that other woman, she's obviously not that person, but she has such a similar stench, how shameless, the stench of rotting insects, ah, ah, AAAAAAH! How hateful! How rancid! How vile!" Sirius yelled with wrath as she waved her arms in the sky, and more flames poured out of her. "My! Are you testing the love for my husband, spirit?! Were you not satisfied with taking my husband from me, YOU HALF HALF-WITCH BITCH!!?"
Subaru and Emilia looked equally confused at her weird exclamation, but I got the gist of what's going on. Basically, Sirius recognized Satella's scent on Subaru, and she seems to be very mad about it.
Betelgeuse loved the witch, but Sirius loved Betelgeuse, hence why she viewed Satella as a disgusting love rival of sorts, although that is just part of her delusion. This is why she harboured a deep hatred to the Witch of Envy, including anyone who has the scent and Emilia, as well.
"I! Am the Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Wrath!" Sirius yelled as she proclaimed her identity. Within the frenziness of the situation, more flames bursted out as they burned the crowd around her.
"—Sirius Romanee-Conti!! Damn half-elf and spirit, I'll scorch your corpses and scatter your ashes at my husband's tomb!!" With that, the battle begun.
Chapter 49: Pyro and Cryo | Leo's Entrance
Chapter Text
"DAMNED HALF-WITCH AND SPIRIT! I'LL BURN YOU!!!" Sirius shrieked as she let her flames run wild, growing in size and heat.
Subaru looked confused at Sirius' outburst, since she had been only manipulative in the past loops. He probably didn't get why her anger was like that, but I understood it completely. She probably mistook Emilia for Satella, who Betelgeuse 'loved', and Beatrice being another one of Betelgeuse's supposed lovers according to herself because she was a spirit.
I didn't want to explain this to Subaru, since the logic will probably be messed up partway through, so I told him the simplified version.
"In case you're wondering, Subaru, Sirius lost her composure because she loves Betelgeuse."
"She LOVES Betelgeuse?" Subaru asked, bewildered.
"Did you really think they are family members?"
"Well..."
"Anyways, since Betelgeuse keeps on rambling on about Satella, Sirius now views her as a love rival."
"Uh..." Subaru looked at Sirius and thought about what I said, and cringed. "That's... kinda messed up."
"Ya, I know. It's like their whole thing."
While we talked, Sirius was busy throwing insults at Emilia. And god was a verbal battle between two women intense. Even when one of them is not sane.
It went a little something like this:
"If you feel angry at me, I'll hear you out. After all, the sudden provocation came from us, so of course you'd be angry. However, this has nothing to do with the other people here. Please liberate them." Emilia said calmly, which only made Sirius angrier.
"That's the wrong attitude! If you want to let everyone go, do it right! Of course I'll be angry? Then show me the right attitude! Apologize, repent, cry and beg for forgiveness, then let me shoot flames into your ass and scorch your internal organs away!"
Emilia said something about how her organs being burned would be bad, and the two clashed. Sirius' chains were a pain, but Emilia managed to fend them off by manifesting ice swords and parrying them off to a certain extent.
And then, more insults from Sirius.
"Disgusting! Half-witch! Maggot! Fly! Insect! Loathsome bug!"
I might even give Sirius a medal for attempting to come up with such variety of curse words while being mentally insane.
Anyways, I have work to do. The crowd that is being mind controlled is advancing towards us, and they looked quite angry, almost like a mob of zombies.
"Subaru, Beatrice! Hold some of them off while I attempt to save them!" I yelled as I gathered energy within my palm, and they nodded as I rushed off towards the crowd.
They were sharing Sirius' Wrath, which means that they are connected via magic.
A year ago, I realized that Crusch retained some memories of myself due to a certain skill of mine known as Scindo. That ability allowed me to split my Witch Factor into tiny, tiny little pieces, which allowed other people to have some of my abilities, namely the Partial Authority Immunity.
A/N: I just realized Partial Authority Immunity's abbreviation is 'PAI'. this is completely unintentional.
Anyways, if I could touch them, which should be easy, I can snap them out of the trance by using Scindo. I can get my Witch Factor pieces back as soon as they finish their purpose, as Cahya said. What's even better is that I only need a thousandth percent per person, so I don't have to worry about running out.
"SCINDO!" I yelled as I shoved the piece into the first person I could see, which was Rachins, who was spearheading the group at the moment. As soon as the piece of tesseract touched him, he stopped moving as the effects began taking place.
"Great!" Just as I was about to celebrate my discovery, the Beastman who was previously hostile against Sirius charged out from the group, and swung his broadsword at me with me having no time to react. Thankfully, a barrier blocked me.
"Hey, did you forget about us, Y/N?"
"It's very rude for you to not rely on your spirits, Y/N!"
"Honestly, even after spending the longest time with you, you still get yourself into unnecessary trouble, don't you?"
Cahya, Bayanga, and Alchemis said as they blocked the broadsword with magic, and pushed the beastman back.
"I knew I could count on you guys! Don't injure the guy too badly, by the way!" I said to my spirits as they gave me a thumbs up and engaged with the enemy. Meanwhile, Subaru and Beatrice fought against the blindfolded female adventurer, leaving me free to complete my mission.
"I promise to not let you guys down." I vowed as I charged towards the mob, pieces of my Witch Factor in hand, ready to solve this crisis.
Timeskippu*
As I managed to purge the last civilian in sight with Scindo, I saw Subaru and Beatrice defending themselves against the blindfolded adventurer, who kicked Subaru in the stomach as he bended and skidded across the floor.
I was about to go help them when the beast man with the broadsword threw his sword at me, blocking my path. However, before he could retrieve his sword, I spun around and punched his stomach with an Akra enhanced fist, sending him back before I sent my left palm into his chest, which applied Scindo as he stopped moving.
Meanwhile, Subaru and Beatrice fought the woman off, and I touched her with Scindo before she could get back up again.
The troubles were far from over, of course. Sirius just got even angrier as her flames' intensity and amount doubled, roaring ever so brightly.
The flames rushed towards Emilia as they devoured everything in sight with no mercy, and Subaru couldn't move due to his mana deficiency.
I wanted to go forward to help as well, but apparently, Scindo has drained most of my stamina, and if I tried to save her from danger right now, Regulus will kill us too.
Wait, speaking of Regulus...
"It seems I caught up." A voice sounded as the flames crashed into Emilia, and Subaru gasped in despair.
When the fire dispersed, the white-haired man stood there, Emilia in his arms without harm. His smile gave off an eerie feeling as Subaru looked at the situation with confusion before the young man announced his name.
"I am the Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Greed, Regulus Corneas."
"And as promised, I'm here to take her as my 79th wife."
"Archbishop of... Greed?" Subaru said in horror as he looked towards me for confirmation. This indeed was the person who made me lose for the first time in the world, despite me having fate-altering powers.
However, over the past year, I've already come up with a solution to injure him. I can only throw one hit that'll make him bleed. Hopefully.
And here he goes.
"Although it's gratifying and satisfying to see nothing wrong, it seems regrettable that I can't reveal my heroism to my bride today. I think that a heroic rescue in the midst of a dead end crisis brings two people people's hearts to a very important place, as many places in time have suggested this. Well, after all, the combination of the two is already an established fact and the only question is of the timing. Isn't it great?" Regulus prattled on, completely ignoring everyone else's thoughts. Which is quite ironic, considering that he gets mad when someone ignores him. Gotta use that against him later. But first, let's observe this situation.
"Hey, you..." Subaru spoke up. "What have you been saying?"
"Hm?"
Regulus finally noticed Subaru, who looked at him with an angry glare. The Archbishop sighed as he began his long-winded talk once again.
"You over there, don't you understand the most fundamental and basic concepts like politeness? The first thing I did was give a self-introduction at the beginning, and to ask why would anyone even do that, it's because it's the most important thing when people start relationships which each other. It doesn't matter what kind of relationship we are going to have, be it allies or enemies, it's very important that we should at least know each other first. And since I hold no animosity towards strangers I don't know, as they don't hold any against me, I try to be as friendly as possible when I meet other people. I'm not giving the impression that I didn't predict that the other party could be shy when meeting new people. Even when people want to be well-connected, there would always be that gate that people sometimes that just have on them when they connect with others, especially those that they don't know. Considering that there's absolutely nothing wrong with keeping up your guard against someone when you don't know of them nor their identity, therefore I try to create a environment that could be as comfortable as I could make it by introducing myself to someone else when I meet them. Of course, I don't expect this grace to be immediately obvious. However, I do have hopes that after some time, they will be able to detect the meaning of an introductions. Or, rather, that they will become aware of it. Or is it natural to talk to someone you meet for the first time without introducing yourself? If that's the case, then there's a slight difference between my common sense and culture. In that case, although both parties feel a sense of obligation, it becomes necessary to refuse the other side in advance so as to prevent a misunderstanding. Looking back at it now, doesn't that seem different from what I've said before? Taking people's politeness towards yourself for granted? That sounds quite impolite, if I do say so myself. That seems to be a loss of etiquette, and an imbalance in the attitude towards each other, where I, already introduced myself and is friendly towards the person in question, you, so shouldn't you treat me the same to prevent me to be left at a lesser value? A false assessment of each other's value imposes on others. This is a violation of the rights of others. From any rational perspective, this is an infringement of my rights."
"E-eh? Ok, sorry about that... my name is Natsuki Subaru."
Subaru was obviously trembling, first, at the amount of power Regulus demonstrated, and the fact that nobody was questioning him during his speech, which just seemed to be repeating points over and over again.
"...Yes, that's fine. Because giving respect invites respect. I have done that, so it is only expected for you to do so as well. Although the conditions for achieving a world that creates both is taken for granted, you don't have to seek the happiness of others. As long as you pursue your happiness, others will also correspondingly find happiness. Don't get caught up in your desires, just accept your truths and feel satisfied with your everyday needs. That is the peaceful way of life."
"After all, is it really so hard to find the proper mood to converse in? Why is it impossible to do this as a matter of course for mankind? Why is it impossible to consciously, unconsciously, indifferently, continue to cause subtle harm to others in the days when such things are done? Subtle injuries hurt, don't they? On top of that, if anything serious works its way in, it might grow into a life-threatening disease. The body and the soul are one. I hate those who misunderstand life to the extent that they unconsciously threaten others. Don't their minds seem warped? Obviously, they're flawed as a human beings, and it isn't okay for that behaviour to remain unconscious. It is, of course, wrong to impose a burden on those who are discriminated against. Most people have common sense, but why can't they consciously realize that the world is slowly turning on? Even without realizing that they're trampling upon the hidden hearts of others, if they don't become conscious of their twisted, flawed mistakes, then don't their feet just keep trampling and trampling?"
"All that said... don't you know..." Subaru began to speak after being given a chance at the end of Regulus' long speech, but Sirius' flames roared once more.
"Thanks for the lesson. —BURN, SCORCH AND DISAPPEAR!!" A cascade of fire poured down from behind Regulus. Sirius yelled with anger as she let the barrage rain down, but Regulus stepped out from the flames unharmed once again.
"Really... I know you're messed up in the head, so I will allow a few actions slide. However, when you decided to burn this innocent girl, my bride, along with me! That is truly unacceptable to many degrees!"
After that encounter happened, Sirius and Regulus started an argument, and I was too lazy to listen in to what just happened, and so I just decided to call for backup while they're at it.
Moshi moshi? This is Y/N to Chid-chan, over?
Message received. Liberator, to where do you require assistance to be landed? Over.
Town square, clock tower where the flames are. Bring Specter. Over.
Got it. Hehe. Witch to Liberator, Out.
I love doing this. Although I haven't made a radio yet, but this is good practice. During our trips over the past seven to eight months, it seems that Echidna has taken her sweet time to learn history, technology, and the majority of science of my world. She seemed extremely interested in the World Wars for some reasons (don't know if I should be concerned about that) and that's how we eventually spoke to each other like this when we're serious.
Also, codenames.
Just another future precaution, we developed codenames for us to go undercover in case if we needed to. 'Hunter' for Elsa, 'Swarm' for Meili, 'Specter' for Sphinx, 'Kitsune' for Yae, 'Beastie' for Colette, 'Mage' for Palmyra, 'Witch' for Omega, and 'Liberator' for myself.
While I waited for Omega and Sphinx to show up, I saw that Subaru make his move. As he ran towards Regulus, he activated one of his original spells with Beatrice: EMM. It removed him from this plane of space-time, although that rendered him unable to move. Seeing that this could come in handy one day, I asked my spirits (specifically Bayanga) to analyze the structure of the spell so that I could potentially copy it later.
After his demonstration of magic, Regulus appeared to be shocked as his attack that should've tore Subaru apart did no damage at all. Subaru then punched him, and punched him once again as he used Invisible Providence, which sent Regulus reeling back, although not doing any significant injuries towards the invincible Archbishop.
As I watched this, I felt hands cover my eyes.
"Hello, Y/N."
"Uh... who's this?"
"HEH?! Are you saying you don't know who this is? I'm not very happy with you, Y/N."
"I really can't tell. Sphinx and Omega's hands feel the same since you two are both in bodies of a Ryuzu clone, so how am I supposed to tell."
"Y/N IM GIVING YOU 5 SECONDS BEFORE I GOUGE YOUR EYES OUT"
"AAAAAAAHHHHHH! It's Sphinx! It's Sphinx! Isn't it..."
"Yes! You guessed correctly!" Sphinx said as she hugged me tightly, while Omega held her laughter back.
"I didn't expect you to join in to troll your contractor as well, Chid-chan."
"I honestly don't know why either, but maybe because Ryuzu clones think alike?"
"That's a horrible answer..."
I turned my eyes back towards Regulus and Sirius, who both seemed to be immersed in reading their Gospel. At this moment, Omega squatted down beside me. "Is that the copy of my Book of Wisdom that you were talking about?"
"Yes, and it seems all Witch Cult members follow it with utmost care and respect, including the archbishops."
"Wait, Y/N, what is the white man doing?" Sphinx suddenly pointed towards Regulus, who was raising his foot after standing still for a long time.
Shit! He's going to mutilate Subaru!
I immediately activated Ul Akra and shot towards the Archbishop, who kicked up the dirt that he stomped up, and activated the spell with Alchemis' help.
"ABSOLUTE ZERO!" I gathered mana as I froze the space in front of Subaru, hoping to stop the impact. Unfortunately, my aim was a bit off, and the dust shaved off a portion off of Subaru's foot.
"AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!" Subaru let out a painful screech, looking down at his severed foot in fear. Maintaining the wall of frozen space, I quickly reattached Subaru's severed foot as I reconnected the tendons and bones as I poured in phosphorus, calcium, carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, and more elements. It will not numb the pain, but at least Beatrice doesn't have to waste mana to heal him any more.
"Was that really necessary, Archbishop of Greed? Removing one's right to bear a foot just because he annoyed you? Did he violate the same right that you had-"
"Hey! Who are you, showing up unannounced and not introducing yourself. Just like that annoying person over there, you people continue to violate my rights-"
"I could say the same to you. First, you cut me off while I was speaking. According to you, that is a violation of my right to speak. Also, to not recognize another when somebody has already introduced themselves to you? Another insult and reason for me to exact vengeance upon you."
Regulus looked shocked that his logic failed him, which seemed to be working perfectly fine without contradictions until now. Truth is, all humans are bound by logic and emotion, and a conversation with only logic will fail sooner or later without any hint of emotion, since it will betray you.
"Since I am a nice person, I'll say it again."
"My name is Y/N L/N. I am the leader of the Liberator's Battalion, contractor of the Witch of Greed, and knight of Lugnica. Also known as the Warlock of Deceit, from the Witches' Sanctum. Now, shall we begin the counterargument?"
Chapter 50: Rematch Against Greed | Protector
Chapter Text
As Regulus looked at me with a funny expression, Beatrice began healing the rest of Subaru by filtering out the rest of the impurities that were mixed in his bodies when his foot was half severed.
"Wait... Deceit? You are that kid who was on the highway with Gluttony a while back, are you not?"
"Yes. I myself am quite disappointed that a supposedly very 'friendly' man like you would forget anyone's name when they already introduced themselves. By your definition, isn't that discrimination towards another party's existence?"
"Urgh... you... fine. I understand your point. I would like to apologize for that. Now, can you move out of the way so I could eliminate that person's right to bear his foot since he violated one of my rights?"
"Uh, sorry, but no. He violated your right of speech, not your right to bear feet. I believe that it should be of equal exchange when rights are broken, or else the other party can take more vengeance on you."
"Hold up, he was the one who violated my rights, so I should be the one to decide his punishment." Regulus argued. "It seems that we have hit an impasse. However, I need to complete my mission as the Gospel foretold, so please move out of the way. I won't say it twice."
Seeing that I refused to move, Regulus sighed. "I told you, I warned you." Regulus then swung his right arm downwards, and I almost felt the gust manifest when he used his authority. However, I was prepared.
"Bayanga, if you did the analysis, do it."
"Got it, Y/N! EMM!"
As my Great Spirit of Yin removed me from this plane of space-time, the gust was nullified as it hit me, and I was unaffected by the attack. Regulus showed an expression of shock as he saw me defend against his attack without using Absolute Zero.
As the effect cleared, I smirked as I reeled my fist back. "Now it's my turn. Absolute Zero."
The domain stretched out and covered Regulus and myself, freezing time as Regulus realized he couldn't use his ability anymore. He kicked up dirt, but the dirt functioned like normal and Regulus cursed.
"You are violating my Authority once again! Do you have no shame in doing so?" Regulus stomped the floor in anger, but I wasn't exactly in the mood to listen to him rant again. My next move... is the result of my training and experience!
"Imperceptible Extensions Phase III- Swords."
The blades formed out of shadows soared towards Regulus, unaffected by the sopping of time within my domain. As they connected, no leakage of blood was found, but the effect definitely took place as the blades impaled into Regulus' arms, and he looked at them with a confused yet painful expression.
In theory, shadows are not made of anything. Light needs photons to be made and is dependent on the waves that they produce, but shadows exist only because of light, yet needing no part of it. They are not made of elementary particles either, therefore having time stopped does not impede its movement in terms of speed or size.
Hence, my Imperceptible Extensions can still punch Regulus, who was undefended since the domain and his authority canceled each other out. Although Lion's Heart can enable him to move or talk, if anything external hits him, it will surely make him feel pain. However, this is only assuming that he does not have Stillness of an Object's Time activated.
Seeing that my shadow swords connected, I immediately canceled out one of them and turned it back into Phase I, punching him in the face as he was sent out of my domain. I deactivated Absolute Zero, and grinned at my victory.
"You actually did it, Y/N... you madlad..." Omega said as she walked up to me along with Sphinx. "I thought you said that this generation's Greed is practically invincible, so how did you do it?"
"Well, Chid-chan, it would've been explained to you if you didn't start searching my memories for unnecessary things... and you know what I mean."
"We do not need to talk about that!" Omega flared, and I waved my hands in defeat.
"Okay, okay... I'll explain it to you later. However, for now, we have to-"
SWISH
A blade of wind so fast that even the ear cannot perceive severed my left arm as I was talking, and I saw one of my Extensions fade. It seems that the extensions depend on my arms as well. However, the pain that came with it was quite bearable.
"Y/N!" Sphinx gasped in horror as she began shooting all sorts of magic spells, including an Al Jiwald at Regulus, who lowered his hand after his attack.
As I began healing myself with my Authority, Regulus scoffed at Sphinx's attacks and picked up Emilia once again, shielding himself and her from the barrage of spells. "It's a shame that I cannot administer punishment to you people today, since the Gospel said that I cannot delay any longer. You should thank me for being so lenient."
With that, Regulus left the scene, and the remaining archbishop watched Subaru with interest. "Ah, what beautiful pain! You might have forgotten, my dear, but my beloved Petelgeuse would definitely say that pain and suffering is the most beautiful thing in the world, for it lets us connect together in love!"
"Okay, uh, can you scram now? I thought the Gospel already told you to leave." I said to Sirius, who gave me a weird look.
"Don't interrupt when I'm talking to my husband! I, Sirius Romanee-Conti-"
"I know, I know, spare me the yadda-yadda." I said as one of my extensions, punched her back, but surprisingly, she did a weird backflip and skidded to a stop before she looked at me in surprise.
"Marvelous! I did not expect you to already have two compatible bodies, my dear! But if so, why didn't you go welcome me sooner? You know that I've been waiting... Also, which one of you is the main body?"
Dammit. Now that Sirius thinks both me and Subaru are vessels of Petelgeuse, it's going to be a bit complicated. Maybe I should just act for now. Is it really the best option though?
"Sirius." I turned towards her, pretending to be Petelgeuse. "Since the Gospel has ordered you to leave, I believe it is best. If I require your assistance in the future, I shall call upon you."
"Of course, anything for you, dear! Now, take care of yourself and your spare bodies, so that we won't be separated again!" Sirius said in an unusually caring tone, and leapt off in the direction of a Water Gate, before disappearing from sight.
"I am never doing that again." I sighed as I turned to Beatrice, who was healing the others while casting worried glances at Subaru.
"Beatrice, Subaru will not suffer a fatal injury, but he needs rest. I'll heal the rest of the people here, so just take care of him." Beatrice nodded immediately and went to tend to her contractor, while I repaired everyone's lost body parts. The fragments of my Witch Factor that I gave out returned to me as the Authority of Wrath was lifted, and my percentage returned to what it was at before.
"Now... it's time to go to our next location." I said to Sphinx and Omega. "Sphinx. Go back to the battalion and tell them to come to the square next to the city hall. It's a Code Zero."
"Understood. Approximately 5 minutes is estimated for arrival. Who do we need?"
"Hunter and Kitsune. I cannot let Meili, Colette, and Palmyra face a dangerous situation like this. Go now."
Sphinx nodded as she flew off, leaving me and Omega as we rushed towards the city hall's square, where a fight ensued. However, before we left, a voice sounded as I heard it cackle, as if a prey had just been caught in their jaws.
"Hello, hello? Is this okay? Can everyone hear? Meat creatures who can hear, good for you! Meat creatures who can't, go fester and die, that'd be a huge help. Gahahahaha—"
Omega was prepared as she knew what the situation was and did not flinch. However, I was taken aback by the early appearance of this voice, one of the most malicious voices--
"Well, well, well, was there any idiot who died from shock at that moment? If not, well, it doesn't really matter, but if there's anyone who dares to ignore this lovely lady, then, my mood will be ruined! You boring creatures do nothing but ruin my mood. There's no value here at all. —You're all just garbage, garbage, garbage! Clear your disgusting minds of your ugly thoughts, and immediately find a ditch of waste to stick you head into and down in! Please go die soon, please, I beg you! Gahahaha!"
"Y/N... who is that? She sounds quite annoying, despite me spending my time with quite demanding girls in the domain." Omega asked. "Also, she's broadcasting from a meteor, right?"
"Yes. I think Priestella has one of the radio meteors, which allows them to broadcast messages across the city." However, before I could explain further, the voice came back again.
"Well, well, then, since the bit dull rotten meat creatures can't figure it out, I'll explain it. I have control of the radio— meaning, meaning, meaning—! That——— I, no, we have control of the City Hall. Ah, by the way, is there a control tower at the end of the city? That's also ours now! Kahahahaha—! By now! At this moment! Only now are you realizing that you're all going to be decimated! It's shocking how brainless you all are! It's too much for me! Ah, garbage, garbage, garbage! Gahahaha—"
"Chid-chan, that girl... the one who's broadcasting right now, she's the Witch Cult's-"
"I am the Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Lust—Capella Emerada Lugunica! Gahahaha! Respect me! Worship me! Then cry and beg and die tragically like worms! You rotten slabs of meat! Kahahahaha—!"
After the annoying broadcast from Lust, I hurried towards the plaza where I knew tragedy would take place. I mean, the reason I exist in this world is to prevent disasters from happening, right? Then, it is my destiny to liberate everyone from their cruel fate.
As I arrived on the rooftop, I saw the clashing of blades and magic. Down in the square, a giant in the Witch Cult robe was fighting a Garfiel in his beast form, while Mimi Pearlbaton, one of the vice-commanders of the Iron Fang, defended against a woman with a sword.
"Ugh... the War God of Vollachia and the previous Sword Saint... this is truly a pain..."
Just as I strategized on how to fight them, two thuds landed next to me as I saw Elsa and Yae arriving along with Sphinx.
"AH... It's been so long since I could have a taste of someone's bowels... so... who are we dissecting today, Y/N?"
"Please don't use that tone Elsa... it's gonna make people feel creeped out... Anyways, after I make my move, you two delay the giant guy over there, while Sphinx could buff you guys with Yang Magic. Omega would assist me over here with the swordswoman."
They both nodded, and I begin preparing to jump in.
As Garfiel's punch in his beast form struck Kurgan, a loud sound was heard but the intended effect never came. Kurgan's other six arms, hidden under his coat, grabbed Garfiel's fist. Due to this he was left in a shocked state while I saw the woman ready to perform a blow on Garfiel, unbeknownst to him.
"Ul Akra!" I yelled as I dashed off the roof, and unsheathed Zeam before rushing to Garfiel's right side, where the woman was going to strike down. If I didn't appear, Mimi would've jumped in to save Garfiel, and she would've been so badly wounded that even Felix's magic could not fully heal her. And so, to prevent that tragedy, I'm here.
I swung Zeam as hard as I could towards the approaching sword, and to my surprise, I was able to deflect it as the swordswoman stumbled back. Mimi stopped just as she was about to jump, and I yelled at Garfiel with urgency.
"Garfiel! Take Mimi away and go to Subaru, now!"
With a quick nod, the beastman ran off carrying the young girl, and left us. Elsa and Yae already engaged in combat with the Eight Arms Kurgan, and they seemed to be doing fine with Sphinx's Akra buffs and other spells.
"Omega, how long do you think your power can be restored?" I asked my contractor, while I used my extensions to deal with the swordswoman.
"It seems that I have indeed overestimated my time for regaining my magic power. In your terms, 75% have definitely been restored, and using Al Goa should be no problem, but I have to spend a day or so to stabilize the mana output."
"Perfect. However, take everyone else and run away for now to the shelter that Subaru is staying in. You should know how to get to there using my memories. We shouldn't waste any more time fighting them since all they do is guard the City Hall anyways."
"Gotcha." Omega said as she took out a microphone meteor that she made during our year, and tapped on it. "Liberator's Battalion! Leader has issued a Code Blue to Shelter Pleiades! I repeat, Code Blue to Shelter Pleiades!"
Miraculously, my teammates followed Omega's message and dashed out of the plaza. Seeing how Kurgan and the swordswoman made no attempt to follow. Relieved at my correct assumption, I unsheathed my swords and activated the Flying Seal, before flying away from the square.
Just you wait, Archbishops. We're coming for you.
Chapter 51: Witch Cult's Grand Plan | Voice of Lust
Chapter Text
OK Before we start I have an idea to announce
Recent comments have brought me to a realization, and I'm officially announcing IF stories for our main series! One will be written after every arc finishes, and 5 chapters per IF on a different story!
Now I have some IFs in mind, along with a few recommended (one for each sin)
BTW if there's a "HARD" label next to an IF, it means I need a LOT of time coming up with what to do with it.
Here's a description for each current one I could think of:
Sloth IF: Y/N decides to abandon the storyline and go off to explore the world along with his spirits and his comrades (only Elsa and Meili) on vehicles because he's too lazy. Takes place after Arc 4's end.
Greed IF: (HARD) Y/N sets out on a journey to obtain every single Witch Factor after his contract with Echidna has been made. Takes place after Arc 4 cour 1. Basically main route but with only one goal.
Wrath IF: Y/N loses his mind and decides to nuke everything (quite literally). Takes place after Arc 5.
Gluttony IF (N/A until after Arc 6): Influenced by the Gluttonies, Y/N accepts a portion of the Gluttony Witch Factor and goes to uh eat everyone's names and memories while working for the Witch Cult.
Pride IF: (HARD) IDK what to do with this one, but in short: Y/N takes over the entire economy including Hoshin Trading Company and Anastasia. In this IF, rich Y/N and maybe a mental exhaustion thing in the end. Takes place after Arc 4.
Lust IF: Uh....Capella IF & Harem IF? Takes place after Arc 5.
Envy IF (This one might be an entirely different project or the longest if I was to write it): Y/N gets Return by Death and every one of his future powers are severely weakened. Contract with Echidna is still a yes tho. Starts in Arc 1.
Vainglory IF: We dominate SCHOOL.
Melancholy IF: IDK.
Deceit IF: (HARD) We become a professional fraud. Basically.
An hour after I returned to the shelter along with the Battalion, Subaru woke with a start after his injury was cast. I minimalized the damage, but his foot still seemed to be bleeding, with internal damage to his right leg, according to Felix.
"Where's Beatrice?" Subaru immediately looked around for his spirit, but she was beside him the whole time, and Beatrice gave him a little punch.
"Betty's right beside you, in fact. But since you are just recovering, Betty would forgive you for this mistake, I suppose." She then hugged Subaru to make sure she was okay.
"Bro, I found you just lying there in the square dyed with your blood and the others. Thankfully, they were all okay, including you. How did that happen, though?" Al, who was sitting near the bed, came into the conversation.
"I believe that is my work." I spoke up, stunning many people. "I helped heal the people in the town square, so Beatrice could heal Subaru better while exhausting less of her mana. Had she healed everyone, her mana would've ran dry."
"And yours wouldn't?" Felix asked me with surprise. Of course they'd be surprised. My mana pool could never come close to Beatrice's, but there's always another way.
"Felix, I'm pretty sure there are other ways to heal one without the use of Water Magic. And also, I don't even have an affinity for it."
"Then how did you heal them?" Al asked, a little suspicious at me.
"It's quite obvious by this point, is it not? I mean, this secret was only known by Subaru and a few others, but I'll just say it here. It's an Authority."
"A what-" Felix gasped as Crusch walked in on the exact moment that I started explaining, confused at what I was getting at.
"Bro, you're not Pride, are you?" Al asked me with a hint of urgency that I didn't really catch, while Crusch seemed to suddenly notice what we're talking about.
"I'm not Pride. In my opinion, Pride himself never even had the Authority to begin with, so he couldn't have a successor. Anyways-"
"Hold on, Y/N." Crusch suddenly stopped me. "I sense that you are going to reveal something big, and seeing that you have no trouble doing so, why not come to our meeting first?"
"A meeting? For some kind of Stratagem planning session by Anastasia?"
"Yes, I see you are as shrewd as ever. It's time we discussed how to fight back against the crisis in the city."
Timeskippu*
"Is that the Witch Cult's symbol I see up there?" Subaru asked.
"It seems so. It's rare to see the Witch Cult engage in public activity, but..."
"Then I should assume that all four towers have the same flag?"
"Yes..." Crusch sighed. "That is correct. Now that they have seized all four towers and could submerge the city at any moment, we need to take action immediately."
Assuming that everyone has safely got to the safety shelters since Priestella is ready for flooding at all times, I'm going to guess that nobody is really panicking. However, to successfully evacuate everyone out of the city is near impossible. There is only one bridge to Priestella, which is in the centre of a lake, and that bridge is awfully long as well. Even if we do sneak past the Witch Cult in the city, there's no guarantee that they have no troops waiting at the bridge as well.
"Also, Y/N, Crusch said you had something you wanted to say?" Anastasia looked at me with interest.
"Yes. I had kept this secret for a long time, but in order for us to utilize the best strategy, I think it's best for me to reveal it. As some of you may already know, I possess an Authority."
"An... Authority?" Anastasia asked, a little unsure of what I meant.
"It's a power born from a Witch Factor, embodiments that are the antithesis of Od Laguna. Due to their insanely unnatural nature, they bestow power upon those who absorb them. However, only those who are compatible can remain sane can utilize the power efficiently, and Sloth is such an example since he was insane. The other prime example... I think it's best to not talk about it now."
"So you're saying... you have a power similar to the Archbishops?" Crusch asked.
"Essentially, yes. I received it shortly after arriving in this nation, brought to me by my spirits. I do not know why I was compatible, nor why it came to me in the first place. The only thing I do know about this particular Witch Factor's history... is that its predecessor wanted me to have it."
"Okay, okay, we don't need the whole backstory. What does it exactly do?" Anastasia asked, intent on finding out. Subaru suddenly chose this time to intervene.
"You said it controls the elements, right, Y/N?"
"Yes. But those 'elements' are something that the vast majority do not understand. In fact, I believe the only three people who could understand what I mean are myself, Subaru, and... Al."
"Ey, bro? What do you mean I'll understand?" Al said, surprised that I dragged him out.
"You've heard of the Periodic Table, yes? Anyways, the world is created my tiny, tiny particles, and they can form many different objects. For example, we drink water, which is made of hydrogen and oxygen. And, if you arrange the carbon a little..." I said as I formed a tiny stone of diamond. "You get diamond, a material that is indestructible without the use of magic."
"So, Y/N-san's abilities are to create basically anything from this 'Periodic Table' thing, right?" Anastasia asked.
"Yes, that's the basic gist of it." I confirmed.
"Okay, then if we move on-"
Before Anastasia could resume talking, a voice cut through her.
"Yahoo, yahoo, yahoo!"
"Oh god..." I sighed. "Here she goes again."
"What do you mean, she?" Subaru asked, but I motioned for him to stay quiet.
"Hello, all you meat creatures! No matter how many times you've heard it, doesn't my beauty and my lovely voice excite you? Gahahahaha!"
"What a stupid voice... is this the city's broadcasting radio?" Subaru muttered while Capella continued to ramble on.
"Alright, you meat creatures enthralled by a beautiful girl's enticing voice, I have news for you: we're all tired, so we're going home now. Just kidding! The true tossing and turning of day and night starts now! Gahahahaha!"
Capella's sneers continued to sound through the radio, and I could see the sweat dripping from Subaru.
"Setting aside my funny, laugh-inducing joke, let's continue with the news. As I said just now, the city has been occupied by us. You're all caged birds... no, you're all insects in a cage for insects. Insects are just bugs, and the owner of that cage gets to decide just what to do with you. Wings and head, prepare to have them removed... Kahahaha, how ugly, how awful! What a merciless life. You should be thankful for being left in my tender care. Gahahahaha!"
"I swear... she needs to shut up and reflect on humility for one single moment." Are Archbishops this prideful because Pride is vacant? Or if there was a Pride, his insanity in this sense is even more extreme?
"And, the end. My precious words end here. Metamorphosing meat creatures and insects should work their hardest. Like I said before... we've taken control of the four towers that operate the waterways. I think it's best to not try anything weird? A drowned man's dead face is unbearable ugly! Gahahahaha—"
After that, the broadcast cut off, and Subaru turned to me with a somewhat terrified face. "Y/N, who was that?"
"You were asleep earlier, so you didn't hear the first broadcast." I said with a serious expression. "The one who made the broadcast declared herself as the Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Lust... Capella Emerada Lugnica."
"Okay, so to sum it up, we have three archbishops present here, that we already know of. We have Wrath, who controls people and was the one who decimated the ones in the square, Greed who kidnapped Emilia... and Lust, who broadcasts from the city hall with an extremely annoying and condescending tone. What an all-star team of assholes." Subaru said as he counted.
"Not just those three, Ferri-chan believes there might be at least five." Felix added as Subaru suddenly jumped in surprise.
"Eh? Really?"
"Think about it. There are four control towers that they occupied, including the city hall. That's a total of five strongholds that they captured. With Sloth out of the way, it's safe to assume all the archbishops are here."
"Then, Wrath, Greed, Gluttony, Lust, and Pride are all here?"
"No, that's not entirely true." I cut in. "Remember how Petelgeuse asked you if you were Pride? That's because the last Sin Archbishop of Pride died 40 years ago, and nobody ever succeeded him."
"Then who's the last Archbishop?"
"There are three Archbishops of Gluttony. The one who ate Rem's name and memories is the one charged with Gourmet, Lye Baitenkaitos. Considering that he showed up, there's another Gluttony here."
"Gluttony..." Subaru hissed in anger. I guess it must be hard to lose someone in such a brutal way. I wouldn't want any of my teammates 'eaten' as well.
Subaru suddenly perked up as if he remembered something important. "Y/N... you said Lust introduced herself as Capella Emerada Lugnica. What's with that?"
"You mean it sounds like a royal family name? Well, I personally believe that she was either just playing a very mean prank, or impersonating someone from long ago. I don't know who has the name, though."
"About that... one thing does come to mind." Wilhelm spoke up after being quite silent all those times before.
"And what might that be?"
"While I do not have anything to add about the name Capella...there was most certainly a member of the Lugunica royal family who went by the name of Emerada Lugunica."
Gasps sounded across the room, since Wilhelm just confirmed a possibility of impersonation.
"Lady Emerada was alive prior to the Demi-human War...over fifty years ago. I have never met her personally, but records mention that she was a woman of exceptional beauty and wisdom."
"So is this a case of them impersonating someone who actually existed? Maybe it's an attempt to ruin someone's good name?" Subaru asked. His assumption isn't exactly wrong. That would be a rather petty and spiteful thing to do, but such an unsavorypastime was far from unthinkable when the Archbishops of the Seven Deadly Sins were involved. However, this case was different.
But then Wilhelm retorted with a quick No, shaking his head at Subaru's remark.
"I do not know the opponent's aim in doing this...but Lady Emerada was not someone who passed away with great deeds to her name. If anything, it is the opposite."
"You mean..."
"Lady Emerada succumbed to illness at a young age. However, not only was her death not mourned by the kingdom, but she was also denied a state funeral, as would be standard. The stated reason was that conditions at the time were too dire to hold a formal ceremony. However, the real reason is that the kingdom's people had no desire to do any such thing."
Wilhelm's explanation left us with such a disturbing sense of foreboding that we said nothing.
"Lady Emerada was a terribly beautiful and wise person...but she was also reportedly cruel in the extreme, and constantly shrouded in an unfathomable darkness. As such, though she was part of the royal family, she was branded a heretic, and even news of her passing seemed to have been suppressed for some time."
"So there's no way for the real person to still exist after all this time, right?" Subaru asked.
"Unless with the use of a certain spell, I don't know of any necromancy magic that exists. I could ask Omega, considering that she is a walking library."
"Hm." Subaru grunted at my suggestion. I guess he still hates Echidna for what she did to Beatrice. Some hatred is just too deep to be cleared too quickly, I guess."
"All that aside, how are we going to deal with the demands of the Witch Cult?" Anastasia said as she brought the conversation back on track.
"Demands?" Subaru asked.
"That's right. The Witch Cult came to Priestella because they were in search of something. Controlling the city was simply a means to an end."
"So what exactly are they looking for? Subaru asked.
"The Witch's bones."
"Huh?" Seeing that Anastasia replied with no hesitation put Subaru off. The answer she gave was also very interesting. The question is why and why now. I do remember them asking for it, but in the books back in my world, they didn't ask for it this early and without such direct wording... did the future change due to my actions?
"The Witch's bones. That's why they came to this city." Anastasia repeated.
"The Witch of Jealousy, who swallowed up half the world long ago, was never destroyed and continues to slumber in a land far to the East, still coveting the world—or so goes the tales that have been passed down for generations."
Still holding Ferris's hand, Crusch directly addressed the source of Subaru's agitation. Swallowing, he simply responded with a "yeah" and a nod.
"I heard that from Beako, too. The Witch of Jealousy isn't dead; she's just sealed away. But if that's the case, then how would she leave bones behind?" Subaru suddenly shuddered as he spoke. "That's right. There's no way that's true. It can't be..." The uneasiness filling Subaru made his breathing uneven.
"—Calm down, Bro. Look, about these Witch's bones... It's not like they have to belong to the infamous Witch of Jealousy, right?"
"—Wha?"
Al grasped his shoulder, speaking those words in an effort to soothe him. Everyone else in the room turned their eyes on Al, though they couldn't see his expression under his steel helm.
"So how about it? Like Bro and the young duchess were sayin', the most famous Witch was sealed away and all, but there were other Witches, too, right?"
"There are beings besides the Witch of Jealousy who we call witches as a term of convenience. During the Demi-human War, magic users cooperating with the Demi-human Alliance were often called witches as well, and they were greatly feared. The one in Y/N-dono's group, Sphinx, is such an example."
"Meaning there's a precedent. Then..."
"Well, it's a little different for this city. If a witch is mentioned here, then it must be about a real one rather than some imitation who's only a witch in name."
Wilhelm had been the first to answer Al, but Anastasia's follow-up confidently drew a conclusion that Subaru found difficult to accept.
"From that manner of speaking...I take it that Lady Anastasia has something in mind?"
"Even I wouldn't be talking like this if I wasn't almost certain. The reason I wanted to meet up with Kiritaka after hearing Lust's broadcast is because of that same hunch, even if it meant going out of my way to make it happen."
Anastasia narrowed her light-blue eyes as she divulged what she'd kept hidden up to that point. She then surveyed everyone's faces all at once.
"Anyone can find this out with a little digging, but does everyone know how this Water Gate City came to be?"
"...I heard that way back, this was originally supposed to be a trap for catching something."
Subaru recalled.
Wait. That's what Priestella was built for? Chid-chan, you never told me this!
Hm? Is something the matter, Y/N?
I naively thought that is was built solely for entertainment purposes, considering that Hoshin of the Wastes was a Japanese. Is this the real reason behind Priestella's construction, its real purpose?
"That's correct," said Anastasia, nodding at Subaru's reply. "Apparently, this city was a trap set for the Witch. The Witch met her end here when the entire place was flooded. According to legend, her bones remain somewhere in this city, even today."
"Typhon drowned in a flood, right? So this is where it happened..." Al suddenly muttered under his breath, and both myself and Subaru caught his side comment.
How did he know? Also... it was Typhon?
That's right, N/N. Typhon drowned in this city right here.
The childish voice of the Witch of Pride suddenly cut in from the back of my head, scaring me.
Typhon? How did you get into the link?
Well, Dona allowed me to come in, and it seems that you guys are talking about me, aren't you?
Yes, but... you don't know where they took your remains to, did you?
No, I don't think so. Dona took me to her domain not long after I died.
"If that's true, then I perhaps might also know a thing or two about it." I decided to speak up, to lay out the first steps of my future plan.
"About the witch's bones, Y/N?" Anastasia asked, and I nodded. Subaru gave me an alarmed look, but I gave him a reassuring look as I spoke.
"Remember how the Witch Cult has one Archbishop for each sin, right? There never was an Archbishop of Envy because her witch factor still resides within her at this very moment. The only way for a Witch Factor to move on from one body to another is for that individual to die."
"So you're saying... the one who died here was a forebearer of the power of an Archbishop?" Crusch asked.
"Yes. The seven sins: Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, Pride, Lust, Wrath, and Envy. All of those had a representative for them, in a time long gone. I came across an ancient scroll on my journeys, and in it contains the details of the former 'Witches' of that era."
"A scroll... and where is it?"
"It was burned. We were attacked one day and I saw get thrown into a fire along with some of my supplies when the thieves attacked. We were victorious, but it was lost in the process. However, I memorized most of the content. It says that the one who drowned here was the Witch of Pride. And her remains that are now stored somewhere secretive in this city, is a single, withered arm."
If Typhon's remains are in this city, it means that I could fulfill my promise to Libra a lot more quickly than I expected.
Chid-chan, how's your progress on the Book of Wisdom?
It's around 90% complete. If time allows during this battle, we could potentially finish restoring it within two weeks.
Perfect.
It seems that coming to Priestella was not such a bad idea after all. The Witch Cult's forces should be decimated to only a third, and the rest of the plans should move forward without fail as well.
Now, let's begin the operation to resurrect the Witch of Pride.
Chapter 52: Siege on the City Hall | Vollachian War God
Chapter Text
After a few hours on the discussion on our plan to retake the City Hall, I sat on the roof of a building, gazing into the quiet yet chaotic Water Gate City of Priestella.
We'll leave in about half an hour, since we don't have much time. If we don't fulfill the Witch Cult's demands, they'll flood the city.
Kiritaka, the guy who owned the Muse Company visited earlier. Upon hearing the Witch's bones, he stiffened and explained that if the bones were moved, the city would collapse and Priestella would drown even without the water gates opening.
Also, I've figured something out.
The Witch Cult does not, and definitely does not have the power to drown the City of Priestella. It was an empty threat.
Considering that Roy and Capella are in the City Hall, Regulus in his mansion, Sirius and Lye roaming the streets, nobody was there to guard and open the gates if they wanted to. I went around the walls and checked, and there wasn't a single cultist in the tower. The only ones I found were two standing in the city, and I disposed of them quickly. So technically, the only heavily armed place is the City Hall.
With that in mind, I assigned Elsa, Meili, Colette, Palmyra, and Yae to take care of any evacuation procedures while also defending the water gates just in case anyone attacks. Omega and Sphinx would go around the city to stop any corpse soldiers by releasing the soul in their bodies. Sphinx had some knowledge on the spell Immortal King's Sacrement, and now coupled with Omega's knowledge, they should be able to pull it off.
I'm accompanying Subaru and the others to the City Hall. There are two simple reasons for that.
First, to allow others to realize the danger of Kurgan, the Eight-Arms Hero of Vollachia. The second... is to defeat the Sin Archbishop of Lust.
Capella would cause immense damage to both Subaru and Crusch in the real timeline, including infecting Crusch with a deadly disease that even Felix can't heal. Avoiding that would place the entire Crusch Camp in my debt, further strengthening my relations with a camp.
To be honest, if there was one camp that was not interested in me, that would be Priscilla's.
Then again, Arc 7 is deliberately set for them, so I don't need to rush. For now, I just need to focus on my current goal.
I jumped back down into the Muse Company, and watched my comrades gather as I saw Crusch tying her hair up in a bun. "Crusch, you're going too?"
"Y/N-dono, you needn't worry." Wilhelm said suddenly. "Although Crusch-sama has lost her memories, it seems her skill with the sword is still intact. I have verified that myself."
"And you, Subaru?" I turned towards Subaru, who limped slightly on his leg. Although the damage was repaired by myself, the pain still existed.
"I'm fine, Y/N, and thanks. Without you, Beatrice and I would be so crippled right now."
That's exactly what my purpose in this world is, Subaru. I wanted to say that, but it's better off for them to not know about it now.
We set out towards the city hall, where the two undead warriors await.
"Bleah..." I looked at the piles of pink flesh in disgust and shock, turning my head away from them to not look at the monstrosities. I know they're supposed to be humans or something, but it's just too...
When we arrived at the City Hall, piles of flesh were left in the yard, scattered around as if leftover food from a beast's dinner.
It seems to be the work of Capella. I do remember her intentionally making people like this. However, it seems that the only Authority I have problem countering is Capella's.
I never fought Petelgeuse myself, and since he's dead now, I don't need to worry. Regulus' authority can be bypassed to a certain point using Absolute Zero and Imperceptible Extensions. I'm immune to Sirius' authority. Gluttony's does not work on me for some reason, and even if he wanted to fight, I could avoid him and deal blows with my swords of power and the Akra series.
This leaves the Authority of Lust, Capella's power.
Variation and Change, is a power that is derived from its name. The ability to shift anything and anyone into another type of object or a variant of their former selves. The thing is, even if I do turn them back, there's a chance that their soul might not automatically fit with their new body.
This means that if I ever wanted to undo Capella's work, I need her to undo it herself.
Ugh...
Well, this just got a lot more complicated. I would have to make her join the Battalion. Although the most important question is how. There was this line I remembered when I looked up her information page on the wiki. It went a little something like this, I believe...
Q: For some reason, I can't help but think that Capella-chan is cute! For some reason, her words and actions are attractive! And so, what can I do to become just another person to her?
A: Share her sense of values, love her, wipe away the great trauma she bears. Then she'll be yours~
I don't have a single idea who wrote this, but the answer seems genuine from the author. Everything else might be fine, with exception of her values. The only possibility that rules this one out is to change her values. And how to do that, I have no idea.
However, before I could continue thinking further, Garfiel let out a warning. "They're here!"
I heard a loud thud as I saw Kurgan and Theresia, in their Witch Cult uniforms, descend from the sky as they took out their respective weapons. Kurgan carried his Demon Cleavers, while I suddenly noticed something about Theresia's rapier.
Isn't that the sword... she went to fight Pandora with?
Ignoring that fact, I readied my blades, but Crusch was already on the move. "Here I go!" She yelled.
The large green blade of wind that manifested from her sword was flung towards her attackers, so lethal that it should've sliced them in half. Unfortunately, they blocked it through unknown means.
"It hit!" Subaru cheered.
"No! They defended it! It didn't even touch them!" Crusch said as she had a sour look on her face before Garfiel, Wilhelm, and Ricardo charged at the giant man and the swordswoman.
Julius readied up a spell at the side, and his six spirits shone like a rainbow as they began to concentrate mana into a beam of light.
Garfiel sent a punch towards Theresia, while Wilhelm unleashed a flurry of slashes. Theresia countered them by swiping her sword at their feet, which they both dodged. At this moment, she used the momentum as she hooked onto one of Garfiel's arms, broke his nose, and forced him to pull her out of the field of magic that Julius shot at her.
Wilhelm rushed back with another one of his techniques, only to be deflected by Garfiel's shield as Theresia pulled his arm up. She then threw Garfiel away and sent a kick to Wilhelm's stomach, which made him bend in a C shape as he was sent flying backwards.
As I was about to rush in, I realized that the situation on the other side wasn't looking too good either.
Ricardo was getting plummeted by Kurgan as he unleashed more and more arms. The Eight-Arms Kurgan has now revealed himself, while I struggled on who to help.
It was at this moment that Subaru pitched in. His Guiltywhip, made a crackling sound as it swished through the air, sending the enemies just a little out of range for out close ranged attackers.
I should do what I do best. I pointed my palms towards Wilhelm, Garfiel, and Ricardo. "EL Akra!"
Suddenly receiving the buffs from my Yang Magic, they lightened up and dashed to our opponents with incredible speed. Julius launched an improvised Ul Gora, which sent a fire tornado towards the duo. As they hastily avoided it, I managed to snipe one of Kurgan's arms with Minya. However, Theresia dodged the spike that I shot at her.
"Damn it!" I said as I stumbled back, and launched several Ul Goas at the duo, distracting them while Crusch sent another invisible wind blade. Julius shot another rainbow strike at them, and finally, the battlefield seemed to be evening out at last.
That is, until she came.
"Bwah-hahaha! You guys actually came, huh?" A voice came over from above as I turned my head towards the city hall's roof, where a dragon perched on top of it, cackling at us.
"Bwa-ha-ha-ha-ha!! What's with that face?! Such a stupid face! Did you practice it just for me? If you did, I want to reward you!! How about my spit? Would my saliva make you overjoyed? That should literally be mouthwatering for meatbag scum like you!!"
"That's..." Subaru took notice of the dragon, and widened his eyes in surprise.
"Let me reintroduce myself! I'm the Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Lust!" With a cackling grin in her dragon form, Capella laughed.
"Capella Emerada Lugunica—that's meee! Now die, you rotten sacks of meat!!"
Capella took flight and circled around us in the sky, her large wings flapping overhead. Kurgan and Theresia suddenly kneeled down as if greeting their master, and I stared at the sheer size of her body in amazement. I did not expect the dragon form to be this large.
"Gawking at me with those passionate gazes means you're all turned on, aren't you? What, are you animals in heat the whole year? Are you enjoying this chance to ogle me? Oh noooo, whatever shall I do?!" Capella unleashed another bunch of unnecessarily expressive words, and I sighed. Seriously, she just seems so wrong in many ways all at once.
"When fighting a dragon, the important thing is to break its wings as soon as possible, bringing it crashing to the ground. If we permit it to fly in the sky as it pleases, it will rain dragon breath upon us unopposed. We must avoid this at all costs."
With all of them unsettled by the appearance of the dragon, Wilhelm delivered that bold pronouncement at the centre of their formation. His words, filled with such certainty, made Subaru and I glance over toward the Sword Devil.
"From how you said that just now, it kinda sounds like you have experience fighting dragons."
"Once, nearly four decades ago, I crossed swords with Valgren the Black Dragon, who appeared in the south of the kingdom. Compared with that one, this dragon is far too small. Should we lop off her head once, she will surely perish."
"Huh? Was once not in enough for this Valgren?" Subaru asked.
"He had three heads which all needed to be removed."
"Ah, so a Hydra." I remarked.
Capella then continued to fly about until Garfiel threw some declaration of war against Capella, and she laughed it off by saying he's a disgusting demi-human. I'm calling racist for that. She's getting cancelled.
Subaru also joined in and complained about how Capella's war strategy is shit. Subaru argues that big shots of a war need to bide their time and let their troops take care of the enemies first and the boss only appears after those have been taken down. Showing the head of the troops immediately just defeats the whole purpose. Then again, this is exactly why the Witch Cult won every time. Take a look at how Regulus destroyed Garkla.
"Okay, I'm done stalling. Nail her, Julius!" Subaru yelled to the Finest of Knights, and Julius smiled as he gathered his six spirits into his blade.
"Burn under the light of the rainbow! Al Clauzeria!"
The beam of light made by the six spirits struck the dragon in the sky, and Capella let out a high-pitched screech before she crashed into the city hall.
At this moment, Theresa and Kurgan moves again. Garfiel crashed against Kurgan, who used his flowing battle style to counter the giant's brute strength. Meanwhile, Wilhelm and Theresia's duel became deathly silent as they started moving at inhuman speeds, to the point where sword slashes and hits were barely audible.
Suddenly, Crusch pushed me and Subaru out of the way as Ricardo stepped in front of us and let out a Howling Wave, the Pearlbaton Siblings' special move. His target was the roaring black and purple flames that appeared out of nowhere, and seems to be eating everything in its path.
I poured water towards the flames, but they didn't seem to be extinguished. Frustrated, I compressed carbon dioxide and liquid nitrogen and sprayed it towards the flames, which seemed to diminish its effects on the surroundings and stopped its spreading.
The Black Flames that Capella shot out... I can't analyze it's substances!
Even fire extinguisher liquids did not work on it! I also tried various other kinds, including KHNO3 and evaporating fluorocarbons.
This is bad. If I couldn't counter her moves, this means that if I somehow get into a fight with her, I might actually lose. How to fight... how to fight...
At this moment, Capella burst out from the city hall's roof, where she landed after being struck by Julius' Al Clauzeria. Flesh and blood dropped from her, but she looked fine for some reasons. The next thing I knew, the blood dripping stopped, and the flesh wriggled. They started reforming into the giant purple and black body. The scars healed, the wounds closed, the damaged organs reformed.
Capella's insane regeneration speed shocked all of us as we stood there, mouths agape at the situation as she gave out another cruel laugh.
"So are you satisfied now that you've caused even my beautiful viscera to be exposed for everyone to see? You're all perverts with such uncontrollable lust that you'd do anything to see even your beloved meatbag's rectum, aren't you? Hey, hey, are you satisfied? Hey, are you totally sweaty because you had your fill?"
"You're... What the hell...is that?" Subaru gasped in shock.
"Asking something you can figure out the answer to just by looking makes you a fool through and through, doesn't it? But I will reply because of the depths of my compassion. As you can see, I have conquered death! I am a complete being!! I'm immortal, obviously!"
As soon as she said that, a bell rung from the tower, and Capella sighed as she rushed back into the city hall. "Ah, it seems that the time is up. I do have to broadcast my beautiful voice across the place."
As Capella disappeared, I turned towards Subaru and Crusch. "We should go in there right now. She won't have a lot of time to move around if she's in that confined space."
They nodded before rushing off towards the city hall with me. Along the way, I applied Titanium to Garfiel, Ricardo, and Wilhelm's blades, in hopes of making them more durable. Seeing that we were going to attack, Theresia moved towards us to try and intercept, but Julius' ray of light stopped her.
"Go, Y/N! I'll stall them here!" Julius shouted, and I nodded before running off. I grabbed Crusch and Subaru with my Extensions, and leapt off into the air as I activated the White Whale's flying seal. The two let out a surprised sound, seeing that I carried them easily. To be honest, they weren't that heavy anyways.
As we landed through the broken roof, there existed a single door towards a hall. Julius landed in here not too long after we did, and we rushed towards the door.
However, before we could reach it-
"Settle down now, onii-sans and onee-san."
The metal door was kicked wide open. A youth with scorched brown hair and green eyes entered the scene, in his long robe and bare feet. A sadistic smile attached to his young face.
"You're..."
"We're so happy. We're so glad. We're so delighted. We're so overjoyed. Happy thoughts help us feel happy! Drink! Gorge!! The longer we have to wait, the emptier our belly becomes! And the more we savour the very first bite!"
His scorched-brown hair was tied up in a braid, and his small physique was wrapped in a long robe, with long hems, cuffs, and sleeves that hung about. There was a sadistic smile plastered onto his youthful face, and his smile showed that he had teeth like a shark's.
Subaru immediately gave the boy a death glare, since he fit many of the descriptions of his worst enemy.
"Hmm? Why do you look so annoyed, mister? Could it be that you have some kind of grudge against one of us guys? We're tryin' and tryin' to remember, but we're really bad at faces. Really, we're no good at remembering at all..."
"Hey, you shitty brat. If you just walked in here because you have no sense of direction, now's the time to surrender. That's pretty stupid, but it's forgivable. Still..." Subaru began, but he wasted no time to introduce himself.
"We are the Witch Cult's Archbishop of—" I can see Subaru trying to do everything he could to remain calm. "—Gluttony, Roy Alphard!"
"Gluttonyyy!!!"The instant the boy openly declared himself as Gluttony, Subaru unleashed the fastest and mightiest whip blow of his life. The tip of the whip tore through the air, mercilessly scoring the face of his greatest foe. A direct hit should have peeled the skin back and rent the flesh, leaving a scar so severe that anyone who saw it wouldn't dare look at it twice, and this blow—
"—Well, lots of people hold a grudge against us because of our feeding." Catching the tip of the whip with his teeth, Roy Alphard gave us a shameless grin.
Chapter 53: Dragon, Bizarre Eating, Atrocities | Lust's Stage
Chapter Text
Roy Alphard caught Subaru's whip in his mouth, which had been shot forwards with all the force he could muster. Even I couldn't imagine myself doing a feat like that.
As Roy continued to give us his annoying smile, Crusch readied her blade backwards. "Your luck's run out!"
With that, her One Blow, One Hundred Felled technique was unleashed, and the speedy wind blade zoomed towards Alphard and the violent gusts picked up. The boy, however, didn't even flinch as he leaned backwards onto all fours as he completely evaded Crusch's move.
Crusch thrust forwards at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye, but Alphard merely twisted his arm as he avoided an attack yet again. He equipped his tiger claws, and thrust them towards Crusch as he knocked her arm back.
"Your attack power is fine, but it lacks polish! You're barely going to be an appetizer for us!"
Before Roy could claw Crusch's face off, Subaru wrapped his whip around Crusch's waist, and pulled her out of there before the attack can connect. I blocked his claws with Zeam, and he jumped back as he looked at me with interest.
"Oho? This onii-san, have we met you before? There is a weird sense of familiarity, you know? We like interesting people, after all. Now, let's begin the feast!"
"Nice to meet you, Roy of Bizarre Eating. My name is Y/N L/N, Warlock of Deceit." I said as I readied Zeam with my left hand, which I had been training over the past year.
He dashed forward with Leaper, and I activated Ul Akra immediately as I swung my sword up at full speed, deflecting his dagger as I twisted my wrist once again. I changed the direction of my blade mid-swing as Zeam slit a tiny wound on Alphard's left arm, and he jumped back in surprise.
His movements suddenly slowed even with Leaper active, and he stared, amazed at the wound I inflicted upon him.
The Life Sword, Zeam. Although it sounds like should give life, the sword itself chips away at one's soul when it attacks them. When it fully destroys a soul, one cannot even reincarnate like Echidna did.
Zeam let out a dim glow as it happily gulped down the piece of soul it obtained, while Roy Alphard glared at my sword. Although he didn't realize what it exactly did, he knew that part of his life force has been chipped away.
Taking this moment, Julius shot a beam of rainbow light at him, and Ricardo entered after that. "Go, Y/N! We'll take care of him!"
"Oops-"Julius suddenly realized he just said my name, and Roy's face showed immense delight as he swept past me at the speed of sound, and touched me with his left hand as he tried to lick it.
"Eh? Huh?" Roy Alphard stares at his hand, his authority unable to function like normal as he looked at me in surprise. "You are... no way, the one Lye of Gourmet mentioned, the nameless?"
"What, are you flabbergasted now? There's always people above you in things, Alphard."
"Remember your objective, Moppet Mage!" Julius said to Subaru as Roy suddenly regained his composure and dashed towards Subaru, who was undefended until I erected a giant barrier of titanium in front of them.
"—Damn it all! Fine, I get it! Hey, Juli! Don't you dare lose on me!"
"That is my line. Make sure to fulfill your duty as the substitute knight of the Valkyrie!"
"Let us entrust this to Master 'Juli' and go, Master 'Moppet Mage'!"
Scratching his head, Subaru set his rueful thoughts aside and took Crusch's hand. Then relying upon the boundary lines generated by the aurora, they escaped Gluttony's attack range. We dashed inside the room where our objective lies, and noticed the giant machinery on the side of the room.
"Is this... the metia?" Subaru said as he noticed the unusual number of amplifiers and buttons, lights and other control panels that were situated upon the broadcasting device.
"It seems like it." I replied as I took a scan of the meteor, analyzing for traces of magic upon the device. However, before we could finish, Crusch suddenly swung her sword towards a dragon who appeared out of nowhere.
The blow connected, and the one thought to be Capella screeched in pain as it crashed back into the floor. "That was close... thanks, Crusch." Subaru said as I noticed something strange. She wasn't regenerating.
As Crusch was about to land another blow, I realized there was a girl beneath the dragon, completely tied up. Another thing I realized was that the dragon did not speak, nor did it harbour ill intent.
"Wait!" I said as I stopped the sword from swinging as Crusch looked at me in surprise. "First of all, there's a hostage below him. Second of all, that is definitely not Lust. He's not regenerating nor is he speaking like an annoying Archbishop."
"You are quite correct, but how would he be a dragon, then?" Crusch asked me.
"I think I figured out Lust's Authority. You saw the piles of flesh outside? They might be actually humans but just transformed by her, same with this person. Also, now that I think about it... are you Garek Thompson?" I asked the dragon, and he nodded with surprise.
"I would just like to say your children are safe for now. Hmm... and where is Lust?"
I looked around the room, scanning every corner until I saw a certain door. That was when Subaru went to help the girl under Crusch's advice.
"Everyone is... in there." The girl pointed to the very door I noticed, and I suddenly had a very bad feeling.
As Subaru went to open the door, I heard a large amount of buzzing. Before I could go and see, however, I realized the problem.
"Stop putting on the facade now," I turned towards the girl in chains. "Capella."
The girl faked surprise as I immediately shot an Al Jiwald at her, piercing her brain as fast as my spell could. However, it did not do any damage as she suddenly started laughing.
"Hahahahahhaha! You are one smart piece of meat, you know? I thought I had everyone fooled, but it seems that finally someone was able to live up to this beautiful lady's expectations!" Capella cackled as the chains transformed, and the girl slowly began to grow older, the chains into weird bee-like buds, black tight clothing covering most of her body, along with the pink bikini wear. As she finished her transformation with her unusual strand of hair flopping down, Subaru came out and looked back and forth in horror.
"Y/N... she transformed them all into flies-" Subaru was about to inform me on the situation of the civilians, but then he saw Capella facing me and Crusch, and he completely forgot what he was saying.
"Gahahahahaha! You should see the look on your face! When you see a poor young girl in chains your first immediate thought is, 'I need to save her', but it was I, Capella Emerada Lugnica, all along!"
As soon as she declared her identity, Crusch swung her blade towards Capella, and the sword slash shot through the air before the wind ripped her skin wide open, only for it to regenerate right back with no signs of damage whatsoever.
Within the next moment, she disappeared, and Crusch suddenly was smashed backwards to the wall. Subaru threw his whip towards Capella, but she deflected the blow as I saw her transformed arm: a dragon claw.
"Subaru, you should get Crusch out of here! She's too injured to continue-"
"No, Y/N-san, I can... still fight." Crusch said as she stumbled out of the rubble, standing with her sword in her hand, glaring defiantly at Capella.
"Then allow me to assist you." I said as I used the Authority of Deceit to heal up her body a little, before imbuing copious amounts of mana unto her sword as it began to glow bright green.
"One Blow, One Hundred Felled- Modified Version:"
"-Vento Prime!"
The enlarged wind blade swished through the air faster than the eye can see, and cleanly bisected Capella's current form. Although I know that the spell wouldn't kill her, I hoped that it would at least do some damage of sorts.
"We... did it?" Crusch said as she leaned on her sword, exhausted as she plopped down on the floor.
I thought it was over for a while, too. However, the reality betrayed my expectations as I suddenly saw Capella appear out of nowhere behind me, and she punched me to the wall as I suddenly found my arms and legs tied by some mysterious metal.
"What-"
I tried to disassemble it, but it definitely did not work. The substance was created through her authority, and if I didn't know what it was, I couldn't even guess which atoms it had. The possibilities are endless as even elements such as rhodium which I can't control yet.
As I turned back to the scene, Crusch had a wound on her body, and Capella slit her arm open. Subaru watched as he, too, was slammed into the wall. "What is she doing... no!"
I watched the droplets of blood from Capella's arm slowly drop into Crusch's veins, and I sighed in despair. Now I HAVE to execute that plan. Should've left alternatives for myself. I tried to break free from the chains, but they apparently held me down for some reasons. WHAT exactly is this bullshit made of?
Unfortunately, before I figured out a way, Subaru has been injected with her Dragon's Blood as well. If I manage to use Suitoru on Crusch now, I might be able to suck the blood out... Subaru is compatible with the blood, so I don't have to worry about that.
"Hey! Where are you looking at, you piece of smart meat?" Capella said as she held my chin up with her hand, her dragon wings and tail now exposed. "Look at this beautiful lady, now that the others are out of the way."
"Hey, I'm just gonna make this clear right now, you are not beautiful." I said as Capella looked taken aback. "You might have what people call a 'nice body', but if you ever want me to admire you in a sense, fix that crappy personality of yours." I spat.
While she pondered on how to respond to that, I figured out a way to get out.
"Infinite Multiplication." I muttered, and a clone of myself appeared behind Capella, and I transferred my main body to the clone behind her, and I deactivated the power of the Great Rabbit as the copy that stayed within the shackles disappeared.
"Ow... I though my arms were going to be broken, you know?"
"You! Don't try to escape this lovely lady's trap now, will you!? Revere me for my beuaty, you piece of meat!" Capella yelled as she transformed her arms into a lion's head and a snake, and shot them towards me. They seemed to be the death of me, until they suddenly were cut by two swords that floated midair.
"What-how-"
"Surprised?" I said as my Imperceptible Extensions returned closer, holding Inen and Ryokyo.
"Isn't that... the old crazy pedophile's power?" Capella asked, recognizing the Unseen Hands' movement.
"Well, he's dead now, and those things do prove to be quite useful. Also, will you shut up and be a bit more nicer towards everyone in general?"
"Huh? Nicer? I'm already so lenient, tolerant, and caring for all my children! Speaking of children... are you the one who took Elsa and Meili away from me?"
"Well, they wanted to leave themselves, and I just fulfilled their wish... If even your own children wanted to leave, can you call yourself caring, still?"
"They just don't understand my love, obviously! But why would they love you, then? You're just like us, a holder of the power of the Witch. That's all you are, and all you ever will be."
"Then I better drill some sense into you." I said as I readied my fists, and advanced my Extensions to phase 2. "Capella Emerada Lugnica. I'll challenge you to a fight. If I win, you get out of the city hall. If I lose...you decide whatever."
"You believe you can beat me, the Sin Archbishop of Lust? In your dreams, boy. I'll show you what this lady did to make the Assassination Organization."
"Y/N L/N, Warlock of Deceit and Sloth of the Witch's Sanctum." I said as I enhanced my body, and the Witch Factors inside me hummed quietly in excitement. "Today, you're going down."
With that, my second official duel against an Archbishop began.
Chapter 54: Y/N vs Capella | Dragon's Blood
Chapter Text
"Come, you piece of meat! For none could beat my obviously glorious self, after all!" Capella sneered as she thrust her arm towards me, which has now turned into a giant lion head. I slashed upwards with Zeam, and it severed the head off clean, but Capella didn't seem to take damage.
What the... I thought reaped the souls of those it slashed... unless the lion head wasn't part of her main body?
"Damn you! Don't think you can get away with being such an egoistic sadist!" I said as I activated Al Akra, and appeared right in front of Capella before punching at her. However, to my surprise, she already appeared behind me and slashed at me with her giant dragon claw.
"Imperceptible Extensions!" I yelled as the Unseen Hands protruded out of my back. One blocked the claw while another sent an unpredictable punch at Capella's face, sending her backwards.
"You meat bastard! How dare you hit my mighty self!?" Capella snarled as she rubbed her face, pretending to be in pain.
"I believe in true gender equality. AND I WILL NOT HESITATE TO PUNCH AN ARROGANT GIRL WHO THINKS SHE'S ABOVE EVERYONE ELSE!"
"Heeeeh?!?" Capella looked shocked for a moment, before doing something out of place. "Have a little heart, would you..."
"Don't try to pretend to be a kawaii girl after all that you just did, asshole!" I shouted at her, who apparently had no sense of shame.
"Well, this lovely lady here did see you waltzing off with two of my beloved children, you know? So I think it's quite needed for me to also experience and have a taste of that~"
"Eh... by this point I'm more creeped out than confused."
Y/N, are you in trouble?
Chid-chan! You finally came through. I thought you were not going to contact me...
Well, we were a bit preoccupied with doing certain resurrection spells, so we definitely were busy. Do you require assistance?
I suppose. Anyways, can you help me analyze what this stuff is? I held up a piece of the solid that Capella binded me with earlier.
Hmm. I don't even suppose I know what this substance is. Is this a creation of her Authority?
Yes.
Then, it would seem that we cannot currently define the nature of this substance. You already figured a way out of it, did you not?
Well yeah, but-
Then you will be fine, Y/N. Also, the Book of Wisdom's progress is already at 93%. If I could concentrate a bit more, we could potentially have it finished by this Arc's end.
I see. Well, bring the rest of the battalion soon, okay? I probably can't stall her for too long. This is unknown territory, after all.
I understand. Be careful, Y/N. That substance she created is not on a low level of creation. I doubt that even I cannot do it now, in my current state. If you let your guard down, this battle will not be in your favour.
Understood.
I cut of the connection, and swung Zeam up again to deflect her dragon claw.
"Nice sword you got there." Capella commented as she spread her wings and took to the sky. "But it'll only last you so long."
She plunged down towards me with great speed, and I responded by using my Imperceptible Extensions to counter her dragon claws. Another pair of arms appeared, but I simply punched forward with my actual ones. However, what I didn't expect was that she sent a snake at my stomach, and it bit me on my skin before I yelled in pain.
As I immediately stepped back, filtered out the poison and healed the injury with my Authority, Capella was already on the move. She swept all three of my sword out of my hands using some kind of grappling hook, and they clattered on the floor behind her. I tried to punch forward with my Extensions, but they somehow were cut as I saw them dissipate. My arms were severed.
As I regenerated my arms, Capella shot out the mysterious substance again, and immediately, my arms were chained up against the floor. Within seconds, my legs were also bound, and my Authority of Sloth stopped working due to its overuse.
"Gah!" I coughed out the black liquid that was the penalty for Sloth's overuse. Capella flew down from the air, and took the moment to calmly land on the floor.
As I saw Capella approaching, I activated Infinite Multiplication, and a clone appeared behind her. However, as soon as I did that, the clone was pierced by a spike, and it disappeared as I let out a gasp of surprise.
"You think this beautiful lady would fall for the same trick twice? Sorry, but even if you are a smart piece of meat, I'm not the type to shamelessly fall into a trap like this. Now..."
Capella said as she did a weird gesture of sorts, and sat down on my body, now bound by her mysterious substance. "You're mine~"
EH...?
What is she doing?
"Hahahahaha! Look at your face! It's so hilarious! Could it be... that you don't know what I'm talking about?"
I guess I know what she could possibly mean, but is she serious? I mean, she is an archbishop after all...
"After all, I will taste you~" Capella smirked as she stuck out her tongue in a weird playful manner and moved her head towards my face, and I suddenly felt like I was going to puke somehow.
Before her saliva could touch my face, a sound came through the hallway.
"Y/N! Are you there?" Yae's voice came through, and then I heard Sphinx's, along with Meili's and Omega's.
Oh shit. I'm so screwed here.
"Get off!" I said to Capella, but that only made her more interested to latching onto me. "Do this for both of our sakes! We'll not make it-"
"Y/N! There you...are..." Omega said as she saw me and dropped her staff in surprise.
"THIS IS NOT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE" is what I wanted to say, but unfortunately, my mouth has now been taped shut by Capella, who held me like some kind of body pillow.
"Hmph-mmmph!" I tried to yell through the thing, but it seems that the misunderstanding was not clearing up.
"Uh... Colette, Palmyra, Meili? Please uh... leave now?" Yae said as she attempted to shoo the kids away, but their surprise and curiosity was a bit hard to control, so Elsa just lifted them up and walked them out along with Yae.
"Y/N... what are you doing?" Sphinx said as she came through the doorway, staring at Capella in disgust and hate.
At this moment, I summoned a little knife of metal and cut through the bindings on my mouth, and yelled. "HELP! I am being sexually harassed and violated!!!"
Capella gave me a weird look of sorts as if I completely misunderstood her intentions, but my response was also intentional. You refused to share the wrath with me, so now you're gonna have to face it all alone. Ehe~
"WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO Y/N???" Sphinx yelled as she activated over 20 magic spells at once, and basically rammed herself into Capella while Omega managed to undo some of my bindings.
"So, uh, Y/N, I don't know much about your world and just love in general, but I do seem to be aware of a specific part of it by piecing different fragments of your memories together. Did it... feel good, in a sense?"
"CHID-CHAN! I did not, and I repeat, did not do anything with that violator over there!"
"If that's what you say..."
Oh god no. Welp, at least I'm saved, somewhat.
After Sphinx managed to stall Capella for some time, she escaped and Sphinx returned to us. We managed to carry Subaru and Crusch's bodies back to the camp, where they are currently being healed.
"Well, wasn't that a failure of sorts." I lamented as I sat beside Anastasia, who was hearing about the results of our battle.
"Don't say that, Y/N-san. Thanks to Subaru's last-minute activation of the Conversation Mirror, we were able to prevent more casualties and relocate the victims of Lust. If it hadn't been for your powers holding off the Archbishop, we would've never been able to reclaim the City Hall."
Julius and Ricardo were both back by this point, and Garfiel, who was fighting outside, seemed to have taken a heavy toll. After all, Kurgan was not an easy opponent, despite being already deceased.
"The 'uman who ha' been turned into the black dragon..." Garfiel suddenly spoke up. "Where is 'e now?"
"Hm? I told him to fly towards Flanders, in the south-east, along with a letter of mine. With luck, we might be able to get reinforcements within a day or so. Don't worry, not even the Witch Cult can't bring harm to him now."
"Flanders? Y/N-san, even Earth Dragons can't arrive that fast. Who do you expect the dragon to carry?" Anastasia asked, confused at what I meant.
"Well, I do have a few options in mind. I do have connections in that capital, after all." I smiled as I remembered my alliance with the underground, and since I removed the root of the problem by successfully resolving the conflict among the two sides, they were indebted to me afterwords.
"I know of your connection to Black Silver Coin. But, do you really expect them to help against such an enemy?"
"The Black Silver Coin cannot afford to lose me by this point since the Golden Beetles, who control their income and supports their operations, is 100% on my side. And the Balance even more so because of our promise. I even signed a binding contract for their request, so they cannot refuse my request now."
"I'm beginning to think that you're acting like a criminal at this point..."
"Ana, I'm not kind of person, okay?" I said, trying to clear up the misunderstanding. At this moment, Subaru walked in.
"Subaru, are you okay?" I asked him as he sighed.
"Well, better than before, I guess. Where's Beatrice, by the way?"
"I think she should be somewhere around here, since you didn't take her to the battle. Why didn't you, anyways?"
"I concluded that it was too dangerous." Subaru responded, and I suddenly noticed something different. Chid-chan, did we loop again?
No, Y/N. What made you think that?
I don't know. Subaru seemed more conscious and aware of danger than usual. I thought he looped and you forgot to tell me, since I have no way of knowing.
Hmm. Perhaps it was your influence on him, you know?
What do you mean...?
Well, you did accomplish many great feats across your time in this world, all without the power of Return by Death. He who has that power perhaps thought that he should be more careful and less rash in making decisions, seeing how you operated.
That... does make sense. So is this change good or bad for us...?
He still holds hostility towards me, since you could tell every time you bring up my name. Also... this place, it's quite interesting.
The Muse Company? Why? Is there a metia here?
No. It's just that... is it coincidence? That both me and all three of my children are gathered under the same roof, for the first time in history. I myself find that quite satisfying.
Your three children?
You'll find out soon. Anyways, go carry on with your objective. We might learn more about what happens.
"I see. Anyways, I need to talk to Felix. Crusch was injured in the battle, and I want to check up on her just in case."
"Gotcha, Y/N. I'll see you later, then." Subaru said as I stepped out of the door, and went towards the infirmary. It seems that he took the loss of Emilia quite hard.
Would I be the same, without them? I feel like at this point, it's hard to survive without my Battalion there to encourage me, or the casual talks with the Witches of Sin...
My memory of my world is slowly fading. I don't know why, but I'm constantly writing things down in notebooks, just to make sure I don't forget. All the chemical formulas, reactions, physics laws, astronomy, star patterns, human body parts, animal organs, computer programming, mathematics, calculus...
I just hope it won't be too late before I completely lose myself to this world.
I made a vow to save it, after all. And I won't stop until I accomplish that goal.
Unknown to myself, a buzz occurred deep inside my Witch Factor.
User Sonanicity: 97.19825%
BZZT
97.19273%
I entered Crusch's room, where Felix tended to her external wounds.
"Felix, how is she holding up?" I asked him, and he glanced at me with worry.
"Well, Y/N, she is becoming rather weak. I... even I cannot do anything. I feel like I failed Crusch-sama. To not be able to heal a simple disease that was caused her to be ill..."
"Hey, Felix. You shouldn't feel down." I tried to cheer him up, but an opposite reaction took place.
"AND WHAT?!" Felix suddenly shouted. "Even if this was a high grade spell that cursed her, I should be able to heal her! Or else... how do I... how could I say that I am Crusch-sama's knight? How do I represent myself as this kingdom's best healer, Blue?"
"Calm down, Felix." I said as I sat down beside him. "This isn't your fault. Nor is it any of ours. We need to find a solution to fix the problem, instead of blaming yourself or finding someone to blame."
Felix looked up at me with tears in his eyes. "Then, how do you suggest we fix Crusch-sama?"
"Well, lemme just say this. There's always a realm outside what you and I can handle. But fortunately, this is within my realm." I said as I took out my left hand and activated the Authority of Deceit.
"Suitoru Intrica & Periodic Manipulation." I muttered as I carefully sucked out the Dragon's Blood in Crusch veins while supplying her with fresh red blood cells. Although I couldn't manipulate the Dragon's Blood, I can absorb it using Suitoru.
As I finished the treatment, a sudden shock hit me as I coughed out blood and Felix looked at me in horror. "Y/N-san... your arm..."
As I wiped away the blood, I noticed that the black veins on Crusch's body have disappeared, and now I have a completely blackened arm.
"What...?"
Before I could analyze what happened further, I lost consciousness and fell to the floor.
Chapter 55: The Second Artificial Spirit | Counter Against Wrath
Chapter Text
I woke up to a brown ceiling, along with my whole Battalion in the room as well, sleeping. Sphinx has somehow found a way to snuggle next to me, and Omega was beside me as well.
Careful to not wake the girls up, I snuck out of the room to go downstairs after getting dressed, and I checked my left arm. It's still pitch black, along with the pulsating skin.
If I remembered correctly, Dragon's Blood should heal you even after you cut certain body parts off, right? I personally don't want that disgusting substance covering me anymore, so, this might do it.
I suddenly slashed down at my arm in one fluid motion, severing it. Within moments, the severed arm suddenly disappeared into thin air, before my arm started regenerating without the Authority of Deceit. This time, I peeled off the black skin that covered my left arm, and underneath it is an arm with the silkiest skin I've ever seen.
"Unbelievable. I guess this is what it means to be compatible with things. You will always have great advantages." I said before entering a room, and surprisingly, there was someone waiting for me.
"Hm? Ana? Did you not sleep?" I said to the purple-haired girl, who sighed and rubbed her scarf a little.
"Well, Y/N-san, you definitely have to stay awake if you have to manage the safe shelter as it's leader, you know?"
"Come on, Ana, we all know even the best leaders need some sleep. Having rest is part of being strong. Besides, we need every single person to stay healthy, so leave the rest to me, 'kay?"
Anastasia chuckled a little in response and suddenly put her head on my shoulder. I was surprised by this intimate act, and for the first time in months, my face flushed.
"Uh... Ana, what are you... doing?"
"Aw... look at you, Y/N-san, being so caring yet also so dense at the same time..." Anastasia said as she leaned in closer. However, before she could continue, she fell asleep as she slid down onto my lap.
"Sigh... you are one workaholic." I said as I laid Anastasia on the couch in the room, before leaving. However, before I could step out of the door, a voice stopped me.
"Honestly, I couldn't tell at all if you actually like to help Ana or not..." The voice said as I suddenly went on alert, before realizing the owner of the voice.
"Oh... it's you. To be honest, I didn't think you would talk to me alone." I said as I faced the scarf of Anastasia, who began transforming into a white fox.
"Huh. Most people would be very shocked whenever I say something. Could it be that you knew of my existence?"
"Well, I have been indeed cursed with knowledge, in a sense. But, it was more of my contractor, since she gave me the hint. With a few things here and there, I think I was able to piece things together."
"You really are smart, as Ana said." The fox said as she came down from couch, and regarded me with interest.
"You were the 'Witch-related-artifact' that happened to be at Garkla and Kararagi, weren't you? The Witch Cult really seems to want you for their purposes, it seems."
"Hmm... you mean that fortress that got destroyed by some white-haired dude? Yes, I was there. And I met Ana a long time later, before someone tried to attack me again. If my intuition is correct, they're part of the Witch Cult you spoke of."
"I trust you to be able to defend yourself, I guess. You do have mastery in the field of Yang Magic, do you not, Artificial Spirit...Eridna?"
"Huh? You...knew?"
"Of course, after all, your brother, sister, and creator are all here."
"I personally don't know what my origins or purpose were, but I do recall my name is Echidna. Why, do you call me Eridna then?"
"It's to not confuse you with your creator." I explained. "Of the three artificial spirits the Witch of Greed, Echidna created, Puck was the first, and Beatrice was the last. That would make you... the second artificial spirit."
"I see. That clears up a lot of things." Eridna said before hopping back into her scarf form as she curled around Anastasia's neck. "One last question: what are you going to do about the terrorists in the city?"
"The Witch Cult? Don't worry, the plan to counterattack starts now. Keep Ana safe, and we'll all be fine."
"You still haven't explained what your plan is...?"
"Oh, that? The first part of the plan begins when Subaru returns. We need his information to decide our next move. By the way, they told us to hand over all our Artificial Spirits, did they not? Don't worry, they'll never be able to take you away."
"How can you be so sure? Every time I look at you, it looks as if you could predict the future since your confidence is kinda high."
"Maybe I can. And also, it isn't really confidence. All of this... every thing here... it's the providence, that's at work."
Leaving that phrase for Eridna to ponder about, I left the room and stepped out onto the streets, before running off to find Subaru and Al.
Timeskippu*
While I tried to find Subaru and Al, I bumped into Sphinx, who was performing healing spells on the injured victims of the city.
"Y/N!!" She yelled before hugging me tightly as she flew over, leaving her patients behind.
"Hi there, Sphinx. I take it that it has been going well?"
"Yup! Omega said that I just needed more practice with the resurrection spell, and I'll be all good on my own! Honestly, I could've done much better since a long time ago if I knew exactly how to use it!"
"Resurrection spell? You mean... the Immortal King's Sacrament? You can use it completely now?" I gasped, surprised at her advancement. I mean, she was already a prodigy at magic anyways, but Immortal King's Sacrament... that's on a different level, you know.
"Well, maybe about 90% in Omega's words. However, there's no need to worry. At least they won't turn into zombies by this point. Having living dead walking around is quite troublesome indeed."
"Say that to the zombie incident you caused a few years ago..." I muttered under my breath.
I checked up on the newly revived citizens, searching for any signs of unhealed injuries. After patching them all up, Sphinx and I used our steam engine vehicle to transport them all back to the Muse Company. Since space was not completely available, I took it upon myself to construct an entirely new part of the building built specifically for the refugees. While constructing it, I also layered the walls with parts of my authority, copying the trick from Capella. This way, even if Sirius' minions pass through here, none of the emotional links could get inside to the people.
Although making new atoms was not hard, it was definitely taxing. Since Authorities don't drain mana from you, they drain your stamina. In my case, the two Authorities share the percentage, which is better for me. That means both of them kind of have their own stamina bar of sorts, and we can utilize both at the same time for maximum efficiency.
I laid down on one of the couches of the company, and I felt a twitch in my own conversation mirror as I picked it up. Subaru's face was on it.
"Hey, Y/N, we're going to discuss or next plan for Wrath's victims. Can you come down to the meeting room right now?"
"Sure, just give me a minute, I'll be right there."
The entire operation for today already made me exhaust most of my energy. It's hard to believe that the battles of Priestella has just begun, all within the span of a few hours. Gulping down a cup of tea, I trudged down to the meeting room where they seemed to be ready to leave for somewhere.
"Where're we going?" I asked Anastasia, who had her bag ready and Eridna around her neck. Julius was also there, his sword strapped to his waist. Garfiel was examining his shield for damages.
"To the City Hall. We'll discuss the next phase of our plan there." Anastasia replied. "Thanks to everyone's efforts to recapture the City Hall, we managed to drive Lust out of that place. It seems that the two guards are also gone now, seemingly patrolling somewhere in the rest of the city, according to the Iron Fang scouts."
"Then, let's go there on my vehicle." I said as I pointed out of the window to the steam engine carriage, and Subaru let out a gasp of surprise.
"Y/N, YOU HAVE A CAR?"
"Well, yeah... after putting some scrap metal and making a basic steam engine, and then connect that to the wheels, you got yourself a very old-fashioned self-propelling vehicle. There's a steering wheel if you want to drive."
"Uh... no, I think I'll leave that to you for now." Subaru said as Al looked at my creation, impressed.
"Then, let's all get there on Bro's car." Al said as we moved out.
Timeskippu*
Inside the City Hall, Ground Floor
"Wait, where did Julius go, by the way? Wasn't he going to come with us?" I asked Anastasia. I thought the spirit knight would definitely accompany his candidate to such a dangerous place in this kind of situation. So where did he go? Unless...
"It seems that Julius was also influenced by Wrath." Subaru said to me, answering in Ana's stead.
"Ey? Really? But he definitely went nowhere near Wrath, did he?" I asked, a little confused.
"Apparently, he's been feeling anxious ever since Joshua went missing." Anastasia said, agreeing with Subaru's statement.
"Also, he's been not being himself a lot, and he's been giving a lot of suggestions... seriously, he's losing confidence, in short." Subaru added.
"I assume the purpose of us being here in the first place is to... use the metia? Whose plan was this?"
"Actually, Natsuki-kun suggested it, but I was thinking among the same lines. The counter for Wrath's rampage on the city might just be resolved."
"Yo, Capt'n, Capt'n's friend and Big'Sis-chan. What're you guys talkin' 'bout doin' again?" Garfiel asked, perplexed.
"Such an unperceptive child... Even my Ricardo could've figured it out." Anastasia sighed, and I had to bite back my amusement.
To Garfiel, who was left out of the loop, Anastasia tossed that unsparing remark. Garfiel gritted his fangs as he heard this, but Al patted his shoulder from behind, laughing at Garfiel as he turned around.
"Basically, what bro's thinkin' is this: Rather than tryin' to stop the Authority of Wrath from spreadin' throughout the city, it'd be quicker 'n easier to try to turn it to our advantage instead."
"Turn it, like what......" Garfiel continued, still mildly confused.
"Sirius' ability causes the sharing of emotions. When people are anxious and afraid, that emotion swells as more people bunch together, until eventually, it gets set off by something small and explodes. So..."
"If you can replace fear and anxiety with another emotion...... paint it over with something like hope, then that'll be what's shared instead." Anastasia connected Subaru's point, and Garfiel eventually pieced the puzzle together.
"Aaah so that's it! Then they won't be killin' each other. And if things go well, even the ones whose spirits're broken'll return to the fight."
"When they're engulfed by the surrounding atmosphere, even seasoned fighters would be unable to stand. If we can release them from that anxiety, I think we won't have any problem bolstering our forces anymore."
Garfiel was definitely on board now and he was raring to go, but Anastasia stopped him. "It's not that I don't want to yet, but we do have to weigh the pros and cons."
"The pros and cons... the ones we talked about earlier?"
"The pro is the goal of this strategy itself: Eliminating anxiety and despair from the citizens so we don't have that constant threat at our backs. The con is that whatever we broadcast into the city would naturally also get into the ears of Witch Cult. We have absolutely no idea how they'll react." Anastasia raised her hands to both Garfiel and Subaru. "However, in terms of disadvantages, I believe they're almost negligible. The Witch Cult never forbade resistance when they made their demands in the first place. It's as if they don't even mind if they're thwarted or opposed."
"......Now that you mention it, even though we attacked the City Hall, they didn't use that as an excuse to exact any retribution. It's like what they did to the people in the City Hall was just for their own amusement." Subaru said.
"He's not wrong. Capella just seemed purely amused as she turned people into creatures, and Sirius only wanted to find out what 'love' is in her own terms. They personally never had a real plan, in terms of attacking." I added, reflecting my experience with each archbishop.
"Amusement? I like that word. It's a pretty accurate way of describing those guys' sick inclinations." Anastasia sighed.
"While I've no objections about the broadcast itself, the problem is...... what'll it contain, and who'll be saying it." Anastasia clarified.
"Well then, wouldn't Anastasia-san be the best candidate in here? You are a Royal Selection candidate, and people will definitely know you." Subaru suggested, but Anastasia shook her head.
"My renown and beating the Witch Cult are not related at all. Just knowing that someone famous is fighting the Witch Cult―― might do something, or it might not." Subaru looked dejected at this, although knowing that her argument is valid.
"In that case, it'd be pointless. What's needed is hope. Hope that could replace all the anxiety in people's hearts with a single stroke. I may be able to trick and beguile people with magnificent words. And I'm sure that out of every ten, five would be deceived. But it'd be only a frail, desperate straw that would give way at the slightest whiff of wind, and all it would accomplish is create a momentary change in feeling."
With this, Subaru started to list suggestions, and each of them was shot down, one by one. Crusch could not go since she was sick, although not life-threatening due to my absorbing of the Dragon's Blood, but she still needs time to recover. Besides, her personality is different now, and it's hard to rally people up to fight like she did with the Whale Subjugation.
Julius was out of the question as well since he wasn't here yet. Apparently, he is indeed on the way here. I did not want to tell him that Joshua is probably already been put into suspended animation by Roy Alphard, since that'll de-morale him even more. Anyways, he could not be the candidate.
So while Subaru is scratching his head to think who to go, I felt all of our gazes shift towards him, and he suddenly noticed it as well.
"If anyone's going to do the broadcast, shouldn't it be you, bro?" Al said as he voiced our thoughts, and Subaru reacted as if Al just made a cruel joke.
"Say, Al. We're in the middle of a serious conversation here. The kind where every second counts. I can't deal with your jokes right now." Subaru said, a serious expression on his face. Unbeknownst to him, Al was also serious.
"Oyoy, wait a minute. I'm aware that I'm a guy Princess-san hired because more than half of my remarks are irrelevant, but I wasn't joking just now."
"If you weren't joking then what made you think I could do it? Either you're trying to be funny or you're mad, and I don't know which's worse here."
"What's so crazy 'bout that? Why don't you have a look around?"
"Oyoy, you guys as well?" Subaru said, shocked as he confirmed his suspicions.
Al made an example about how Garfiel keeps on calling him captain, but Subaru definitely did not think much of it. But before he could retort further, Al brought up an extremely important point.
"Same thing! You must've done something right to make Garfiel call you that. That just shows how much he trusts ya, right? You seem to think what you did wasn't that big of a deal for some reason. But aside from you, who else in this city or this world can say that they've defeated "Sloth" of the Witch Cult? In a city occupied by the Witch Cult, who better to inspire hope in people than a man who's killed a Witch Cult Sin Archbishop? The only ones around who meet the criteria are you and Reinhardt. And you're the only one here."
"Err...." Subaru said as he looked awkward, and Anastasia along with Garfiel voiced their agreement with Al's opinion as well. "Well..."
"...why can't Y/N do it?"
EH?
Subaru, what are thinking letting my carry the pot now?
"Well, Y/N-san does seem like a fitting candidate. Since he is the Liberator and all. Lots of people must know him by this point." Anastasia said as she looked at me for confirmation, and I shrugged in response.
"If you want me to do it, I'm fine with that. But the thing is, Subaru has to go as well."
"What-" Subaru tried to protest, but after taking a look at my face that just said 'friends share the same suffering', he sighed in agreement.
"You see, Subaru, if you do this, it'll be the heroic reveries that you carry on your back now. You can never lose. You must only win. You'll take up their hopes, carry their expectations, and fight to show them the future. If you make this decision here, that's what you'll have to do. It's what you have to do, as the 'hero' of your story."
"I can never lose, huh. Sounds just like how it's always been, doesn't it?" Subaru said as he remembered his past loops and all his deaths, and all the possible hardships he went through, before steeling his resolve. "Tch, isn't that still how it's always been?"
"That's the spirit." I smiled, glad that my friend is up for it once more.
"What exactly do we say, then?" Subaru asked Anastasia, clueless about the next part although he already agreed.
"I do have some notes for what you could present. But I think the real person with ideas is Y/N-san over there." Anastasia looked at me for confirmation, and I slowly nodded, thinking that I knew what she was getting at. "Your 'Pure Truth' will lead the way, just like it did before."
"Then, what does the future say, Y/N?" Subaru asked me, ready to begin the broadcast.
"It says that we will win for sure, no matter what."
Chapter 56: Voices of the Unheard | Speech of the Heroes
Chapter Text
Rafiel Thompson POV
It was eerily quiet in the emergency shelter she was in. Hugging tight onto her brother, she saw that even the adults look unsettled, due to the horrifying broadcasts and the invasion of the so called 'Witch Cult'. It had been several hours since the announcement that the Control Towers to the Great Water Gates of Priestella had been taken.
Rafiel was a brave girl. At least, she thought she was. To be able to stand up against the Gorgeous Tiger, who was definitely a seasoned warrior although his looks are young, was definitely an achievement. Although she didn't know that.
What she did know that is that her home, the Water Gate of Priestella, is not safe anymore.
The event that has never occurred in history happened. So fast, in the blink of an eye, the emergency shelters that were not used for centuries were suddenly filled with people. That showed how severe the situation is. How grave it was, and how close everyone is... to death.
She wondered if the boy who saved her and her brother was okay, and she also thought of the Gorgeous Tiger. They were definitely fine, right? There was no way that the youths were killed... they were too strong... right?
With those thoughts in her mind, Rafiel shivered once more on her own, before calming her sniffling brother. It was the worse of times. Where was her mother, and her father? Are they perhaps... already...
The thought of it was too extreme. She didn't dare even imagine that. Then again, that vile woman's ear-piercing voice showered abuse upon the frightened people. Every one of her deranged, senseless words filled Rafiel's and the adults' minds with dread. Trapped in this dark shelter, they knew nothing of what was happening outside. It was only natural that as time passed with no improvement in sight, panic began to take hold.
First, the voices of mutual encouragement weakened, then gradually, anxiety and frustration festered in the silence. By the time anyone noticed it, displeasure had have become apparent on the faces of everyone around them, and the atmosphere had been infested with pent-up discontent and hostile gazes.
Once that begins, there was no stopping the tide.
Knowing this, the people in the shelter, who should be tied by their shared fates, began to keep their distance from each other, not only verbally, but with their gazes and their breaths.
As if to avoid being influenced by other people's consciousnesses, they shut out everything from the external world. Who knows what might draw someone else's attention, incite their anger, and end up pulling the trigger?
Suddenly, Rafiel lifted her face with a quiet moan.
While silently yearning for a change to come, she caught the subtle shift in the atmosphere.
Spurred to the same reaction, the people around her also turned their heads, perhaps for the first time in hours. This is because everyone living in this city knew that the faint tremble in the air―― was an indication that a broadcast was coming.
In that world of silence, it almost sounded like someone nearby sighing. That precursor to the broadcast sent a sense of physical revulsion throughout her body. The change they were hoping for should have been something positive. But a broadcast only brings the Witch Cult's malice.
What kind of impossible demand would that shrill voice impose next? But here, Rafiel's pessimistic prediction was betrayed.
Excuse me, but can you guys hear us? Is this thing on?
Uhhh... so um... can everyone hear us properly? Mic-test mic-test, one-two one-two...
The voice that came through was not the vile woman's, to everyone's surprise. Instead, it was two youths, sounding somewhat confused. Although it was not the charismatic voice of the man she used to hear every morning, it filled her with a tiny bit of relief.
The two made sure for a while that the broadcast was indeed going on, before officially beginning their statement.
Sounds like you guys can hear us, so that's a huge relief. So, first of all, sorry for doing a broadcast all of a sudden. I probably scared you, huh. Considering the circumstances, most of you must be on edge about what we're going to say. But don't worry. This isn't the Witch Cult broadcasting to you now. Please know that first.
One of the youths spoke up, reassuring people's minds as they suddenly felt relief and surprise. "It's not... the Witch Cult?" Rafiel muttered.
"Does that mean... we're saved?" A voice came from the shelter's corner, a hopeful message to everyone in despair.
Those words encompassed the hopes of everyone inside the shelter.
That's it. Isn't it? If someone who's not the Witch Cult is speaking through the broadcasting device, that can only mean that they've recaptured the City Hall. If someone managed to drive the Witch Cult out of the City Hall, then maybe the Witch Cultists in the Control Towers and all over the city are also――
Before she could continue that thought, it was crushed by the youth who spoke next.
Next, we have to apologize for getting everyone's hopes up, because the threat of the Witch Cult hasn't gone away yet. We were able to retake the City Hall, but they're still holed up in the Control Towers. Those guys' demands, and the danger of the city sinking beneath the water are still in play. Please understand that as well.
Someone who had unwittingly stood up with expectation in their eyes sat down again.
Nobody can blame that someone for feeling discouraged, being told that their hope of being relived from their fears was misplaced. Instead, the fierce point of everyone's anger turned to the youths making the broadcast.
We're really sorry. Really.
However, it seemed that the youths had expected this outcome, and apologized right away for their words.
Where are you listening to this broadcast right now? Maybe you're in one of the refuge shelters, and I'm sure there are those who didn't manage to escape into the refuge shelters as well. Everyone must be filled with anxiety, right? I can understand what it's like to be afraid and wanting to curl up into a ball. And I guess you're all thinking 'Who are those random guys toying with everyone's hopes at a time like this?'
We're... just nobodies. Like everyone else, we're just being tossed around by fate, getting crushed under the unreasonable circumstances, and so scared that our legs can't stop shaking. That kind of people. Even the job of doing this broadcast... we only accepted it after making a huge fuss. And we still think that the burden is too heavy for us. Honestly, there are others who are more qualified to talk to everyone like this. I'm sure there are...
The youths' voice was trembling, as if speaking straight from the people's terrified and cowering hearts.
And then, what followed was simply the honest thoughts of youths doubting their own value.
The attitude of the listeners had gone beyond surprise and disappointment, until all that was left was uncertainty.
Right now, when what everyone yearned for was hope, why did they put these youths in front of the broadcasting device?
Even the youths themselves said that there were more qualified people.
But why did they send them? Rafiel wondered that herself, yet she was unable to find an answer.
But here we are, talking to everyone. So many people greater than we are told us that we should do it. That it won't be totally pointless. But, can you hear us trembling? Speaking in front of people isn't our strong suit. I'm not good with words, and my friend doesn't have the charisma to lead anyone. In a lot of ways, we're weak, helpless, and even here, in such an important position, we can't help but want to run away......
The tone of their voice gradually fell, as if dragging the listeners' hearts into the abyss.
That weak, faltering voice sounded like it was creaking through a chest shrunken by anxiety, only to tangle up at his stomach. If the youths behind that voice was within arm's reach, she would've liked to plug their mouths to shut them up.
I don't know what I can do... what I really want is just to plug my ears, hold my head, hide in a corner by myself and wait for someone else to fix everything for me......
The other youth's voice continued, and Rafiel suddenly realized what the youths were voicing. It was every person here's inner feeling. Their fear, of the Witch Cult and the fear of everything that will befall upon them
I know. I know even if you don't remind me. Rafiel thought, sniffling once again.
What the youth was saying was nothing less than the inner thoughts of every person cowering under the Witch Cult's threat.
It was the weakness eating away at the girl's heart.
It was the cowardice rooted in the depths of the adults' minds.
It was the unbearable dread tormenting her little brother's soul.
Surely, it was something nobody could do anything about.
And to have to face that unreasonable reality in spite of this―
―But, since we can't run away, we'll fight. That's just the kind of people we are.
We'll stand up against... the threats that loom over us all.
Huh? Not sure if she had misheard it, the girl opened her eyes and looked around her.
The owners of the voices wasn't there. But all around, she could see astounded faces just like her own.
The voices paused for a moment, as if choosing their next words. Then,
Let us ask you again. Everyone listening to this voice, where are you now? Have you escaped into a refuge shelter? Are you hiding inside your house? Are you trembling alone?
Are you with someone? Are you with the person most important to you? Or, even if you're next to an unfamiliar face, is it a face that you have grown to know over the past few hours?
It's a pretty arbitrary request, and it may be quite difficult to say the least, but please don't be alone. When a person is alone, they'll just start coming up with lame ideas. We know that from experience. Trust us. So please, don't be alone. Stay with someone. And―
If you can... look at the face of the person who's with you.
At this, Rafiel's eyes slowly drifted down to her brother, Fred, who was in her arms. He looked upwards to meet her eyes, his own emerald ones glittering with uncertainty.
Whose face do you see now? Is it someone important to you, or a stranger who you've spent these past few hours with? Or maybe it's a friend. ......But most likely, it's a wretched face. A face that's about to cry, a face that's in distress, and we imagine it probably isn't smiling.
No, perhaps there is someone out there who is putting up a strong face, forcing themselves to smile so as not to worry the people around them. If there is, then that's an amazing person. If someone you care about is smiling this way, you should be proud of them. But now, with that in mind, compare it with the smile you know...
Is this, truly acceptable to all of you?
Getting at what the youths truly mean at this point, Rafiel's first words of agreement came out in a hushed voice. "It's...not...no...way..."
It was a weak and broken sound that was impossible even for herself to hear.
Nevertheless,
We can't just accept this. We WILL not accept this.
The youths, as if hearing her reply, matched her thoughts.
We also have people we cherish. Friends we hold dear. And we cannot forgive whoever put that pained, sorrowful expression on the faces of the people we love. We don't want you all to force yourself to smile. You kidding us? Quit joking around. We want to raise our voice and shout that the smile of the girls we know should be way cuter than this...
We don't want to keep losing. It'd be too pathetic to give up here. There's no way we can allow it. They are the ones in the wrong. Even if you are too weak to do the right thing, to strike down those in the wrong, you should at least know what is right. And when you know that you are right, there is no way you can allow yourself to lose to those who are wrong. At least, we don't intend to surrender and bow to those guys, not ever.
We want to run away, really, but we can't run away. We want to cry, but we can't cry. The enemy is strong, but we don't want to lose. And so, we'll fight. We know that we're weak, and stupid, but still, we will fight. They are wrong. They are wrong to have made the people we care about look like they're about to cry. So, fight. We will fight for the people we all cherish, for the bright future ahead of us that we desire. ――And I want you all to fight.
Rafiel's breathing clogged a little as she was reminded of her own weakness just a few moments ago. She was ashamed of her own weakness. Yet, the voices of the youths speaking ceased to tremble, and pointed towards the road ahead.
She could understand the youths' feelings. She received the youths' message, painful and clear.
In her heart, the girl's will was the same as the youth's. She wants to fight. She wants to do all she could to drive out the thugs who had attacked their city. But, both she and her little brother were small, young, and their reach were far too short.
Don't get us wrong. We said we want you to fight, but we're not telling you to pick up a stick and fight them. In fact, please avoid doing anything so reckless. We don't want you to mob up and spill blood fighting against the Witch Cult. What we are asking you to fight for is to not look down.
Staring at your feet isn't going change anything. Your gaze isn't going to bore a hole in the floor, and even if it does, that won't fix a thing...... So please, lift your face and look ahead...
"To not... look down..." Rafiel muttered the words of the youths, and met with many of the eyes in the shelter, all inspired by the youths' message.
If you look around you, surely, you'll meet someone's eyes. Like you, this is someone who is afraid and wants to run away...... but, just like you, this is also someone who doesn't want to lose. There is the person you cherish, there is the person you are looking at now, and, if you add yourself to the list, that's already three people. There should be more depending on where you are...
Just as the youth said, the people's gazes intersected as they lifted their faces. The gleams within their irises were complicated, and surely, Rafiel's own eyes must've been the same. However, there now seemed to be something more than just tremors of terror.
If you can see that you are not alone, then that's enough. You are not alone. That in itself is powerful, don't you think? We don't want to see saddened expressions on the faces of people we love. And we don't want the people looking at me now to see a miserable expression in my eyes. We're not the only one who's so vain, weak, and stubborn, are we?
That beseeching, calling voice was trying to muster the people's courage. And yet, to the Rafiel's ears, the youth was pleading for help―― for something, anything, to cling to. And then, she realized it. The youths' feelings had never changed since the moment this broadcast began. While lamenting his weak, insufficient self, they did not give up. They were telling themselves that that was their only weapon, and telling everyone else that they were also the same.
Rafiel's was inspired. She truly believed now, that the youths weren't doing it to simply make people realize that they're weak, but rather, they're saying that the weakness they have is the force to keep them alive.
Then, suddenly, the voice began to lose confidence, once again as it did in the beiginning.
Please, help us believe this. We may be weak and hopeless, but we can't give up just yet. We're not the only coward who hates to give up...... please, help us believe it...
Or... are we perhaps... the only ones?
A sense of agitation surged up within Rafiel. Don't go. Whatever it takes, she wanted to shout for them to stay. It was that hope that they all needed, and if they lose that, they might lose it all.
Who believes...... even now, we can still fight... are we the only ones?
"YOU'RE NOT!!" Rafiel screamed at the topof her lungs, voicing her genuine support for the broadcasting youths. Voices resounded throughout the refuge shelter. Not just Rafiel's. Others who had also lifted their faces shouted out as well.
We're not, are we?
"You're not!" Rafiel said, again, with more confidence this time.
You guys are still fighting, aren't you? You haven't been swallowed by weakness, have you?
"We haven't..... we don't want to lose!" Rafiel voiced the thoughts of the people around her, and hoped that once again, they could reach the voices at the broadcasts.
The depths of her chest grew hot. The roots of her teeth were trembling, and a passion different from anger was raging. That feeling wasn't the girl's alone. It was a flaring passion engulfing everyone into a single inferno. The anxiety they had only recently shared now became a bonfire of a different emotion.
If you are with someone important to you, hold their hand and believe in them. If you're with someone you don't know, give them a nod and assure them you'll do your best together. Because neither you nor that person have been crushed by defeat or are about to give up fighting. And as long everyone goes on fighting, we will fight to the end as well. We will fight―― we will fight, and we will win.
The people here knew that in the end, this was just a shelter far from the city hall. No matter how loud they shouted or projected their voice, the youth couldn't hear them. However, the youths felt relieved, as if they heard it themselves. Then they projected that dream into a single, striking sentence: We will fight, and we will win.
It's not a question that if it was possible anymore. It was just plain faith of everyone's trust in the youths. Just like how the youths believed in the people's will to fight, they also believed their promise in return. But why did they believe it? Because surely, these voices-
My name is Natsuki Subaru. I am the Spirit-Arts User who defeated Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Sloth.
My name is Y/N L/N. I am the leader of the Liberator's Battalion who drove out Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Lust.
An uproar was created the moment they revealed their identities. At first Rafiel didn't quite understand the significance of that declaration. But this was not the case for the people around her. The impact was overwhelming, and certainly not in the negative sense. At first, they were startled, then, as comprehension followed―― hope and faith spread explosively as even the girl's heart was swallowed by that wave of emotion. Then, Rafiel recognized the second youth's voice. The hero who saved her and her brother before helping them into the shelter. He was alive. As for the other youth, if he was standing beside her hero, in the same space, then, he shall become her hero as well.
Our colleagues and ourselves will do everything to take care of the Witch Cult in this city! So, please believe in us and fight on. Hold onto the hands of the people precious to you and cast away the cowering part of yourself that wants to surrender. And...
...leave the rest to us!
Deafening cheers erupted, flooding the shelter with heated enthusiasm. Expectation became hope, and, in a single breath, one hope became hope innumerable.
Rafiel looked down at Fred in her arms and saw the undeniable light dwelling in his eyes. Just to be sure, she embraced her brother tightly once more. Her brother's arms wrapped around her body in return, and, while savouring the warmth of that embrace, the girl looked up towards the ceiling.
Unable to hide their fear or apprehension, the youths nevertheless took on the hopes of every person in this city and declared that they will fight. The girl closed her eyes, sketching out the image of the heroes whose face she didn't even completely know, and prayed for every imaginable good fortune upon them.
―Because surely, in the end, they must be just common-place youths, fighting for the sake of someone important to them.
Chapter 57: Thus Begins the Crusade Against Sins | Gourmet's Entrance
Chapter Text
"We'll leave the matter of the Sin Archbishop of Wrath to Priscilla's team. According to Reinhard, Liliana possesses a Divine Protection that could counter the Authority of Wrath." Subaru stated, but Reinhard seemed a tiny bit unsure.
"An unfamiliar blessing may not sound very reassuring. But certainly, if it is Liliana-sama's song, I believe it may be an effective countermeasure for what we've heard about Wrath."
"That, and her Bard's Domain. I'm confident that this plan would work." I added.
We all looked to Liliana, who was playing with her braids. Noticing our looks, she nodded in confirmation that she's also ready to face the danger. "Ee-yeh, please leave it to me. This Liliana, once she gets a request, she definitely gets the work done. Rest assured, I only sing. In a place where my singing is desired. And if wanted I trill! Isn't this such a happy thing! If I could even get some tips, then that's time to throw up my arms and celebrate!"
"Something like a tip won't be coming out of this, so first quit with the capitalist pig talk."
Subaru immediately deflated Liliana's excitement, and Priscilla joined into the conversation.
"Seeing two boys gossiping in whispers, I looked into what they were plotting, but it seems they are merely wasting their energy on a useless consultation. That singer's worth by mine own self has already been confirmed. I will deign to crush this mere fanatic fool."
Priscilla, who was definitely not listening to the plan, was ready to take on Wrath all by herself. In my opinion, she could probably win in a 1v1, but the problem is the mob crowd that has been influenced. In order to lift their curse, we need Liliana. If somehow the crowd overwhelms Priscilla during her 1v1 showdown, she's a goner. However, I did not take my time to explain it to her, seeing that she probably won't listen to me anyways. Al, being a guy who caught my eye, convinced Priscilla to temporarily go along with the suggestion.
"Okay, then we'll leave Wrath to Priscilla and co. Anyways, our next target is Lust. Wilhelm-dono has volunteered, so it seems only rightful to allow him to go." I said, and Wilhelm nodded.
"As you all well know, my mistress Crusch-sama is suffering still under the effects of the witch Lust's cruel power, although it is temporarily sustained thanks to Felix and Y/N-dono's efforts. I am under obligation to fight for my mistress as Crusch-sama's servant. This is also a wish of mine that goes beyond my sense of duty."
Nobody seemed to reject the words of the old swordsman, except for his own family. "In truth, I am opposed to it." Reinhard spoke up. "Currently grandfather has lost his composure. Of course, to feel hostility towards the Sin Archbishop who harmed Crusch-sama is understandable. However, I do not believe that you will be able to achieve the objective with that feeling."
"Losing your calm, is a distraction from achieving the objective? Is that what you are saying to me?" Wilhelm flared in frustration, but Reinhard kept his composure.
"Considering Crusch-sama, the failure to capture Lust is not forgivable. Therefore, I will take on that task. At least, I will be able to face that side with a better mental state."
"Losing calmness here is a given, Reinhardt."
Reinhard tried to argue back, but Wilhelm launched a full-on speech at him.
"Just who, are you thinking your grandfather is? I am the Sword Demon Wilhelm. Giving my effort all to live as just a sword, but unable to stop myself from coming to love a woman too, only half. Though in my method of existence I only came halfway, in the end, for what needed to be done, I have never let it stay unfinished! When I decide to wield the sword, my heart is uplifted. Even not being calm, on the battlefield it is all the same to me. That is how I have lived on to this age. This time also, I have no intention of rotting away without repaying my obligation to my mistress in full. Your pointless worry is not necessary."
"However..."
"Reinhard." I stepped in. "Please listen to your grandfather. Besides, the fight against Lust is not your stage. Subaru requires you in order to defeat Greed."
"That's true." Subaru affirmed. "Regulus of Greed is an invincible monstrosity that is a natural anomaly to this world. To defeat someone like that, I definitely need you, Reinhard."
"I can see why I'm needed. However, are you guys absolutely sure-"
"Reinhard, trust me. After all, it's [Pure Truth]."
Anastasia, Subaru, and Reinhard all went on alert at the time the moment I mentioned Pure Truth. They knew of the ability, and therefore had no objection against what I suggested, since the future is on our side right now.
"I understand. I shall join Subaru in the Crusade against Greed, then." Reinhard said.
"Then. Wilhelm gramps will just be goin' with my amazin' self." Garfiel declared.
Garfiel explained how he's not needed against Greed, and Subaru tried to make him feel a bit better. However, Garfiel did not need comforting. He realized where his strength could be used and he's putting it to use in the best places possible.
"It's true that we can't forgive that damn woman, but it's not jus' that. When we fought against that second one, it was where Lust was last time. Cause of my amazin' self's mistake, there's an idiot that got injured without needin' to there. So my amazin' self, I have to give as good as they got fer that one. An' so, my amazin' self will be followin' gramps over there."
"I might be repeating myself here, but Lust's power is Variation and Change. She alters herself and can also force mutations onto others. And, her blood. No matter what, do not let her blood touch you. It's what caused Crusch-san's injuries." Subaru added.
"Now, there are the two Gluttonies left." I said as Subaru gave me a surprised look, before suddenly remembering what I told him a long time ago. "To everyone's surprise or not, there exists three Sin Archbishops of Gluttony."
"THREE?" Everyone freaked out suddenly, astonished at the large number of enemies we still have to deal with.
"Calm down... anyways, fortunately, only two of them is here in the city. I believe Julius and Ricardo here still have a score to settle with them?"
"Yes. I will be leading the charge against the one named Roy Alphard." Julius said.
"Good. By the way, I might also be repeating myself, but Gluttony's ability is to eat someone's names and memories. If they touch you with their left hand, and they lick it while saying your name, your existence will be erased. If they touch you with their right hand, your memories will be gone. So, in conclusion, don't get touched by them. Ever."
"I see... this is quite the difficult task indeed."
"Wait, Y/N, then where would you be going?" Subaru asked.
"Ah, me? I will go subjugate Lye Baitenkaitos, Gourmet of the Gluttonies. Otto and Felt should also be there when I arrive. My Battalion will go help you guys with anything if you need as well. The rest of the Battalion will provide support to anyone needed, or to clean up the demi-beast spawns of Capella."
"Then, let's begin the Crusade Against Sins."
Otto POV
"Is your purpose... perhaps the Artificial Spirits?" Otto asked to the vicious looking child who stood before him, another Sin Archbishop of Gluttony.
"Hah? Our purpose? We only seek to find the two heroes... the ones who made the broadcast. We hear one of them is that maid's beloved hero -tsu! How long have we waited, to be able to meet him!"
"Does he perhaps mean... Y/N nii-chan and Subaru nii-san?" Felt asked, realizing the danger that the two is in. Kiritaka Muse, who stood nearby, also gulped.
"Oho? Did we just hear the name of... the Nameless? Unfortunately... for that annoying and pesky boy... he needs to die. Since we can't taste him psychologically... might as well do it... physically, tsu."
"Grk!" Felt snarled, anger brimming in her eyes. "Don't think you can ever harm nii-chan!"
"Anyways..." Otto began. "There is no need for you to care so much. Rather than that, what will you do. Killing every one of us at this place, or guaranteeing the lives of everyone here and encountering the hero in return. ーーWhat do you choose to do?"
"What a nasty way of talking, you are a dealer, aren't you? Such kinds of things in which you have to use your brains, neither we nor us are good at it." Lye replied, a little bit disgusted at Otto's words.
"If that's the case, then choosing what is recommended and seeing it for yourself isn't so bad either. That is a saying among the merchants though."
"...Hmm.?"
"Just now, you pitied us, didn't you?" Lye snarled, his expression suddenly changing from calm to agitated. "Those eyes, we remember them. Those are eyes which look down upon. Those are eyes which are scornful. With those eyes, thinking that we are some product...... A~h, is that so. We were getting a nasty feeling since earlier. You, are a merchant, right? Putting price tags on things, they are people who sell them to line their own pockets. Human values and opinions too, everything, everything! They are dead people who put them on a scale and calculate, aren't they? Who the hell will listen to what you guys are saying ~tsu! After all, this world is gluttonous drinking ~tsu! Gluttony ~tsu! Until we have eaten it, licked it, swallowed it, we will not trust it!"
Lye stomped his bare feet in anger, and Otto unleashed the first card in play. Through the canal next to them, the Water Dragons, now influenced by Otto's Divine Protection and made more vicious through the Authority of Wrath, charged towards Lye with immense speed.
Taking this moment, Otto told Kiritaka to flee and contact Y/N, who is at the main shelter. "Find Y/N and bring him here! He could aid us in this battle!"
Kiritaka nodded and said some inspiring words to his White Dragon's Scale, before leaving. Lye, who just finished killing the water dragons, smirked as he licked his dagger clean of blood. "Water dragons are dull, they're not worth to be our meal. However, Louis will definitely be satisfied with you three!"
Lye rushed forwards and brought his daggers down towards Felt, but her bodyguard, Gaston, stood in the way as a sound of metal breaking was heard.
"Eh?"
Lye jumped back as he realized his Witch Cult daggers, the primary source of his attack, has just been broken by a fat man's bare arm due to sheer impact of it colliding with it.
"My giant is pretty tough. Enough to be my guard." Felt smirked, thinking that she scared the Archbishop off. However, Lye evaded Gaston's kicks after, and somersaulted back. The White Dragon's Scale quickly got into formation, and blocked off the route to Kiritaka.
"The opponent is just one child! Surround him and don't let him escape! Bring him down!" The White Dragon Scale's soldiers launched a coordinated attack, only to be completely evaded by Baitenkaitos. Lye sidestepped and launched a soldier into the wall, while also breaking the swords of the other soldiers.
"O-O~h! Such desperation, huh, yo~u!" Gaston, who has stolen one of Lye's daggers using his secret technique, rushed towards the Archbishop as he tried to slam into him. Lye responded by jumping up into the air gracefully, before kicking Gaston in the face. Although the attack didn't do any damage, Gaston gave Lye a hateful look.
"It seems you're doing well, uncle. Not so bad!" Lye remarked.
Gaston charged towards Lye once again, and the two grabbed each other as Gaston smirked. "I've still not reached the age to he called an uncle...... bo~y!?"
Although they were both on an even playing field at this point, Lye gently rested his hand on the torso of the man, and muttered five words. "Palm of the Fist King."
The blow had no velocity nor strength, yet it sent Gaston, who has been defending against every single one of Lye's attacks flying into the wall, making him vomit.
At this moment, the leader of the White Dragon's Scale, Dynas, returned after making sure that Kiritaka's escape was successful. "I see, it seems like it's just as how I had heard. As expected of the internal affairs official of Emilia-sama's place, who had sent one of the Witch Cult's higher-ups to its death. It seems I can expect you to have your own dish for this Sin Archbishop to taste as well."
"Thank you for such an inflated evaluation. Um, I'm sorry, by the way everyone, do you happen to know what kind of work the internal affairs official is supposed to do? I believe it is somewhat different from what I am doing......?" Otto replied.
"Such politeness too, huh. Also, our internal affairs officials are going around visiting shelters and taking care of the victims. Isn't that kind of work internal affairs officials are supposed to do?"
The damage he had done to the image of internal affairs officials was immense.
In the past one year, he had decided to give up on the post of internal affairs official, but he never came to terms with the changes that will result due to that.
Whose fault was it. Was it perhaps because such situations, like natural disasters, kept repeating? It was Subaru's fault. Once everything was back to normal, he would do it right away. That's what he had decided.
"Well thenーー"
Let's put things of post battle for later, and focus on the current situation.
Ahead of Otto's sight, Batenkaitos repeatedly intermingled with the 『White Dragon's Scales』 and Gaston, and making clear his extraordinary combat strength, he swept his feet.
However, what was utmost perplexing was him not even trying to swing his right arm's dagger.
"Even though such nice adults are all ganging up, you ca~n't even catch a single brat!? That won't do, that wouldn't do, will that do, can that do, that could never do!"
Unraveling his fangs, Batenkaitos dodged the men with just the handling of his feet. His free paced movements, with strikingly swaying movements of the upper body, and the swords eventually cut through the sky.
The movements of his upper and lower body were totally different, as if two separate systems entirely. As that eccentricity reflected in Otto's eyes, Dynas unintentionally gulped down his threat.
"Dynas-san?"
"Ah, no...... sorry. His movements are just a bit..... O~h!?"
"Don't you get scared with such a huge figure!" Felt said, unimpressed.
With his mouth shut, Dynas tried to deny the thoughts that were coming up in his mind. Standing behind him, Felt gave a kick to his back. Dynas turned back, and Felt, who puffed up and reddened her cheeks, raised up her eyes at him.
"Once you put your hands in pocket, all that's left to do is to choose what to take and what to leave. If you'll be chased after either way, then it's better to just use whatever you got. You get it?"
"Why are you using the point of view of a thief?"
Otto tilted his head at Felt's advice, while Dynas, who was right next to him, shook his head. He initiated his words by saying "I guess so", and looked back at Felt.
"It's just how miss said. You just have to say whatever comes up in your mind, and find a lead out of it. For the moment, what I feel is just that all this is just odd but......"
Miss, which is how Dynas referred to Felt as, it seemed as if he had not noticed her being a Royal Candidate. But, though he judged the mistake here, Otto decided not to mention it. Subsequently, he carefully listened to Dynas' words.
"That Sin Archbishop...... he may just look like a brat, but his fighting is good, his movements are good, he has too much expertise, frankly. Leaving it to just our physical abilities...... would, again, still not be the correct answer." Dynas analyzed.
"ーー? Isn't that like being born with good fighting skills? Like how Reinhardt was?"
"I would like to simply give up if he is comparable to Reinhardt-san."
Felt's knight, the kingdom's strongest sword, Reinhardt.
Currently, he had accompanied Subaru and was supposed to have had been clashing against Greed, but his power was something Otto, who was only on the level of being capable of self-defence, had only felt upon his skin. Just being beside him could make one feel a sense of absolute safety, and amazement at the same time. Kingdom's strongest was no understatement. In fact, it would not be wrong to call him the world's strongest.
On the other hand, a strong sense of revulsion and an unnerving feeling boiled up by simply coming in contact with Batenkaitos. It was unlike from what could be sensed by Reinhardt.
Of course, his unnatural fighting strength was unquestionably undeniable.
"It's not like that either. I've lived enough, and faced enough battles to say...... that brat's fighting technique can't be explained by just talent. His movements are that of someone who's stacked them up for years and years."
At Dynas' words, Otto and Felt glanced at Batenkaitos once again. At just that moment, Batenkaitos had received a short sword's attack with his arm. Gripping the wrist of the one holding the sword, Batenkaitos gyrated his body, and turning him upside down, he threw his body to the ground. Furthermore, as the men commenced their pursuit, Gluttony's feet glided on the cobblestone drawing a circle, and freely using his limbs, he destroyed their balance and made them fall.
Unquestionably, that fluent and elegant movement had the power to draw a line between being refreshing and the violent ambience Batenkaitos wore. His undeniable art of having a system of a variety of martial arts, had been cultivated into himself. The young boy, who looked fourteen, had perfected such techniques which would take years and years to masterーー?
"I suppose, someone called a martial arts genius may be able to do this but...... I don't want to think that such a brat was blessed with that talent." Dynas said, shocked.
Batenkaitos' mastery was such that Dynas had to say that much. At that moment, Otto realised what the jealousy in the leaked words of one of the white robed men, who were fighting Gluttony, meant. They, who were fighting the battle, had realised this truth before Otto and the rest. That is why, they wereーー.
Otto: "Dagger handling, unarmed fighting skills, perfect martial arts techniques......?"
Saying that, Otto resumed to doubt the reason behind it once again. "Is that even possible?" was the only thought that came up in his mind.
He had heard of people being sent to colosseum at a very young age, and the ones who become swordsmen are taught and trained fighting techniques in the southern empire of Vollachia. If Batenkaitos was to be in such an environment, it may not have had been impossible for him to acquire such skills at this age, but those skills in fighting techniques would again, be different.
The only way for him to learn and cultivate those would be to train under an equally and appropriately apt trainer. Otherwiseーー
"To steal it away...... No, to eat it like food?" Otto had already heard Subaru mention that Gluttony was an existence who ate the Name and Memories of its opponents. The truth is, Otto had the knowledge of the form of a young girl who had both of those eaten, and had gone into a state of not being present in anyone's memories. Hard to believe, but he surely did not eat something which was visible to the eyes. However, till now, what happens to that which gets eaten, was a thought that did not dawn upon him.
"El Huma." Lye muttered, and Otto took notice of the child's attack.
"He's using magic!"
Thanks to Otto's warning, most of the members got away from the attack. However, the three that were still injured was approached by Lye.
As he went over to touch the shoulders of the fallen soldiers, a sudden beam of light shone, and Lye jumped back in surprise.
"Sorry to interrupt your meal... but the gastronomy ends here, Lye."
Y/N L/N and Omega have arrived.
Y/N POV
"Y/N-san!" Otto exclaimed at my arrival, surprised that I came so quick. I met Kiritaka on the way here, and directed him towards the shelters.
"Y/N nii-chan!" Felt said as well, relieved at my apperance.
"Hi there, Otto. And Felt, I presume you guys are holding up, somewhat?"
"We are indeed. However, it seems that you have stopped whatever the Sin Archbishop was going to do to my men." A white cloaked man approached us, who I recognized as Dynas.
"You must be Dynas." I said as I shook his hand. "You should get your fallen men away from there right now. The moment that child over there touches them with his left hand, their existence will be erased from this world."
As he stiffened, Otto looked at me with a sudden realization. "Is that, perhaps, how he eats the 'Names' of someone?"
"Yes. So in short, don't ever get touched, or you're a goner."
"Now..." I cackled slightly, and activated the strongest buff spell in my arsenal: Al Akra.
"Imitation: Leaper."
I shot forwards and appeared right in front of Lye, and his eyes widened at my immense speed, before I smashed his head into the concrete. I hoisted him up into the air, before enhancing my hand with the Yang Magic even further, and thrust it towards his stomach.
"Imitation: Palm of the Fist King."
Lye was sent flying into a building behind him, and when he came out, he was shocked that I had just copied the techniques that he ate from other people. In truth, they were just modified versions using Akra, so they're a bit far off from the original.
"Nameless... you showed up! Glorious! SUBARASHI! Now, we shall begin the feast!" He dashed towards me, but I activated the card that trapped him last time.
"Absolute Zero."
A field of stopped time spread from my gravitational center, freezing everything within a 10-meter radius. Lye was stopped midair, and I lifted an Imperceptible Extension to swat him down into the floor.
After deactivating the domain, Lye slammed into the street, baffled that I just got him again.
"You forced us to do this, onii-san." Lye said as I suddenly sensed an unknown aura from him, and the winds shifted as I raised my guard.
"It's time... to begin Eclipsing."
Chapter 58: Eclipsing | Nameless and Aliases
Chapter Text
Lye smiled as he gave off an ominous aura, and I sensed multiple presences within his body, bursting out like old souls with immense energy. With every single nerve in my body on alert, I connected to Echidna through the soul-link.
Chid-chan, go to Felt and fix that meteor staff of yours. That thing is the key to winning this battle. I cannot allow anyone from the White Dragon's Scale to lose their name here.
I see. Well then, you have to be careful as well, okay?
Gotcha. If Otto wants to provide support, allow him to throw the fire mana stones. The only way to beat Lye is to use long range attacks since close range will leave people devoid of their name except for myself.
With that message sent, I allowed the pulsating Deceit and Sloth Witch Factors to resonate throughout my body, and began unleashing the power that I've been holding back.
"Critical Overload. Vigingenso Rupture."
The first twenty elements of the periodic table appeared as orbs on my hands, five on my left, five on my right, and five on the two Extensions. As I condensed them into the beam of light that emerged during their fusion. The atoms, fused together through forced nuclear fission, shot out a beam of unknown substance towards Lye, and exploded upon contact.
The crystals bursted out from the centre, and elongated spikes of the substance expanded like a porcupine, supposedly pincering everything in its path. However, Lye had already jumped upwards using Leaper, and therefore the attack that is capable of decapitating the White Whale did not injure him.
"Interesting attack, onii-san, but it will not work on us!" Lye shot down towards me using Leaper, and muttered the third move. "Carnivorous Beast."
"Absolute Zero."
The domain expanded just as Lye was about to reach me, but he was quick to react this time, and jumped backwards just as his dagger got frozen in time. Leaving his only weapon behind frozen in the domain, he shot an El Huma at me. However, the spikes of ice only froze in the domain upon contact, not even reaching anywhere near me. When I deactivated the spell, they fell to the ground, deprived of their velocity.
"Your tricks are getting old, onii-san." Lye said as he appeared behind me, and swung a karate chop to my neck.
"You definitely have not seen all my moves yet, Gourmet." I smiled as the blow hit me, and nothing happened as Lye's attack stopped as soon as it hit me. Using Gaston's principle, I recreated Ryuuhou on my own body, making me invulnerable to any attacks that does not use Lunar Eclipse.
"Alchemis, Cahya, Bayanga." I summoned my spirits, and they obliged as soon as they materialized, shooting their respective spells. Lye cut through the Al Goa with the 'Wind Blade move' he claimed to have eaten from a samurai. The Ul Minya binded him, and the Al Jiwald struck its target on spot. However, due to the usage of Carnivorous Beast and Palm of the Fist King, it was slightly nullified.
"If you think this can bind us, we will show you-"
"You talk too much, my guy. Please let the atmosphere be a little quieter for a bit. El Vita."
Lye's movements suddenly slowed immensely, having the gravitational force on him increased due to my Yin Magic. Next, I unleashed a combo move to test my theory.
"Ul Murak." I chanted the Yin Magic spell, and I flew up into the air, levitating upwards faster than a helium balloon as the gravitational force on me decreased drastically.
"Al Akra. Ul Vita." Using the momentum that I shot into the air with while twisting in a circle, I shot downwards as the gravitational force on myself drastically increased, and I shot down faster than a falling meteorite, smashing into Lye, who was bound my the Ul Minya Bayanga casted earlier.
After leaving a crater with the large attack, I jumped back towards Felt and Otto. "Hey, are you guys alright?"
"We're fine, nii-chan, but have you looked at yourself?" Felt said as I suddenly realized several wounds bleeding.
"Huh? When did these get here?" I quickly patched them up using the Authority of Deceit, and Lye suddenly started laughing.
"Wonderful! Glorious! Nameless onii-san, you are definitely a meal worth eating! Louis will be so, so happy when we finally devour you!" Lye smirked as he shot towards me, but unfortunately was blocked by a wall of diamond. When I thought I already blocked his attack, a blade of wind severed my left arm, which automatically began to heal due to my already activated authority.
"That Samurai's Wind Blade ability..." I said as I glanced at Lye, who perched upon an invisible platform, looking at us with glee. "Will be mine."
"CRITICAL OVERLOAD." I spoke, and the veins in my body pulsated with energy. Adrenaline circulated throughout my muscles and cells, vibrating with inner forces. "Suitoru Maxima."
A vortex opened up in front of me, and the wind blade ability, just like the White Whale's Flying Seal, left Lye's body. A green orb left his body, and when he tried to snatch it, I blocked him using Zeam. However, the orb didn't go to me either. Unexpectedly, it... shot itself into Felt.
"Hm?" Felt suddenly felt a weird power surge through her veins, and I looked at her in surprise. Is it because of her Divine Protection of Wind Movement that allowed her to be compatible with the ability?
"Well, this is unexpected indeed. However, it's still to my advantage, though!" I smiled as I threw an Extension at Lye, and it shot him back onto the street, freeing me from his grasp. He charged at me again, but instead of going towards me, he shot towards Felt, who was undefended, and thrust out his Palm of the Fist King.
It was at this time, that I finally reached the peak of my original Thunder Magic.
"Al Kilat."
I appeared in front of Felt faster than sound itself, and blocked Gluttony's blow as Critical Overload instinctively unleashed Haywire Warp, absorbing all the energy unleashed by Lye's technique. Shocked at my sudden growth, Lye stumbled back, amazed.
"Onii-san, we are indeed impressed. To grow like how we eat, is very impressive. However, we refuse to give up on those meals, because we are a true Gourmet! And we will not let the unique foods in the world go to waste! It must- be devoured by us, ~tsu!"
"I was still holding back there, you know? I personally wanted to injure you just a little, to keep the plot running. But it seems that I have to use every single one of my abilities."
"Critical Overload."
"Suitoru."
"Scindo."
"Kago Shometsu."
"Elemental Manipulation."
"Vigingenso Rupture."
The volley of spells and magic covered me, brimming in a bright light as I advanced upon Lye of Gourmet. However, the child was unfazed as ever, and seemed even more excited than usual.
"Awesome, onii-san! We would like to see that true spirit of yours! Because, that's what make our meals, worth eating! I shall return the favour now, Nameless! LUNAR ECLIPSE!"
"LEAPER, PALM OF THE FIST KING, CARNIVOROUS BEAST!"
"Your tricks won't work on me anymore."
"Huh?"
Lye was suddenly swatted away from me as he looked at me in surprise, and the Imperceptible Extensions, now with shields on the arms, flickered in and out of sight. He charged at me again, only to be pinned down halfway by... me.
"Infinite Multiplication."
Tens of clones popped out of thin air, each carrying a fifth of my battle power. They shot towards Lye with their own Extensions, magic, and swords. Elements vibrated through the air. Steel beams were flung towards the ground. To people of this world, it looked like they were fighting a war that has been condensed into one small battlefield.
Lye finally cut through my clones before leaping in the air, and I met his blow using the White Whale's flying seal. Shocked at the mark on my back, he let out a gasp of surprise. However, I gave him a devious smirk in return. "Your pet sure is helpful! To grant me such a power, it's-"
BADUMP-PLOSH
"Huh?"
The power in my body suddenly left me, and I seemed to be hit by some unknown magic of sorts. I looked around, but everyone seemed to be as confused as I was. I didn't reach my limit yet, so how-?
Lye, although perplexed at the situation, shoved his palm onto my stomach. "Heh. Palm of the Fist King. Checkmate, onii-san."
"Grk!?" I was sent flying back, and I slammed into the concrete, my Akra deactivated against my will. I felt my spine crack and my arm break. Pain, for the first time in a month, surged through my bodies like needles prickling every inch of my body.
"Argh! Ugh..." I tried to scream, but no words came out. I knew Capella's Dragon Blood was definitely healing me slowly, so I wasn't worried about my physical condition. However, why did it do that?
Why did my body stop? Is it my Gate? My Witch Factors-
Witch Factor.
The moment that word came to mind, an image seared through my mind. A pool of black goo shoved itself inside the tesseract, along with the ball of tendrils already inside it. The two rejected each other while the tesseract began to slowly calm them down.
Ah, I see what happened.
Well, I'll leave the rest to you then, Chid-chan, Felt, Otto, and... Beatrice.
At least for this moment, I can rest easy. It's a little early, but I don't mind.
For the Sin Archbishop of Greed had fallen.
3rd Person POV
"Y/N nii-chan! Y/N nii-chan!" Felt shook Y/N's body, but it gave no response. "Hey, you there!" Felt yelled at Omega, who just finished starting up the meteor staff. "You are part of Y/N nii-chan's group, aren't you? Come over here and help him!"
"Hm?" Omega took a look at her contractor, and after making sure he was fine, she sighed. "Girl, look. Y/N isn't even in any critical danger. He's simply synthesizing with his new power."
"New...power?"
"I wonder... how will the Authority of Greed manifest in him?"
Otto, who had not been listening until now, picked up on the mutterings of Omega. "Authority... of Greed?"
However, before he could ponder further, Lye was already back on the move. "We don't know what caused onii-chan to end up a state like that, but this makes our job all the easier. Now, you will become our feast!"
His inhuman speed allowed him to travel to Otto and Felt within the blink of an eye. However, before he could touch them, a pinkish barrier was evoked, and Baitenkaitos was sent flying back before being forced to dodge Minya spikes that would've turned him to dust.
"Betty's right on time, I suppose. Stop sitting there and let's all stop that monstrosity so we can ask Subaru for a hug, I suppose."
Beatrice, Subaru's contracted Great Spirit, has arrived.
"Mother, is this what you wanted to happen, I suppose?"
"Not exactly, but your performance is definitely outstanding, 'daughter' of mine." Omega spoke, and gripped her most prized meteor, the Meteorite Staff.
"Huh? It's already charged?" Felt looked at the device in surprise, which had drained all her mana before she could even have used it.
"My mana pool has definitely not reached its peak maximum. But along with your power, it should allow for at least two shots." Omega stated, confident as she looked at Lye, who drooled as he approached.
Meanwhile, Otto noticed a strange interaction between Beatrice and Gluttony.
"ーーBeatrice-sama? Wha~t, are you doing outdoors? Even after disliking going outside so much. Aside from the times of meals, or when you were accompanied by the Great Spirit-sama...... a~h, so there were so~me exceptions?"
The relationship of the past, between Batenkaitos and Beatrice. Losing understanding before being able to call her name, Otto's throat choked midway. This time he unconsciously glanced at Beatrice's face. Biting her lips, and fury swirling in her large, round eyes, was Beatrice. It had been rare for this Spirit girl, to show rage. In front of the astonished Otto, Beatrice inhaled very deeply, and scowled at Batenkaitos.
"ーーYour trick has been understood, in fact. So that's how it is, I suppose." Muttered Beatrice, in a deep and heavy voice. Her voice was not conveying hostility, but instead it was one suppressing her own emotions.
Hiding her rage from showing on her face, Beatrice locked her gaze into the interior of Lye's corrupted and muddy eyes, and distorted her lips due to the revulsion resulting from what she had laid her eyes upon.
"You, how many people will you stockpile within yourself until you grow sick of it, in fact?"
"Who kno~ws? But, the quantity we eat is still better than compared to Roy. Roy is Bizarre Eating so he eats anything, but since we select carefully, the quantities are different ~tsu! We consider the quality of the lives we eat, and that's what conflicts us with Roy."
Eating Names and Memories, stating it to be his Meal was Batenkaitos. Naming himself Gourmet, and calling someone close to him Bizarre Eating had a peculiar aesthetic sense, both of which were things Otto could never comprehend.
"I had anticipated the experiences of the body of an opponent whose Name and Memory had been eaten to be taken over. Your unarmed martial arts and dagger skills, attaining such an extreme level of prowess in them at your age would be difficult. If that's how it is, then......However, if what is taken over is not just experiences of the body."
After all, Lye had said, that he was, looking for the ones whose speech echoed across the city.
You could sense that and sympathise with that by being with the character of Natsuki Subaru for a long time. That youth had that mysterious part for him, which made those around him think this. And then there's Y/N, whose mysterious powers and background allowed many to triumph, and his plans never thwarted as if he was simply playing with fate.
"The head maid of the household of Margrave Roswaal L. Mathers...... wait wait wait, that's wrong." Oscillating his neck while pronouncing that, Batenkaitos widened his arms.
On his scarred body, he caressed a single white scar lovingly. That scar, suspended on his shoulder, looked like it had received a sharp iron picket, and was painful to even look at.
"Now just a lone loved person. ーーOneself's beloved person, who will be a hero someday, Natsuki Subaru's supporter, Rem...... was it? Nameless Onii-san is a different case, but we believe that the one named Natsuki Subaru, and Nameless Onii-san, are indeed, the meals in the world that are most worth eating. Let us meet them, tho~se beloved hero-samas! Our heroes must have had come to cast his judgement upon us, till all the wa~y here!"
"Beatrice-san......?"
Beatrice stepped lightly and stood in front of Otto, who was counting the number of magic stones left in his sleeves with his finger. Otto was unable to understand why she had shifted towards him.
"Get your ideas corrected, I suppose. Good job calling Betty here, in fact. He is...... Only he is someone Subaru must not meet, I suppose. If Subaru meets him, he will be hurt. Certainly, to the point that wound will never heal. That's why."
"Then let's stop him here, by just ourselves."
"Waitwaitwaitwait, I'm telling you to wait! I heard you talk like some big shot, but what can this little girl do in the first place. Though I've heard you were a companion of that nii-chan."
"Ah, um, I see. First, explaining that would be a bit tricky......"
Felt suggested her own doubts, to which Otto was unable to give a proper explanation.
She possibly already knew about Beatrice being a Spirit and being contracted with Subaru, since that was common knowledge. It was also true that Beatrice's battle strength was uncertain in Subaru and Y/N's absenceーー.
"A pipsqueak should not call others little girls, in fact. If you have the free time to worry about Betty's ability, you should better use it for worrying about that futureless deficient body, I suppose."
"Quite a harsh brat you are, hey. Let me tell you, I've been eating and sleeping properly now, so both my back and my chest are growing. You should be the one worrying over your future. I'm sure that even Y/N nii-chan would agree with me on this."
"Unfortunately, Betty's body is set firm to this design. So...... Hmph."
A conversation befitting the situation started, but Beatrice put a halt to it by pausing her words. Her eyes finally drifted towards the staff Omega held, and realized it was different from the one usually held by the one that used to be know as Ryuzu Shima.
"No way, Mother, is it that Meteor, I suppose?"
"Meteor?" Felt asked, confused at what the large staff could've done. In truth, she thought it was just a very powerful magic stick of sorts.
"Mother...... A revered magician a long time ago, used it to pester the Dragon, in fact. Its whereabouts were supposed to be unknown, but this is fate, I suppose." Beatrice regarded Omega, who continued to modify and improve the meteor as time went by at this very moment. "Where, did Mother acquire it, in fact?"
"Y/N said an organization he made a deal with gave this to the blonde girl over there due to some kind of friendship or something. I don't know anything more. Anyways, you should stop delaying, daughter."
"It is a staff which boasts having an anecdote of having made Volcanica halfway cry, is what Beatrice would've said. So yes, this is our winning card, in a sense." Omega stated, reassurance in her voice.
Her claim was still difficult to believe. However, she had conveyed the authenticity of the weapon. Though Otto had been swayed by Omega's words, Felt was yet unconvinced.
"I'll teach you about what the hell you're blabbering about later. Rather than that, this little......"
"Your conscience cannot rise above that level, in fact. But, your concern is futile, I suppose. After all."
"Ah?"
"The attack has already been set up."
In front of Felt, who tilted her neck, Beatrice sketched an enchanting smile upon her face. Her softly upraised right hand pointed towards Batenkaitos, and the throats of everyone were subsequently frozen.ーViolet crystals crystallised, and surrounded Batenkaitos' environs.
"Ah, Beatrice-sama is so merciless."
"Just holding back and mercy are things which do not exist anywhere in this world for you, I suppose."
The moment Batenkaitos let out his complaint, the violet crystals did a boisterous dance, and aimed and rushed at his petite body. The tough and pointed attack struck the thin body standing uprightーー the crystals shattered, the stone pavement fissured, and smoke was given rise to. This disastrous scene in this huge open plaza, had proved her might.
"Well, what do you think, I suppose."
Showing her magical power, Beatrice turned to Felt with a victorious expression. Though it was an immature gesture for a four hundred year old Great Spirit, but Felt was too speechless to point anything like that out.
"W-Well, not so ba~d, I guess. However, Y/N nii-chan can definitely do better!"
However, despite her speechlessness, Felt refused to admit her loss and mistakes. "But he isn't active right now, is he?" Beatrice smirked a little.
"Y-Your voice, i~s trembling, Miss Felt." Gaston chose this moment to cut in, and was immediately reprimanded by his employer.
"That goes for you too! Stop saying idiotic nonsense, and keep looking ahead!"
"He's comingーー!" Dynas shouted, and everyone raised their eyes and looked in the direction he had his eyes fixed upon. There present was the form of 『Gluttony』, with all four of his limbs on the ground, moving like a spider. Gluttony smiled, displayed his fangs, as blood streamed down from his eyes.
"El Akra." Omega muttered the words, and just like Y/N formerly could, everyone's speed drastically increased, including Otto's, who could barely fight.
Shaking his head about, disheveling his hair, Batenkaitos leapt from the ground and pounced, charging ahead once again.
"ーーFive shots, left."
In response to his charge, Otto heard Beatrice mutter something unsettling whilst licking her lips.
The moment El Minya was used, and the attack commenced upon Batenkaitos, Beatrice felt a large Magic Stone shatter in her pocket. The number of Magic Stones now left with her were ten, an increase due to the helpful supplies of Y/N. However, in terms of Beatrice's usage, only five could be deployed in the battle.
If she were to say the truth, Beatrice wanted to hurriedly reach where Subaru was. The city's situation had revolved, and Subaru, too, was under threat. If her self not by his side, Subaru is a hopelessly worrying guy, after all. That's why, now that her self was awake, she shall dedicate herself to Subaruー
"Stupid, I suppose. No, stupid, in fact."
Beatrice gave up on that desire of hers, once she felt the guilt after realizing her indulgence under the name of concern. If Subaru had chosen to fight, that too without the presence of her self, then that means he has a way to fight without her. Subaru does not overestimate himself. Rather, he tends to underestimate himself too much. He would not recklessly get into a confrontation with an opponent he could not win against, and if he could win against the opponent without using Beatrice, he would somehow or other wake her up.
That's why in this battle, Subaru did not need herself, who had been left alone. That is why, once Subaru has returned after the battle, she must also have a victorious record under her belt so that she can match up to him. In other words, she must wrap it up in five moves.
"The reunion will Bubby will have to wait, I suppose. Instead of that, you will be seeing hell, in fact." One of the large Magic Stones Kiritaka gave to Beatrice, was originally intended to be occupied by Puck. That was the original purpose of their trip, but now, that being shattered for the purpose of battle is nothing but ironic.
"We're tired of seeing hell ~tsu! After all, the ones that got eaten by us, eve~ry one of them tasted tha~t in the end!"
Shouting that, Batenkaitos leapt towards them. His movement was casual, but his cutting gaze was utmost cautious regarding Beatrice. He was unaware of the fact that Beatrice would run out of gas after five moves, that she would run out of Mana. In order to give him that impression, she had commenced an attack of a powerful range in exchange of one Magic Stone, that strategy was the best faculty available, and it had passed its exam. Beatrice raised up her left hand, and pointed its palm towards the mid-air Batenkaitos.
"Ul Minya!" At that moment, expecting the extremely high level magic, Batenkaitos toughened up his body. In front of him, Beatrice stuck out her tongue, and flew backwards. "Just kidding, in fact."
At that point, Gaston and Dynas plunged onto the curled-up Batenkaitos. The shouting two men launch their counterattack attack upon Batenkaitos, with two blades and a fist. The weighty and sharp hit struck Gluttony, but Batenkaitos dodged it with preeminent body handling, and in reverse, turned his own dagger towards the dominated two.
Gaston obstructed into the dagger's path, shielding Dynas and taking the strike himself.
A wooden report echoed and the dagger's power was weakened, but Gaston, while drawing back, coughed violently, and red blood seeped out of those lips.
"But, it seems he pushed himself far too much, in fact."
In Beatrice's eyes, Gaston's facets and talents were nothing beyond mediocrity. Him being able to, somehow or the other, take the Sin Archbishop's spears with his Ryuuhou, could only be because Batenkaitos had been going very easy on Gaston.
Kneeling down, Lye kicked right into Gaston's jaw in the upward direction. Bleeding from his nose, and collapsing down, immobile, the giant was now unable to battle. With this, their war potential had been reduced by one more.
"You rea~lly worked hard, Gaston! Pre~tty bravely you fought. ーーYou worked and you worked, but you fai~led! We evaluate such a guy to be worthy ~tsu!"
"ーーYou, bastard!'
Seeing the form of Batenkaitos mocking Gaston, Felt's blood rose up to her head, and she took out her daggers as she started swiping them at Lye in fury.
"Uh, o~h! Geez Felt-chan, yo~u're do~ing i~t ~tsu!"
"Shut, up! Get away, you shit!"
"You! Get away now, I suppose! Our merchant has already recovered the big guy, in fact!" Beatrice yelled at Felt with worry, knowing that if she keeps this up, her existence might just be erased.
"Do you think I came here just to mislead!" Felt responded. Other than her will to avenge Gaston, the other part, was that she wanted to believe her nii-chan's words, no matter how harsh the reality might be.
The difference in their physical capabilities was evident, and it was certain that she would lose if she was counterattacked. While Felt attacked Lye, Otto hurriedly drew the fainted Gaston out of the field. Dynas too, confirmed the texture of his two katanas, was searching for a gap to break into Felt and Lye's fight but, there was no certain opportunity. Even if an alteration arises, Lye fills in that gap completely.
"What, what is it, what is this, what could it be, why could it be, what could it perhaps be ~tsu! Even after jumping in for helping, will Felt-chan abandon this so pathetically?"
"So noisy! You too, you bastard, just stay put and get hit......"
As Felt yelled while swinging her daggers, at that moment, Batenkaitos stepped ahead. The distance between the two of them became zero, and 『Gluttony's』 palm caressed Felt's slender chest. At that moment, the shock impacted the young girl's body and threw her backwards gently, and giving rise to a high pitched shriek, Felt rolled down the stone pavement.
The attack had strength enough to simply throw her body backwards, but that was not the problem here.
"Oh no! She has been directly touched!"
Otto raised his voice, seeing the coughing Felt, who had received the impact on her chest. Seeing the agony on his face, Beatrice understood the reason for his concern.
"Felt-cha~n. ーLet's eat."
Following the unknown principle, Batenkaitos' left hand, which had touched Felt, he licked its palm with his elongated tongue. As if, there was something vital, like the young girl named Felt, present on it. Placed it on his tongue as if loving it, caressed its rough texture, tasted each and every part of it as if harvesting it, and dropped it down to his breadbasket and mercilessly digested it.
And, all traces of the young girl named Felt disappeared from the world...... or it should've been.
"Ugh, ghue~...... ~tsu."
"Hu~h? What is it, you bastard. Just how rude can this guy get."
Felt, shaking her head, was looking at Batenkaitos, knelt down and vomiting. Of course, her existence had not disappeared, she only tilted her neck in rage. Other than that, it fitted her nii-chan's prediction that he told her before he engaged in the fight, miraculously yet unbelievable.
That was the moment, when Lye's meal had failed unsightly.
Chapter 59: Those Who Fill the Vessel of Greed | Prudence's Barrier
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
I once again descended into this dark realm, which was similar to the abyss one went through when they died. I've had many near death experiences, yet, it's at moments like these, where I feel weakest.
Is it because no magic or Authorities can be used, in this plane?
Then does that also mean, without my magical powers, my physical prowess is null?
That isn't exactly true. I've been practicing a lot since I got here, and training a ton as well to the point where I can see a little of my abs. Then why was I afraid?
I didn't have the time to answer that question, since I opened my eyes in a brand new place.
It was like the first time I saw the ball of tendrils, only this time, the ground is covered in black goo.
"What... are you?"
The Deceit Witch Factor, along with the Sloth Witch Factor, rested in the middle of an altar in the centre of the black goo. I didn't even try to approach the latter, due to the dangerous substance spread out on the ground. However, I mustered my courage to move forwards, knowing that if I don't, nothing will happen.
As soon as I stepped into the goo, two voices surrounded my head.
"...My brain, my brain! It trembles!"
"Huh? What was that? Stop ignoring me when I'm talking, when it's obviously a clear violation of my right to speech!"
Betelgeuse and... Regulus?
What are those two doing here?
Against the two incredibly powerful enemies, I readied a fighting stance and strengthened my arms. Using the principal of Ryuuhou, I allowed the blood and adrenaline to circulate my body faster than before, forming a natural armour of sorts.
Seeing that the two did not talk again, I rushed towards them, and sent out a double punch. The fists hit their image, and dispersed them. While I tried to figure out what was going on, the black goo beneath my feet started to return towards the altar, eventually forming a single, condensed pool of the substance, and shoved itself into my Deceit Witch Factor.
Synthesizing Complete.
Developing...
Oh, so that's what you were. The Witch Factor of Greed.
As my authority began to manifest, a line from the past reminded me of something.
'I see. That is your true desire.' Echidna has once said that to Subaru, knowing his own Greed. However, what is my Greed, in a sense?
I thought of my purpose in this world. What I hoped to accomplish. Then I realized that the answer I've been searching for, has been there since the very beginning.
"I want to protect them."
This world, the lost souls, the environment, the culture, the people. All of them.
"So, give me the power to protect them all."
Coincidentally, unbeknownst even to myself, my own authority and Subaru's Cor Leonis, manifested at the same time.
3rd Person POV
Baitenkaitos, who should have had abraded away Felt's name and commenced with his Meal, vomited. Moaning in agony, spitting out his gastric juices, Gluttony's attitude held no dishonesty. So, though he did not put something with a real form in his mouth, he still squeezed his stomach when vomiting. It was a mysterious spectacle, which gave rise to that impression, which had no absurdity in itself.
"Shit, that hurt...... Playing around with me......" Caressing her scoured chest, Felt stood up in a grazed shape. Infuriation and displeasure comprised her expression, but she did not seem to have taken any lethal damage. The ones she could see from the corner of her eyes, Beatrice and the others, too, had not forgotten about Felt.
Gluttony's meal had failed. "Gha ~hk, ghehough ~hk, oghe~e~ ~tsu!" Lye crumbled onto the floor, still damaged from the aftereffects.
Dynas, who saw this as an opportunity to attack, struck forth with his katanas. Beatrice, following suit, launched Minya towards Lye.
"Huma!" Copying Rem's former magic, Lye formed a sphere barrier of water around himself, temporarily shielding himself from the attacks. "Wa~h ~tsu! Dangerous dangerous...... but we pulled through ~tsu!"
"What. Just like you, I'm also feeling angry, you bastard." Felt muttered, annoyed.
"Nothing like anger at all ~tsu, instead i~t's impressive. We're so~rry, to have thought of you not being so capable of intelligence, by just looks."
"Hu~h? What are you say......"
"We never thought, that you'd have the cleverness to use only an alias against us. We got completely deceived. We had intended to avoid devouring greedily until the Name got disclosed but...... to~ thi~n~k, this unexpected twist would be harvested."
Alias, hearing Baitenkaitos say that, Felt went silent. The reaction of Felt, furrowing her eyebrows, was one which suggested how much had she not expected to hear what she had heard. It could be understood at a glance, that she had no idea what Baitenkaitos' words meant.
Whereas Beatrice, after hearing this conversation, understood the reason behind the earlier failure of Baitenkaitos' Meal. Lye held the Authority of being able to eat the Name of a person, whose name he already knew or had gained its knowledge, by touching themーー however, it needs to be the person's real name. Aliases, or nicknames, they do not suffice for its usage. As just Felt's name did not fulfill the conditions for the Meal, Baitenkaitos, who had tasted it, suffered. With that being said...
"The onii-san over there and Felt-chan...... there are two whose names are unknown, and both were determined to be eaten, how troublesome."
Otto, whose name was purely unknown, and Felt, who seemed to be utilizing an alias.
Dynas, whose name had immediately come to light, and Beatrice, who was known through Rem's memories no longer had any impediments, is what the conduct of Gluttony suggested, which was infuriating but, naming himself Gourmet and being fixated over eating Names, had its own disadvantageous gaps.
"Hey! I've had enough of listening to you, now shut up and listen, the hell are you saying?"
Beatrice, who was in her own thoughts, and Baitenkaitos, who was continuing his torment. While Otto and Dynas were observing the situation, raising a loud and rough voice was Felt.
She had been irritated by the repeated conclusions passed regarding her, and aimed for Baitenkaitos with the Meteor, trying to strike him.
"An alias or whatever, don't kid with me. I've already lived, for fifteen years, with the name Felt given to me by Grandpa Rom. Saying that's a lie is no joke."
"The type who is unaware of their own alias hu~h. That, means the parents that raised you up did a pretty good job, isn't it ~tsu. For us, it's a boundless nuisance but...... In other words, a name before that one had been pro~perly given, to you."
"The name given by those shit parents who abandoned me in the back alley? Then I must be a "burden" or a "wasteful meal" or "garbage". With that being said, do you still want to stick out your tongue and eat and see it?"
"Don't contradict Gourmet's consciousness by calling it guesswork or something. ーーA~h, that's it."
Showing his protruding teeth, Baitenkaitos raised his hand towards Felt, who expressed an enraged smile.
"After eating the rest beside you, we'll take careful custody of you. And, how about we go to meet the one who gave you a fake name, Grandpa Rom? Grandpa Rom might know your true name. We are good at making people spell out what they know. You ca~n leave it to us."
"......Taking your time out for even that. Do you not have the choice to give up?"
Otto thoughtlessly pronounced, at 『Gluttony』, who spoke of an offensive schedule. Hearing that, Baitenkaitos put his hands on his mouth, and ringed his throat, as if enjoying,
"If the number of lives in the world is finite, then the number of worthy gourmet delicacies is a~lso finite. Then, we won't miss any chance of meeting these limited gourmet delicacies ~tsu. Gluttonous drinking ~tsu! Gluttony ~tsu! Licking it chewing it slurping it, we will lick and taste unti~l the sauce on the plate lasts. Oops, of course onii-san is no exception either so why don't you ju~st relax?"
Baitenkaitos' glare made it clear, that he had no intention of missing the four present. Gluttony's fixation over meals, was out of understanding for Beatrice and the others, who had been evaluated worthy of Gourmet. However, his look for vindictive impediments had no meaning more to it. And, that blasphemer's desire for eating continued to increase, and it brought Felt's pique to itself.
"Is that so. I'll have to do something here, otherwise you'll ta~ke me to Grandpa Rom, huh."
Saying that in a quiet voice, Felt swung her feet. The shoes that she was wearing came off completely, and Felt was just like the other party now. Stepping ahead on the cobblestone with both her feet barefoot, and she drew her dagger, along with another one that Y/N had given her before the fight.
"RAAAAA!" Felt shot forwards, and along with Omega's El Akra boost earlier, shot forwards at the same speed as Y/N, who was able to match up with Gluttony's own speed perfectly. The Divine Protection of Wind Movement activated as Felt's daggers clashed into the spare pair of Lye's, and a flurry of blade clashes were unleashed before both were pushed back.
"Both of you, please get away!" Otto yelled.
While being left out of the event, they had been composing an attack, taking all the time they required. The operation, which would normally be unnecessary, lengthened their work schedule because of its requirement of meticulous caution, thanks to the attachment of an extra filter.
The result of that labour, was finally going to take form. Hearing what Otto had shouted, Felt and Dynas got away from Baitenkaitos' position. Gluttony instantly reached for Felt, but even after touching her, he was not prepared to be able to eat Felt's Name.
"Let, go!" Fiercely swinging her ankle, which had been gripped onto violently, and using a single foot, Felt flew backwards to a great distance. Dynas too, as if rolling, left the place, leaving only Gluttony in Beatrice's line of sight. Aiming there, Beatrice invoked a magic which required the power of a "thousand", and completed it while respecting the power of a "thousand".
"This time it's not a joke, really...... Ul Minya!!"
Subsequent to the chant, a torrent of violet radiance glowed, and the light drew a circle with Lye at its core. Lye raised his face, to see what was coming up, but that reaction was late. Not preparing, but escaping regardless of its form was the correct answer.
"ーー~tsu!"
In a single breath, the light converged, and shut Lye down by forming a ring around Lye's torso and arms. The ring of light acted like a chain and continued to further lock Gluttony, whose movements of the upper body were in a bind. At the same pace, if the entire body got encased by ring of light, he would no longer be able to escape Ul Minya's might.
The crystallizing violet light continued to tighten its grip on Lye's upper body. At the same pace, the ring's control reached out to even his lower body, and 『Gluttony』, who had been rendered immobile, collapsed on the spot. And, the atmosphere made a noise, as if creaking, as humongous bluish purple radiance emerged overhead of the collapsed blasphemer, with its sharp tips pointing towards Baitenkaitos.
Ul Minya's might, to bind, and lash upon. The attack Beatrice possessed slapped down in urgency, and the materialized destruction rained incessantly upon Baitenkaitos.
A roar could be heard, but in front of the destructive violet light, it had been muted.
The overwhelming light's might tore away the cobblestone, the wind produced by the blast engulfed the plaza in light and smoke, with the skirt of Beatrice's dress waving immensely.
"Did it do it!?"
"Did it manage to do it!?"
"Did it really do it!?"
In the face of the explosion, the three, lying down, raised their voices at the same time.
Lye, at the very core of the hypocenter, had no ways of evasion. If he had truly taken the attack right now, then his body's traces will all disappear, not even leaving behind a fragment of his bonesー.
"It isn't over yet, I suppose!" With a loud voice, Beatrice warned them to be cautious, and the colour of the faces of the delighted three changed. Beatrice noticing the fault that had occurred, before the other three, was nothing difficult to conceive. She could sense it. "ーーFour, left."
The large Magic Stone, which had been stocked over a long period of time, was unable to withstand the current Ul Minya, and shattered right before Lye could be crushed.
Although it had provided for the invocation, it had been incapable of its fullest utilization. The radiance had been unable to erode away Lye, and the body of Gluttony wasーー.
"The one right now has probably made us a bit impatient ~tsu!" Piercing through the plume, Batenkaitos flew towards Beatrice from a low angle. It must be the result of him judging who should be taken care of the first, based on the might of the magic just now. Beatrice had exceptional ability as a magic user, but her physical abilitiesーー just as how it appeared, they were nothing beyond those of a young girl. She did not have the skills, only for fighting at a close range with Batenkaitos, whose abilities were those of geniuses. Henceforth, against his charge, Beatrice instantly utilized her third magic stone.
"ーーMurak!"
"Another trickーー"
Beatrice's chant barely preceded Batenkaitos' hands, who were on the verge of reaching her.
His upraised fingers only had one intention, to not let Beatrice escape, now that all obstacles were clear. However, it got missed yet again. The instant he thought he had reached Beatrice's dress, Beatrice's body flew backwards, like a leaf floating in the breeze.
"Why, you little-" Lye snarled but realized there was a more suitable target on the ground. Omega, who had not moved since the beginning of the battle, stood her ground with her meteor staff.
He had heard her name when he been roaming the city before he met the one's with unknown names. Her, and another girl that had similar looks, were resurrecting people. Lye, who desired all powers, obviously wanted to take her as his meal. When he lashed out, Beatrice let out a warning yowl.
"Mother!"
Omega didn't even flinch as Lye's hand touched her, and he looked at Omega with great satisfaction. "Omega-chan, let's...eat." His licked his palm and proceeded to devour the name of the girl, who he knew for sure had her real name.
Miraculously, nothing happened.
"Huh? No way... another nameless?" Lye said in despair. "That isn't possible. However, we did get your memories from this... what? It's... blank?"
"Fufu... I always wanted to see what it would be like if I gave myself a new name. It seems that the body still depends on the name I give, yet not the actual name." Omega gave Lye a smug smile.
Meanwhile, Felt and Otto watched in confusion as to why Omega didn't get devoured.
"Mother exists due to her soul existing. So her body is but a vessel for her soul, in fact. Even if the Name and Memories of the body gets devoured, her original ones remain intact, which are the true ones stored inside her soul, I suppose." Beatrice summarized the situation to the best of her knowledge, while Lye looked more confused at why this is happening.
"Why would I be afraid of my existence being erased? To be honest, my new time in this world has not even been that long, and the one person that I do indeed want to remember myself cannot forget, no matter what. So in conclusion, your power is useless, successor of Gluttony." Omega stated, and she looked at him with mock disappointment.
"Well, it doesn't matter. Because nameless Onii-san here is still ours to take!" Lye yelled as he dashed as fast as he could towards Y/N, who was far from everyone else after Lye drove them away. The dagger raised, and the lethal shot ready as Gluttony plunged towards his target-
"You will not get nii-chan on my watch!" Felt snarled as she activated her Divine Protection, and zoomed in front of Y/N just before Lye could reach him. Then, unsuspecting even to Gluttony, Felt waved her hands upwards, as if creating a slash. Then, a blade of wind lodged itself into Lye's shoulder, making him wince a little in pain before using his movement's momentum to turn and shake it off.
"You are already using that ability?" Lye asked, surprised. It was only natural for him to be, since no one ever stole something from a Gluttony, nor do they know when the power will merge along with the person who had it.
"Y/N nii-chan called this the Samurai's Wind Blade... and if I copy what you can do, then I can beat you!" Felt yelled as she jumped up on the invisible wind platforms that she willed to create, making a staircase to fight Lye in the sky. The daggers crossed again, and more clashing sounds vibrated throughout the air as Felt put in all her efforts, all her training, all her love and strength into the fight to help the one who helped her rise in the very beginning.
However, that strength was not able to completely counter Lye's stacked skills due to his name and memory consummation. Eventually, Felt was knocked back onto the floor.
"You will never... touch nii-chan." Felt said as she struggled to get up, but Lye was already on the move. He thrust forward his dagger, aiming at Felt's neck, but it broke completely when it touched an invisible space, a few inches before her face.
"It's quite nice yet worrying at the same time, to see you protecting me like this." Y/N said, finally standing up from his synthesizing.
"I'm back."
Y/N POV
"I'm back." I said to Felt, who immediately rushed over and hugged me.
"Don't do that again! We thought you were in serious trouble!" Felt scolded me as I suddenly saw everyone else give Felt a weird look.
"What, do you guys have any objections?" Felt snarled, unhappy about their apparent reaction.
"Well, to be honest, I never thought Y/N-san was in danger. He is quite strong in many senses after all." Otto explained.
"If Y/N can't even take that much of a hit, Betty will not even consider him as someone worthy to be a friend of Subaru."
"Well, Y/N and I did discuss a plan beforehand, so I was expecting this situation. In the end, blondie, you were the only one truly worried."
While Felt felt embarrassed from those words, I felt as if they just shot arrows at my heart. I fainted, and this is the reaction you give? I personally am relieved and happy that you guys have such confidence in my abilities, but this is just...
"We've been waiting too long, you know? Nameless onii-chan, it's not nice to keep Gourmet waiting."
"Shall we commence our final attack, then?" I smiled, and Omega nodded at my command. "El Akra." She said once again, and we all launched our respective attacks.
"El Vita." Beatrice invoked the Yin Magic spell as Lye's movements severely slowed, and Dynas and I struck him with our swords. He blocked them, however, and leapt back. Unbeknownst to him, Gaston was waiting as he sent Lye flying towards Felt, who slashed at him with her daggers. Trying a last attempt at attacking, Lye sent a Palm of the Fist King at me.
"Authority of Greed, First Shift."
"Prudence's Barrier- Wall."
The impact slammed into particles with their time stilled, and the momentum diminished over the duration of the barrier. After the short 5 seconds, however, the barrier disappeared by itself and dispersed. Using the time that Lye was surprised at my new ability, I kicked him across the air, with him finally landing in the concrete. A Water Dragon, heeding the call of Otto's divine protection, emerged from the canal and started trying to bite Lye.
"Chid-chan, do it."
"Okay. Meteor Staff launching in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1..."
"FIRE IN THE HOLE!" I gave the order, and the bright beam of light soared towards Baitenkaitos. Light distended at Meteor's tip, and the corona was fired towards Lye. Lye, who had escaped instantaneously from the restraint of the Water Dragon summoned by Otto, somehow rolled away from its path with his injured leg. At the same pace, the light missed its aim, and collided with the Water Dragonーー at that instant, its trajectory warped. The light drew a complex trajectory, and approached Lye.
"Whaーー ~tsu!?" With himself escaping from the chasing light bullet, Baitenkaitos raised his voice. At the same pace, with carriage and jumping of his sharp body, he got out of the trajectory of the light bullet progressively getting closer. However, it was futile. Even if Baitenkaitos escaped away, rolled away, leapt away, the light bullet drew arcs, drew circles, inched closer, and aimed for a direct hit.
That was the greatest power of the Meteor Staff, created by Echidna herself. Once it had set its aim, it functioned so that it kept track of it. The weapon created by Echidna to pester the Divine Dragon Volcanica. If Echidna was truly serious regarding it, and wanted to engineer a device solely for the purpose of pestering, it is obvious she would not allow for any compromises in it.
Henceforth, that magic tool was, incapable of missing its aim, did not let its aim escape, and became a weapon whose hit always landed.
"Nuu, ~tsugh...... Then, how about this!?"
No matter how much he ran, the unbound light bullet continued its pursuit, and with some observations cooking up, Lye launched his counterattack. An upsurge of magical power, and Baitenkaitos' environs froze. Various levitating icicles formed, with their pointed tips facing the light bullet, and the stormy barrage rained upon the coronaーー however, that opposition was a mistake.
The moment the icicles came in contact with the corona, they got reduced to mana starting from their tips, and before the could land a hit, they interspersed into smaller fragments and got swallowed up by the light bullet. Furthermore, the light bullet absorbed all of the magical interceptors that drew close, and as that power enlarged its own scale, it continued to approach the enemy. "Shit, no way...... no way ~tsu!"
Rolling, somehow getting out of its path, Lye let out the curse. However, the injury on his left leg was deep, and it did not allow for him to jump completely.
Otherwise, if could be agile enough, it may be possible for him to direct the light bullet towards Beatrice and the rest, or have it aim at Felt herself, but he did not have that much energy left.
The pursuing light bullet traced its path around the rolling Batenkaitos, and disabling the areas through which he could escape, it gradually enveloped the body of Gluttony in its destructive might. "No way, by something that looks so stupid, we will we willーー!"
"Shut your mumbling. Right away, Solar Eclipse should be started."
At the instant of the strike, Lye raised a wretched voice, which got painted away by, again, a terribly cold voice. And, the light exploded.
The dazzling corona distended at the core of the open plaza, and gave rise to the largest crater till now. The expanded light blotted the world in white, and the parts which got blotted vanished, as if losing colour. The open plaza had been hollowed out spherically, and the water flowing in the waterway streamed into it.
"Whew, geez. Having an unskilled brother really causes troubles."
Next to the destructive cataclysm, was a shadow peeping at the waterway. Having lengthened brown hair, it was someone with a body covered in scars. Needlessly to say, the physical traits, were none other than the ones of Lye Baitenkaitos.
"What does, this mean, I suppose."
Beatrice's words, did not stem from the confound of the attack not striking. First of all, the attack failing to strike was not the problem. As the light bullet was supposed to strike Lye, and nothing or nobody aside from Lye. That is why, it was obvious that it would not strike the muscular and brawny giant man, who had his back turned towards them. The problem was from just where had that man appeared from.
"Is that...... Gluttony?" Otto said, raising his agonized face and glancing at the same.
The one there was the giant man, with a grim countenance, which resembled yet did not match well with Baitenkaitos. With an appearance that suggested he was close to his forties, there were no parts of him that even slightly overlapped with that blasphemer. In front of Beatrice, who narrowed her eyes, that giant man put his hand on his chin. I suddenly realized what Lye did. Right before the transformation, he said-
"There is no need to make such a puzzled face. We just, did this."
And, saying with feminine words, contradicting his appearance, the man relaxedly sliced away his long hair with his sword. As the chopped off strands of hair fell to the ground, Beatrice and I understood how the light bullet had been evaded. The Meteor's tracking functioned till it has established contact with its target. That was its power. Even if it came in contact with a single portion of the body, its might would be sufficient to amass the whole body. That point had been used in inverse. Omega looked at the result in surprise, and immediately took note to fix the meteor on that.
The manー perhaps Lye had, chopped off his hair, and made it seem to the light bullet that it had "come in contact with the body". And, fleeing from the attack's span with all of his strength, he had managed to evade the detriment. On the other hand, the plan also had the potential to not be successful, but this time alone the result had been a perfect one.
Otto and the other men could no longer fight, and Felt too, who ran out of stamina. My newly manifested Authority of Greed, which had a time limit of 5 seconds and a cooldown of 1 minute, cannot be used to continuously defend them. Seeing that Beatrice is also worried, I turned my gaze on the man who stood there.
Returning my gaze, Baitenkaitos rounded his eyes. He then put one hand on his hip, and covered his face with his other palm. "Nice, how nice, isn't it nice, certainly it is nice, perhaps it is nice, possibly it nice, because it is probably nice...... we too, we too, see the value of eating you."
Before we could say anything, however, Lye's body started to change. His bones distorted, creating a particular sound, with blood gushing out that was painful to even look at, the body of the giant man wilted. Shedding blood from the newly created wounds, regaining the form of a young boy, was Lye, breathing hoarsely. His whole body was wounded, however, he continued to express his insane smile. Gluttony, looking towards this side while ringing his lowered throat, spread his two arms, in seemingly happiness.
"Our name is, the Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Gluttony, Louis Arneb.""
Chapter 60: Third Gluttony, Satiation | The Last Archbishop
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"We are, the Witch Cult's Sin Archbishop of Gluttony, Louis Arneb." The newly transformed Lye, with his new long hair fluttering down onto the floor, introduced their other identity.
"Louis? Wasn't his name Lye Baitenkaitos?" Otto voiced Beatrice's confusion, staring at Lye, perplexed.
"You..." I scrutinized Lye's new feature, and the gears suddenly clicked. "You are Satiation, aren't you?"
"Ah, so the nameless onii-san does indeed know our occupation. We are very, very delighted about that." Louis replied. "After all, even Lye of Gourmet and Roy of Bizarre Eating know nothing. A meal isn't exactly what it contains, but rather, who you are consuming the goods alongside. Simply put, it's not 'what' you ate, it's 'who' you eat with. Unfortunately, that's all for today. As both Ley and Roy are too exhausted. Any further will cause hindrances in giving birth."
Louis gave a slight bow before going off into the opposite direction, ready to depart. Beatrice, however, wasn't so keen on letting her go.
"Do you think, you will escape, I suppose!"
Hearing that, Louis shot back a devious smile towards Beatrice. "Please stop acting strong, cute young miss. Though Eclipse cannot be handled decently in this body, it can still at least completely annihilate. The reason that won't be done, is because the dinner table isn't prepared."
"You-!" Beatrice tried to retaliate despite Louis' warning, but I held out a hand to stop her. "Don't, Beatrice. She wasn't bluffing. Lye was continuously using Lunar Eclipse back there to fight, and he only didn't use Solar because they disliked it. If they did utilized that skill, we would not be able to ensure our own safety."
"Onii-san there has good judgment. Now then, it's time to leave. Young miss, next time, bring the person you hold dear you to come and meet us." Louis said, and once again began to walk away. However, for the last time, she looked back.
"Oh, and Nameless onii-san? You may already know this, but... I will wait for you in the Corridor of Memories. Don't disappoint me."
"What- how-" I gasped, but Louis already vanished, dashing away on the rooftops.
Beatrice watched Gluttony leave with disappointment and anger. "It seems, that we can't even ask Subaru happily for a hug, I suppose."
"Not necessarily." I turned towards the Great Spirit. "The uncaring Louis has left us an important clue to where we could find and defeat her."
"You mean... that place she called the Corridor of Memories?"
"I think so... I've never been to place myself, but I've heard that it's a special domain that has been created due to 'the ones linked to Od Laguna's souls, where only spiritual beings exist. I personally don't even know how to access it, and I bet Omega has no idea either."
"Speaking of Omega... are you all right?" I hurried over to my contractor, who sat on the floor, exhausted.
"Well, it's a simple matter of mana exhaustion, Y/N. I poured mana enough for two shots of the meteor staff into one single attack. In terms of percentages, I have around 5% of my max capacity right now. That's why I'm a little bit... tired." Omega said as she suddenly fell asleep, and I chuckled slightly at her sleeping expression.
"To think that even the great Witch of Greed needs to rest like this... truly a rare sight. Beatrice, take care of her, okay?"
"Betty would definitely make sure Mother's okay, in fact. Go do what you're supposed to do, I suppose." Beatrice reassured me, and I prepared for my leave.
"Otto, take care of Felt while I'm gone, okay?" I said to the merchant, who nodded with a little bit of hesitancy. "By the way, I have to speak with you about something after all this is over."
"Hey! Do I need to look like I'll need to be taken care of?" Felt stomped over angrily to me, inching her head all the way up to my face.
"No, no... I was just worried about you. I know you're more than capable of defending yourself, but the dangers in this city are not over yet. Three of the five archbishops might've fallen, but we still have to stay on alert. Just make sure... you stay alive, okay?"
"Hmph! Nii-chan, you need to put a little trust into me! By the way, where are you going, anyway?"
"We may have let Gluttony escape, but I will not let another archbishop get away from this city. Therefore, I have to head to the final battlefield, where I will subdue Lust."
"Ora? Why are you still on the other side, when you personally ensured the doom of this city? At least partially, that is." Capella glanced at Al with interest as she said those words.
"Don't know what you're talking about, but I do not plan on betraying anyone's secrets." Al said as he unsheathed his Blue Dragon Sword, and dashed towards Capella.
In an instant while Capella looked at Al's form in the sky, her head was freshly severed as the blood poured out, forcing Al to avoid it. Still transformed as Priscilla, Capella's transfigured head rolled across the floor.
Al did not stop there. Amplifying his sword with his own abilities, Capella's body exploded into pieces, and splatted all across the floor. To this, Al finally seemed to relax for a while.
"... How's, that! Hah, hah, at this point it's..."
Shoulders heaving as he caught his breath, Al spoke to Capella who had become pieces of meat. This, anything like this, a creature able to survive after being destroyed to this point simply could not exist. Toward Al's declaration of victory, an existence that could respond did not exist, or at least that should have been.
"Ah~ ho~w exce~ssive — ah. No matter what, ordinarily things wouldn't go so~ far."
"Damn it."
The voice came not from flesh, but from the direction of the head that had been initially severed — in other words, it came from the place where Capella's head had landed. Capella's head from where it had rolled, remained on the ground as it joyously witnessed Al's reaction. "Sending your head flying, destroying your heart isn't enough. Isn't that breaking too many rules here..."
"Head flying and heart destroyed, would pose no problem to this lovely lady... Suddenly becoming so without a trace of tolerance i~s rare indeed. This lovely lady, right now, should be tempting you with you~r favourite face, could it have been a slip of the eye? Or could it be that you're the type who expresses love by inflicting pain?" Before the Al revealing feelings of helplessness, Capella's head righted itself. The severed head moved sluggishly, black flesh that couldn't possibly have been present gushing out. Forming a head as a pedestal, quivering flesh became limbs, black surfaces hidden from sight by white skin, turning back to — no, completely transforming into a golden haired maiden.
"... And the pieces of meat scattered here?"
"Since they're unnecessary, they can dissolve."
Al looked on with amazement, as the scattered pieces of flesh that had formed Capella's body started dissolving with a noise. The organs and limbs became a substance like black mud, bubbling as they disappeared. Even their method of disappearing inspired disgust to the point of aesthetic fatigue.
"Anyway, without hesitation you severed my head i~ndeed. The one from above... se~ems to have been a fake. Wa~sn't there one whose comrade couldn't fight anymore, after taking this lovely lady's blood? Soaking in it like that, wa~sn't it sca~ry?"
"It wasn't some kind of bluff. Though I didn't know what conditions needed to be filled, knowing that being dripped on wouldn't be the end is something I've already tested. Dodged like mad and it was a waste."
"—? But you haven't shown even a trace of an attempt to avoid it."
"It's something you couldn't know about. Head, heart, if both don't work, next time that severed head will be crushed. No matter how many tries it takes."
Al's extraordinarily tired sigh, was even more pained than it had been before this battle had begun. This should have been due to the effect of Capella's tricks. Extraneous burden that had been placed upon his shoulders after their meeting. In any case, not a trace of damage was left on Capella's freshly regenerated body. In addition to variation and transformation, a regenerative ability to the point of refusing death – with even the typically most fatal attacks on head and heart rendered ineffective, this was truly a genuine monster. However, it doesn't equate to undefeatable.
"There are also methods like freezing the entire body to seal it, or some method like tossing it into the Great Cascade."
"I~sn't despairing after failing to kill an opponent nice, are~n't you tru~ly an incorrigible trash meat. But, having motivation is well and good, can you actually do it? Se~ems like you're good at petty tricks like dodging and escaping, are~n't you lacking a way to actually kill this lovely lady."
"Indeed even if I died a hundred times, I wouldn't be able to kill you. In fact, I've already gone half of the way... But, aren't you forgetting something?"
Al placed the Blue Dragon Sword over his shoulder and gave a knock, his helmet making a clunking noise, he pointed his sword and Capella's head which had turned at this line swiveled. He was pointing at the City Hall – somewhere outside of it.
"You originally intended to disrupt our home base. We can also imagine that your control tower is completely deserted. Meaning, that the ones who went to attack [Lust] will rush back shortly. As long as I keep up these time-buying tactics, naturally soon you'll be done with. For your information, my abilities are okay for buying time, no? I'll try every means to Keep you down, to trap you in here. So, if you'd like to run your chance is now."
Al locked in battle against Capella in solitude, used the imminent arrival of reinforcements to try to coerce his opponent into retreating. Upon hearing those words Capella raised her eyebrow as if surprised, and toward her questioning attitude Al also responded with a "hmm?". "What's that, your reaction. Even if you have some complaint about my suggestion from just now then..."
"Do you truly believe that this lovely lady who came alone into enemy territory, wo~uldn't have prepared measures against the troops you~ sent out? Muscle daruma and swordswoman, were placed along the way. Even amongst our puppets, those two are quite something... Can your reinforcements really get away so easily?"
The unforeseen development drew a sound from Al, who looked at the large hole overhead. As if seeing through his helmet to see his expression, Capella continued. "By the way, the Conversation Mirror you had on you is sealed you know? So even if you hurriedly tried to establish contact with anyone else, you wouldn't be able to reach anyone."
"How did you do something like that!?"
"That magic device, the creator se~ems to have been a Witch. Rumors about such legends have long been passed down in the Witch Cult. Including things like disrupting the wavelength of the Conversation Mirror."
Due to the nature of this unorthodox annoyance, the goal that Al had spoken fell empty. Although Al had no way of ascertaining the truth of Capella's words, in truth, the two who had been sent from the City Hall to take on Lust — Wilhelm and Garfiel will sooner or later clash with her minions. The possibility of returning from a battle between monster and man could only be said to be extremely low.
"Lacking a means to fight back at a time like this, isn't this about the end?"
"... Not having anything, well I wouldn't go so far as to say that."
At Al's vague answer, Capella revealed a faint trace of a small smile. And in the moment after, the faint smile melted. Once again, the form of the young girl became an amorphous piece of meat, and like this Capella's mass grew exponentially. With a gurgling sound, Capella's form broke the limits of a human form, growing huge. Delicate maiden, seductive woman, stern young man, serious warriors – her flesh grew enormous with a momentum yet unseen, the underground space echoing with laughter. And then appearing after a moment was, a dragon of black whose body blended into the shadow.
"... I see, you could even turn into a dragon."
Hearing Al's low voice, the dragon narrowed its golden eyes, and Capella opened her mouth as if to respond to Al. From that mouth, came a merciless scorching breath. The breath of flame seemed to ignite the very air of the underground, as a white light forced its way close to Al.
An incantation completely overpowered by the roaring sound, created a wall of earth in the scope of that breath. However, faced with the overwhelming temperature the wall failed to mount even a momentary defense before crumbling under the heat — however, Al's purpose did not lie there. The jaw of the black dragon which had released the breath, was hit by a suddenly rising wall of earth. The mouth that generated the breath was forced shut, and instead the black dragon scorched its own throat with its flame. Even so, the flame that the black dragon had spat out before its interruption continued to burn. On his back which tried to escape the range of the heat, the green flame approached—
"Damn it! Dona! Geh!?"
Incanting alongside the stench of burning, a wall of earth suddenly slammed into Al's side. Using this momentum Al with a backside full of flame was launched into a nearby waterway. Then the instant that his back brushed bottom surface of the waterway, another incantation brought a wall of earth, sending him flying out of the water.
The completely soaked Al flew from the waterway. In an instant, the razor claws of the black dragon had swept across the waterway's bottom. Tossing up foam, the wall which carried Al out of the water burst into pieces. Although an evasive manoeuvre, the ferocious attack on Al continued, as he endlessly avoided, avoided, avoided.
Using miraculous movements to evade in such an extremely small space, withstanding attacks from behind that should have been unforeseen, his body's lack of ability was supplemented by his own magic, as he continually avoided fatal injuries.
"Do, Do, Donaaa!"
Faced with this battering wind that drew an arc, Al used multiple incantations to create five earthen walls toward his front — after reducing the threat of this attack as much as possible, used his Blue Dragon Sword to fend against injuries, swept up and hitting the ground to roll several times before staying down. The dramatic rolling movements lessened the on his body, and Al stood with the Blue Dragon Sword as a crutch. However, the damage had not been completely offset.
"Ku, kuu... damn it, on the victim's side this time... really outta luck here...!"
"Do~esn't seem that way though. Considering your abilities, there's a kind of incomprehensible stupidity in staunchly standing with allies..."
Toward Al who sighed over his current situation, the black dragon Capella gave a rather uncomprehending praise. Even from her perspective, Al's desperate defensive battle held an inexplicable sense of bothersome violation. Attacks that should not have been seen through, pursuits that should not have been imagined, Al had all along been using his own ability to survive as long as possible. – As if he'd long known all those choices.
"... Isn't this rather, a bit too much?"
The reason why Capella who raised her head would say so, were the faint vibrations transmitted from the surface of the ground — and then were, fatal sounds coming from the City Hall that had continually suffered damage. The result was, the gradual widening of the hole that had been the trap to send Capella down, and the cracks spread through not only on the floor but even through the entire building.
"Stop kidding around! If this territory comes undone I'll actually die!"
Seeing part of the floor fall away from above, Al stood through the pain, with laboured steps like this leapt into the flowing waterway. Along with the sound of water, his body grew distant with the underground waterways. And then Capella seeing him off maintained the form of the black dragon as she gazed upon the gradually collapsing ceiling.
"Ye~p, interest is wilting. Tired from playing, so forget it."
With murmured words that seemed listless, the black dragon yawned. Like this the rarest sight in the world went unseen by anyone, buried under the rubble from the collapsing architecture.
As he coughed, Felix spat out vast quantities of soil and blood.
Was it sand or blood that remain in the gap between his tongue and teeth. No matter which, it didn't matter at all to Felix. Right now he just wanted to rinse his mouth.
"Didn't expect the City Hall to collapse. Isn't this, another death for nothing...! Something like that is... that's right, Anastasia-sama!" Cat ears pointing upward, Ferris shouted that name as he looked about him. If like me, she'd been directly crushed to death..."
Looking around, starting the search among the nearby rubble. In the moment that the building had begun to topple, Anastasia and Felix had been in the same room. A sudden collapse from beneath their feet, if she'd been caught up in it without any preparation she'd end up the same way. At least if she hadn't died instantaneously, as long as she could be subject to Ferris's healing magic she'd be safe and sound.
"Ah, Ferris, you too are safe and sound."
The sound of footsteps that kicked away rubble approached, Ferris who jumped as if startled turned to see a solitary figure. Tugging on the hair that had been dyed green, smiling slightly was the Anastasia he had been searching for all along. Hem of her clothing which seemed difficult to move in swaying, she approached Ferris with careful steps.
"Anastasia-sama, are you unhurt?"
"It's as ya can see. In fact, we here should be saying that. You, Ferris, thank goodness you emerged unhurt from that collapse."
Although strictly speaking he hadn't been unhurt, Ferris suppressed his instinctive reply. There was no obligation to reply, any it would not merit a pleasant topic. Closing his mouth without reply, Ferris across from Anastasia surveyed the rubble and scene of collapse of the City Hall.
"Telling everyone to leave for the shelters in advance, truly was too correct of a decision. This was, quite the grand happenin'."
"A grand happening..." Anastasia calling this a grand happening, was this a circumstance to be able to say so with peace of mind. Although calling it a grand happening wasn't incorrect, it felt as if missing a touch of seriousness.
"Seems to me, that the cause would be the underground battle between Al and Lust..."
"Being completely buried, digging them out like this would be a bit difficult. If they successfully enter the waterways underground, seems to me there would be a possibility of escaping alive..."
Of course, in that case the possibility of Capella's survival also needed to be considered. As Ferris had observed, Capella's capacity for regeneration surpassed human imagination. Having half her face destroyed by Anastasia's magic, and not giving any regard to it was truly beyond strange. Just as Ferris's life continued after fleeing, it shouldn't have been the result of some unnatural constitution.
"Speaking of which, where did Anastasia-sama learn such magic?"
"... that, got anythin' to do with this?"
"Since I had heard you couldn't fight, a little bit of surprise can't be helped."
During the discussion on how to distribute the combat forces, she herself had been the one who'd said she had no combat ability. Whether Anastasia herself or the artificial spirit accompanying her, had been the case. However, if that had been the case, what was that magic that had ruined Capella's face.
"—This topic, I'd also like to hear a bit about it."
Anastasia kept silent in response to Ferris's question, and just at that moment the voice of a third person chimed in. Before the two who turned their heads, was the soaked Al kicking at rubble. Twisting his head so that water poured poured from the opening in his helmet, he approached.
"Seeing ya safe and sound is nice. A successful leap into the waterway?"
"Though about three times I felt like I was dying. Eh, not like it mattered in the end. More importantly, we've got something to talk about."
Anastasia faced forward to welcome the laborer's meritorious return, but Al unsheathed his Blue Dragon Sword as he spoke. Pointing the tip of the blade as well, she too frowned.
Al and Anastasia stood facing each other, and Ferris was caught in between the two. The places where the three stood formed an exact triangle.
"For this, what exactly do you intend? If this is a joke then I ain't laughin'."
"Not like I'm in a kidding mood. Setting aside that cat-eared bro for now, I really can't rest easy at your survival from this destruction. In addition..."
"It's merely that there were backup plans. Hiding those was indeed my fault, but as for that I can't exactly explain it forthrightly..."
"Indeed that could be said to be. The problem here is your attitude. Barely managing to escape from the collapsed building, then chatting idly with a familiar face atop the ruins... From your attitude it feels like your expressions and feelings are completely out of place. Do you know what we call people who can chat like that. Those kinds'a people, we refer to them as [Witches]."
"... really now, isn't that turn of phrasing a little excessive."
An incredibly philosophical tone of response, gave an impression of quite the sense of exhaustion of feeling. Sly smile falling away, what emerged afterward was an empty smile that was only in appearance. As if that movement of skin was direct not toward another, but toward one's self in a self-deprecating manner.
"In my experience, 'Witch' is by no means a term used in good conscience."
"Could it be that you're under the impression that I'm lightheartedly dropping a greeting? Your first impression is right, Witch."
"What is it?" Felix asked, confused at what the two was talking about, and their unexplained animosity towards each other. However, before they could continue any further, a swishing sound was heard from behind them.
The thousand pieces of nothingness merged together into some monstrosity, before disassembling itself and then reforming once again. Without question, the group recognized this as Capella reforming herself: first as countless red lights, then as hundreds of field mice, before finally taking her original form back.
"Well, that was certainly expected yet also unexpected." Capella spoke, and made a motion to brush off the nonexistent dust on her shoulders. "It seems that today's little playtime has come to an end. Be grateful, you meats who are about to experience death, that this lovely lady is lenient today and has decided to leave."
"Did perhaps, your Gospel told you to do tha'?" Eridna said, analyzing Capella's sudden act with curiosity.
"Hah? You mean this stack of paper?" Capella said as she pulled out her Gospel from her arm, opening it and closing it without wounds. "This thing, in the end, is only for judgment on my decisions. In the end, it's always this lovely lady who decides."
"Anyways, I've decided to leave. So have fun dealing with the rest of the monsters, you meatbags!" Capella laughed as she spread her wings, and three demi-beasts jumped out towards Al, Felix, and Eridna.
Al managed to unleash a giant strike with the Blue Dragon Sword to annihilate one demi-beast, but the other two are still advancing. Although Eridna's Jiwalds managed to pierce through another one's leg, it still approached ferociously.
"That's, enough."
A voice sounded throughout the sky, and even Capella, who was retreating, stopped out of sheer curiosity. An Al Jiwald came down from the sky, vaporizing the two demi-beasts that blocked the three survivors' escape route.
"Huh?" Capella looked to the sky in confusion, only to realize that no one's there. While she scrambled around to find the source of voice, a bright white light shot towards her and grabbed her by the throat.
"You're not leaving today, Capella."
The Liberator shot down into the square along with his enemy still gripped within his hand, and slammed her into the brick roads. A large explosion followed suit, and he leapt out of the smoke while looking at the flames in contempt.
"Oh! You... just the person I'm looking for. I was thinking of abducting you, but it seems like you came straight to me! That makes my job a looooot easier, you know?" Capella emerged from the flames, completely unhurt as she stalked towards the boy.
"I'm not letting you leave until I win." Y/N declared. With that, he unsheathed Inen and Ryokyo, which he held in his respective right and left hands. His Extension, unseen to all, carefully unsheathed Zeam and he gripped the handle with his teeth.
"Didn't this lady tell you that you could never win against an immortal being like myself?! Hahahahaha.... but you're welcome to try, smart piece of meat!"
"This is my rematch with you. And let me tell you something... isekai'd people always, ALWAYS win on a rematch if there is one." Unleashing his aura, the Liberator charged forth, and met the Sin Archbishop of Lust to begin their final battle.
Chapter 61: Unlocking of the Century | Trigingenso Rupture
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"Hah? What makes you so confident in beating this lovely lady's immortal powers?" Capella asked, unable to comprehend what I just said.
"You don't need to know that now, do you? After all, I am...slothful..."
The Imperceptible Extensions shot out, one piercing her stomach while another one sent her flying back onto the ground, and Capella smiled as she regenerated, only to realize that I appeared right in front of her.
"Inen Original- Kurayami no Hitotachi. Ryokyo Original- Prismatic Spectrum. Zeam Original- Life Steal."
Unleashing my three swords' unique techniques, I combined them into one single attack.
"Copying the style of the man who wanted to become the strongest swordsman- Santoryu!"
Slashing the sword in my left and right hands to form an X, while bursting forward to complete the third slash after slicing straight through Capella. "Rengoku Oni-Giri."
The three slashes decapitated Capella to pieces, but that did not stop her from continuing to regenerate using her authority. With a smile on her face, she suddenly transformed into thousands of flies, and rushed towards me.
"Heh, you think that will stop me?" I smirked as I summoned Alchemis.
"AL GOA!" I yelled alongside my first spirit, who helped me throughout my first days here. The two giant fireballs incinerated the coming flies, and I hoped that that move at least did some damage to her. Unfortunately, I was wrong when Capella suddenly appeared behind me, transforming from a fly into her usual form.
"Gotcha~" She whispered into my ear as I flinched, but before I could leap away, she bound me with the mysterious substance again, and swatted Alchemis into the pavement.
"Alchemis!" I yelled towards my fire spirit, but he seemed fine somewhat, even using the flames to heal himself from any physical damage.
"Come on, now it's just us two, why will you still not look at this beautiful lady?" Capella said as she sat on my paralyzed body, bound by the unknown substance.
"Why are you so obsessed with me anyway?" I asked, confused about her intentions.
"Well, it takes some real skill for a single boy to keep so many females around him, does it not? I simply want to have a taste of the one who can manage such a feat. It's quite reasonable, is it not?"
"Uh, seeing how you destroyed a city to do that, yes, it is quite troublesome."
"It could've been a lot easier in many senses if you just joined me. After all, this lady can offer you many things."
"I do not want to join a cult of lunatics who lost their obvious sense of reason and start stating their insanity as their doctrine. I think I would like to keep my humanity."
"Oh, I don't mean that. This lovely lady has her own organization, after all. Nobody dares disobey me there. If you do take up on my offer, there's a lot more rewards I~ could~ give~ you~"
"Eh..." I silently summoned Cahya and Bayanga during this exchange, and they readied a Minya and a Jiwald at Capella, only for them to be swatted away by a large dragon claw.
"Honestly, this lovely lady is trying to procure some privacy space for us, yet you keep on summoning people to ruin my efforts. Despite all the feelings I have for you, this is a little bit insulting, you know?"
"Hey! Don't insult Y/N-sama like that! If you truly feel affectionate towards him, then at least untie him!" Cahya said as she flew over, and Bayanga nodded as well.
"I can't just let my darling go now that I caught him now, can I?" Capella argued, and I mentally facepalmed myself. When? When did I ever agree to this, huh?
"Now, let's have a taste~" Capella leaned in, but before she could do anything, an Al Jiwald pierced her head, leaving a gaping hole.
"Don't you dare defile my Y/N's chastity!" Sphinx yelled as she waved her staff, declaring loudly as Capella faced her. And again, since when did I agree to being 'yours'? Is owning me as a property a new trend or something?!
"Hey, Sphinx, mind getting me out of this first?" I said to the floating mage, who immediately nodded as she began untying my from the unknown substance. I would love to do it myself, but since my hands are trapped very close to my body, using elemental manipulation might damage my own body if the formation of the atoms is crushed within my body.
"You! Don't think you can take him away from me!" Capella shouted as she bursted forward, her hands transformed into dragon claws. Before she could reach us, however, a white kukri blade blocked her path as Elsa stepped in her way.
"Sorry, Mama, but Y/N definitely has to get free." Elsa said as she took out Bonecrusher and Gorecutter, before dashing to Capella and started slicing her up. However, Capella quickly regenerated and started returning the blows towards Elsa.
"Elsa, my lovely child, why did you have to abandon your mother like that, hm?"
"Y/N fulfilled his promise to us so far, and Meili is way more safer in his hands than in yours. Besides, doing missions with him is far more fun, with the only downside being the amount of bowels I could cut out is significantly less..."
"You know the consequences of betraying this lady, right?" Capella smiled as she summoned a dozen demi-beasts, made out of flesh and metal, as they charged towards us.
"Stop them, Rock Piggies!" Meili shouted as her Wagpigs clashed with the demi-beasts. Two Guiltylowes came prowling out of the city, along with a mass of demon beasts: Wolgarms, Snow Blights, Orthruses, Black Winged Rats, Arkalbs, Knickerbockers, Banassis, Dimrils, and others that I can't even recognize on sight. The two swarms: cyborgs and devils clashed together as they created their own battlefield.
Meanwhile, Elsa was still locked in battle with Capella.
"I never thought I would say this to you, Mother, but I really am interested in seeing your bowels!" Elsa declared as she stuck Gorecutter into Capella's gut, and sliced a large section off. Contrary to common belief, Capella's wound sealed itself back up again.
"Hah, Elsa. My bowels don't exist for you to see, you know? Now, it's time for your punishment~"
Capella took out a weird meteor, and shot a fireball directly at Elsa. Elsa dodged it swiftly, only to see Capella right beside her. "Gotcha~"
From her mouth, black flames spewed forth, even setting the concrete on fire. A tiny flame caught Elsa's wrist, and she immediately was set on fire. Finally free from her bindings, I created liquid nitrogen and I shot it towards Elsa's wrist, which stopped the flames from spreading, but her wrist still burned.
"Elsa, stand back. This is my battle. Go and help Meili, since maybe the demon beasts cannot fully repel Capella's creations." Elsa nodded before she ran off to fend off the demi-beasts, taking Sphinx and Yae, who just arrived at the scene.
"Now that no one's in our way, let's continue." I smiled as Capella seemed satisfied too, before she transformed into her dragon form. She then breathed out her black flames once again, but I begin to coat Fire Magic on Zeam, and allowed my Extension to thrust it out as it drastically cooled the temperatures around it, reaching almost 0 Kelvin.
"Absolute Zero - Flame-Rend."
The attack slashed the flames apart, preventing them from hitting me but setting the nearby bricks on fire. Seeing this, I took out the oxygen from the surrounding atmosphere as the flames vanished, before putting them back so I could breathe again.
"Time to begin our new mastery breakthrough, shall we?"
"Huh?"
"Iron Creation, Pillars of Steel."
Hexagonal prism-shaped steel beams erected out of the ground, and formed deadly spears as they thrust themselves towards Capella, who tried to break through only to realize that her partially transformed Dragon Claws may not work against alloys. Noticing this, she immediately switched her form to a drill of sorts.
Thrusting the drill forward, it pierced many of the beams. However, before it could get to me, my goal was achieved.
Cobalt Unlocked. Nickel Unlocked.
"Alloys. Burst Forth."
Star-shaped flowers made out of cobalt and nickel started blooming all around the battlefield, including inside of the demi-beasts, deactivating them temporarily. One such flower attached itself to Capella's drill, and it bursted apart like a water balloon explosion.
Capella, unable to comprehend what just happened, rushed towards me as she de-transformed back to her human form to reduce drag, and shot at me with her claws. It was at this moment that the ultimate combo has been achieved.
"Abiogenesis. Transitional Isotoma. Burst."
As I clenched my hands, a steel flower exploded as it took root in Capella's back, exploding her to pieces before she slowly reformed.
"I told you! This lovely lady is immortal. It doesn't matter how diverse your attacks are, although I do commend you for their variety, they're too low-levelled to harm a being like myself!" Capella said as she cackled, and shot her black flames at me once again.
"You think I wasn't prepared for this? Then you are wrong. Allow me to show you- my newfound greed."
A thin layer of time-stopped matter formed before my eyes, creating a giant sheet of invincibility. "Prudence's Barrier."
The flames dispersed as they hit the anomaly in space, and disappeared as Capella looked at me in shock. "Isn't that... the power of the pesky annoying virgin who won't shut up? How... you also have the power of that crazy old pedophile! Why... do you have their Witch Factors?"
"Obviously, because they are dead. Witch Factors always like to have their power used, and laying inside a dead body is very annoying to them, unless they can't find someone compatible." I explained while Capella slowly understood.
"You... I see. You really are a monster, aren't you?" Capella said as she transformed into a weird beast that I haven't seen before, and shot towards me as she opened her jaw and tried to bite down, only to come into contact with a sheet of steel.
Copper Unlocked. Zinc Unlocked.
Perfect timing, Authority of Deceit.
I was right to rely on you from the start.
"Godly Thread- Copper Wires."
Strings of copper formed in my hand as they began to twist around each other, eventually forming thirty threads that were perfectly capable of conducting large amounts of electricity.
"Huh? What are those pitiful threads that you made? If you think those can bind this lovely lady and make me submit, that is dead wrong, smart piece of meat."
"First of all, I have a name. Second of all, it doesn't matter what the threads' strength is. Kilat."
The lightning surged through the wires as they connected to Capella's arms. In an instant, the negative and positive flows connected, and Capella shrieked as the electricity burned through her entire body.
"Let's turn both the voltage and current up a little. El Kilat."
"Ul Kilat."
"AL KILAT!"
Thunder boomed from the sky, and for a single moment, a raincloud that was capable of summoning lightning breathed its sparkly breath down upon the Sin Archbishop of Lust, frying her to ashes.
After that ended, I huffed out a sigh of relief. Capella didn't seem to be regenerating anymore, so at least that's a good sign. By no means do I think that she's dead, but at least she would be able to be captured.
I took out a glass jar I made myself, and scooped every single piece of ash I could find in there, before closing it off. I went towards Meili and Elsa, who were still busy hacking away at the demi- beasts.
"You didn't think this lovely lady would go down this easily, right?"
"What-"
SCH-PING
I immediately crossed my fingers as Prudence's Barrier activated, and it seemed to block some kind of invisible blow that came towards me. Thinking that I successfully blocked it, I forgot to watch my rear as a spear of condensed black substance pierced my organs.
"URgh... grk, bleh." I spitted out blood, and saw the thing protruding from my stomach.
"Isn't this... Dragon's Blood?"
"Hahahahahha! That's right, did you finally figure it out, smart piece of meat? I can still control my blood, despite you using my gracious blessing to help! And yet, it's the cause of your defeat!"
The blade retreated back into Capella's hand, and I decided to make a last ditch attempt to defeat her.
"Periodic Manipulation."
"CRITICAL OVERLOAD- TRIGINGENSO RUPTURE!"
The thirty elements fused together and unleashed the same force that caused the White Whale and the Sin Archbishop of Gluttony to sustain large amounts of damage exploded, and the crystals that emerged from the spell pierced Capella before I gave one last breath, and fell to the ground, unconscious due to my immense lost of blood.
Chapter 62: Variation and Change | Dimensional Storage
Chapter Text
"Y/N! Y/N!" Someone howled my name, but I didn't reply.
I was not responding, not because I didn't want to, but it was due to the fact that I physically can't.
I felt as if I was tugged down by water, drowning in the bathysmal depths.
Where... am I?
Chid-chan? Hello? If you can hear me, please answer!
I know you don't actually sleep... unless you really are...?
"Even if Echidna-chan was awake, she cannot hear you. After all, this domain is one that only you and myself can access, successor-kun."
I jolted upwards, and my eyes flung open to the sight of infinite space, and slowly stood up while desperately trying to not look down. Knowing that the moment I did, I would have the feeling of repeatedly falling into an abyss.
"You're... the Witch of Deceit." I said as I regarded her figure. She looked like Echidna's older sister, in a sense. She also had the long hair my contractor possessed, only that the hair was pitch black while her outfit was made of silver and white. A single hairpin rested upon her hair, which I recognized as a dragonfly.
"Aw, come on, Y/N-kun, don't act so cold. Call me Frak-chan like Echidna-chan does."
"Well, this is my first time meeting you, so you can't exactly blame me for putting up my guard now, can you?"
"I suppose so... anyways, I need to tell you something before Vacuum Trigger wakes you up." Frakinedottir said as she suddenly changed the scenery, and a map of the world of Re:Zero came into view.
"I knew from the start that my successor would be like myself. An Outerworlder from Earth, just like Hoshin and Flugel. Thus, the Deceit Witch Factor would always choose the one that's special."
"Wait... so why didn't it go into Subaru, instead of me?"
"The Subaru you speak of had his body tampered by Satella's alternate personality. If the Deceit Witch Factor forced its way in, I would be in serious trouble. However, I learned that we, are from the same universe while the other Outerworlders aren't."
"You mean... you are from 'my Earth' as well?"
"Yes. I always had a certain gift of foresight since I arrived here. I know that this world's story, revolving around Natsuki Subaru, has become a novel in your world, hence why you know so much about the events that are about to transpire. In a sense, I admire your values. There could be so much worse done with the knowledge you were burdened with, yet you chose such a noble path that even myself would've found it difficult to tread."
"But all I want to do is to save certain people from falling into states that could've been prevented... is it a very hard thing to do?"
"Oh, it definitely is, Y/N-kun. You might not realize it due to your smarts, but feats that you accomplished are by no means minor. Now, the ninth power that has been vested within you is awakening, so you better head back."
"Don't worry, I'll see you soon." With that last sentence from the Witch of Deceit, I left the spatial realm.
***********************************************************************************************
"Hey! Y/N!" Sphinx said as I woke up on the floor, surprised at the current situation. "You fee~ling good~?"
"Sphinx, as much as I want to thank you for giving a lap pillow, your legs are a tad bit short, don'tcha think?"
"Y/N... you ungrateful bastard!"
And I was greeted with a slap.
"I was speaking facts tho... was I not...?"
"Anyways, the crazy lady who seems to be obsessed with you is being held off by Yae and Elsa right now, so you should go assist them!"
"What were you doing then?"
"Well I had to make sure you were okay, right?"
"Kay, kay, I understand. Colette and Palmyra arrived as well, it seems." I said as I looked towards the battle between the mabeasts and the demi-beasts, where Meili was busy commanding while Colette attacked the beasts using her Meteor transformation. Palmyra was sending in support spells and healing magic to keep our force going strong.
"Sphinx, go aid them."
"Aye aye, senchou-san!" Sphinx gave me a wink before she flew off, and I approached Elsa and Yae, who were busy defending needles shot from Capella's arms.
"Al Akra." The yang magic, unleashed by Cahya, who had just manifested, surged through my body as it provided a layer of protection across my skin, muscles, veins, and nerves. Adrenaline flowed as it spread, making me feel more alive than ever.
I dashed towards the trio with imperceptible speed, and punched Capella square in the face. The sheer force of the attack sent her flying into a wall, and I landed beside my partners.
"You guys okay?"
"I'm more surprised that you are ready to fight so soon after being 'K.O.'ed, Y/N-san." Yae said with a reference that I made sometime before, and I laughed shyly.
"I discovered a new way to use my power, so it should be all right now. I think I can take her on now, so go help the juniors, will ya?"
"Sure thing." Yae said as she leapt off towards the direction of the others, while Elsa looked like she had something to say.
"Y/N. You are going to fight Mama alone, it seems?"
"Yes. It's something I have to do by myself, at least on this one."
"Just be careful. I don't want to discourage you by saying that you have already lost twice, but the fact that you need to stay alive is important to all of us." Elsa suddenly pointed to Meili and the others. "You fulfilled your promise to us, and I'm very grateful for that. You are indeed a man who keeps his words. So, as the one who carries others' dreams, don't die on us, okay?"
"Since when did an assassin like you turn into such a sophisticated character, honestly... but yes. I will win, so don't worry."
"Good luck."
With that exchange finished, the Bowel Hunter leapt off towards the rest of the Battalion, and i faced the wobbling Sin Archbishop of Lust, who stumbled out of the cracked walls.
"You're back, huh, Liberator."
"Yes I am. And are you ready to accept defeat?"
"Not until I actually lose, smart meat... no, Y/N."
"You called me by my name. That's quite surprising."
"What?! Is this lovely lady not allowed to show courtesy now?"
"Haha, no. But I will hold you to that declaration, Capella."
She dashed at me with her dragon claws outstretched, only to be blocked by my swords. With a swish, a shadow suddenly emerged from the ground, and grabbed her in place. "Ah, so that's where you went." I realized the location of my lost meteor as the tiny rift opened before closing shortly after.
"Huh? Isn't this that stupid meteor I lent to that useless piece of meat? Why would you have it?"
"The Void Garb is real handy when you have a Yin magic attribute, since the user will not take damage if my shadow puppets do! Now, arise."
With the new meteor in my hands, and a new power that allows me to store objects, I dashed towards Capella with the urge to claim my rightful victory. Taking out all three swords of power, I swung them as I cut her into six pieces, before doing it again. Before she could regenerate, I had my shadow puppets grab the pieces before I incinerated them all with a concentrated beam of Ol Goa.
"Ha, you really are persistent, but that won't stop this lovely lady from victory!" Capella said as she reformed and readied her moves again.
Another series of clashes resounded throughout the last battlefield of the Water Gate City, and the battle between the two strongest forces finally came to an end.
"I can't believe this took so long... then again, I never even expected you to reach your limit in the first place." I huffed as I leaned on Zeam, the only sword left in my hands. Inen and Ryokyo has been put away in my Dimensional Storage, since I need to repair them a little.
"I... am quite surprised, to say the least. However, if you think you can make me surrender, smart meat, think again."
"Oh, and what are you going to do in that state?"
"I do have an emergency card to play in situations like this, you know... for example!" Capella smiled as she leapt towards me and a crimson black substance poured out, which I recognized as coagulated Dragon's Blood. I instantly tried to move back, but it seemed that my foot was caught in the swirling mess of liquid, and before I knew it, the liquid closed around me and formed into a large sphere, closing me inside.
I lit a tiny flame immediately to create light, and the next thing absolutely terrified me.
"Boo." Capella said as she cupped my cheeks with her hands as she made some kind of ghost face that was absolutely terrifying, added onto the fact that she could use Variation and Change.
"YAAAAAAAAH!" I scrambled to the other side, struggling to get away from the devillish looking Sin Archbishop of Lust. "W-What do you want?"
"Me? I only want to satisfy your needs. And to be honest, I'm really giving my all, you know? Now, let's see which form I should take." Capella smirked as she transformed into various people.
Crusch. Anastasia. Felt. Elsa. Meili. Echidna. Sphinx. Yae. Colette. Palmyra.
As she went through her transformations, it was as if I'm seeing a gallery of the past. To be honest, although the power she holds is quite despicable, it is nevertheless fascinating in a sense, due to the perfectness of her changes.
I expected her to stop on someone like Echidna, but unexpectedly, she somehow morphed back to herself and then looked down, surprised just like me. We stared at each other in an awkward silence, before she looked at me with puzzled eyes as she inched her way closer.
"Hmmm.... I wonder. Is it because you like no one, or because your heart is actually~ mine~?"
"Eh?! WHAT"
"No need to be shy about it, smart meat, come on, embrace me-"
"You fell for it! Veritas Oneiro Chunyu Kai - Flowing Memories!"
As the Authority of Deceit activated its power, Capella and I both fell unconscious, and I woke up in a different room with a completely different atmosphere.
"Where... am I?"
It looked like some kind of throne room, or just a very gorgeous bedroom, to be honest. As I turned my head, a familiar face with golden hair entered my sight as I recognized the figure. Capella.
"Good morning, princess Emerada." A maid came into the room as the girl stirred, rubbing her eyes in frustration.
"Seriously? What time is it? I need to sleep more, so you need to shooo!"
"Princess, your father said-"
"I don't give a damn about what that old man says. He already chose to break our bond when he decided to banish them. He's as good as dead to me.
Wait... so this girl is...
Thus begins the story of 38th generation heir to Lugnica's throne, the heretic princess...
Emerada Lugnica.
Meanwhile, outside of the 'Dragon's Blood Bubble'...
"Y/N!" Sphinx pounded on the glass-like crimson boulder, desperate to get her saviour away from that vile woman's grasp. By this point, she didn't even care about the possibility that Capella could be a love rival, only that her Y/N is safe.
"You know, Sphinx-chan, I'm pretty sure no matter what we do, only Y/N can break out of this hard shell." Yae said as she came over, the demi-beast horde fully defeated due to the fact that Capella loosened her control over them.
"Don't worry, Y/N won't face any trouble in there. He only piqued Mama's interest, after all." Elsa said, trying to be helpful.
"What do you mean, Elsa-nee? Mama would tear anyone apart if she deems them 'interesting', you know? Or makes them her pet of sorts..." Meili said, unconvinced of Elsa's claim.
"Is sensei going to be okay?" Palmyra asked as she caressed Colette, who was exhausted after the overuse of her meteor.
"Well, he definitely will not die or receive any physical harm, at least." A voice sounded as they saw Omega, leaning on her meteor staff like a walking stick as she approached with Felt and Otto, who were helping her up as she arrived on the scene after her rest.
"So Y/N nii-chan's safe?" Felt asked, and Echidna silently hid a smug smile, a very evil idea forming.
"I suppose, but I think by this point I could assume he's not exactly safe in all senses... that 'Capella' did say she wanted to 'taste' him, after all, right?"
At this, Sphinx and Felt both had a tick mark pop up on there forehead.
"Y/N! GET OUT OF THERE RIGHT NOW THIS INSTANT!"
"Nii-chan! Please don't lose your v-"
"You're not getting to him, you bitch!" Sphinx yelled towards the crimson boulder, and activated several Magic Circles as she raised her staff.
"AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD! AL JIWALD!"
"Eto..." Echidna sighed as she scratched her face. "Perhaps I said too much... ehe~?"
Chapter 63: Little Goat's Trauma | Liberator's Promise
Chapter Text
Around 90 years Before Our Arrival...
Emerada Lugnica was born.
3rd Person POV
"Lady Emerada, your breakfast is ready." A knight, the princess's personal one, came over and knocked on her door.
"Go away, Hugo, I don't wanna get up yet! It's such a beautiful morning with warm weather, what is the problem with waking up a few minutes later?"
"Princess, your punctual manner is leaving you already..."
"And since when did you define my standards, Hugo?"
"I...fine. I'll wait until you wake up, Lady Emerada."
After her knight left her to her own businesses, she gave a slight squeal of delight before immediately opening her window to breathe in the fresh air. She twirled her feet and legs to give a slight dance as she glanced at her friend on the balcony.
"So, Emma, did it work?"
"Well, this beautiful lady definitely at least has the knack to drive my own knight away, Solace dear."
The boy sitting on the ledge of the balcony smiled, and took this chance to enter the room. Hugging his friend tightly since they hadn't seen each other in two weeks, this sign of affection between the two warmed their hearts.
This boy was named Solace Ars Goetia, or so he said. A person who, in his own words, came beyond the Great Waterfall. His stories often fascinated Emerada, who was but a mere caged bird compared to him, who could roam freely wherever he wanted to.
"How's the company coming along, darling?" Emerada asked, interest shining in her eyes.
"Ah, you mean Auriga? It's coming along quite nicely. I even got a headquarters set up in Banan already, so business should be booming when it starts, if it isn't already in our sub-stations."
Solace was a somewhat ambitious boy. He already created his own company due to his otherworldly knowledge, and sells insanely useful products with concepts never seen before, which attracts a nice amount of attention from merchants. Unfortunately, the methods he uses to produce them was not exactly approved by the nation, since when he revealed his power, it was frowned upon. The only reason he was even able to stay alive in the first place was because Emerada had supported his inventions.
At this precise moment, her door opened and closed so fast that it took the princess by surprise so much that she fell back onto her bed, startled. The one who entered so abruptly took one look at Solace and sighed.
"Should've known the one I sensed was ya, smart brat." Hugo said as he gave Solace a pat on the shoulder. "Be more careful next time when you're sneaking through the balcony, a maid saw you while you sat on the ledge, you know."
"Okay, okay, Hugo. Have you been taking good care of my Emma?"
"Your Emma... well, aside from her usual feistiness, she's been quite fine, if you ask me. Could do a little fixing with the attitude."
"My attitude does NOT need fixing. Isn't that right, Solace dear?"
"Uh, right, yeah..." Solace nervously sweatdropped as he whistled before looking away from Emerada, desperately trying to get out of the situation he's been roped into. If he took Hugo's side, he would have to face Emma's wrath later. However, if he did take her side, it might result in some serious issues for her future.
Thankfully, the young inventor did not have to make a decision, as a maid came into the room, and saw the three talking.
"Ah, young master Solace, I see you have arrived without warning, yet again." She commented, a little harshly, in Solace's opinion.
"Sorry about that. I'll be sure to not sneak through the garden next time."
"Your antics give me quite a lot of work to do, you know, Auriga's leader? I had to convince my colleague that it was just the princess's friend, and that took a LOT of convincing."
"I know, I'm sorry!" Solace said, exasperated.
"Yeah, lay off Solace, won't you, Sofia."
"But princess, for you to support a guy like that..." Sofia argued, a bit untrusting towards the boy.
"My darling is my darling. And that's final, Sofia."
The maid sighed, and the quartet eventually got going to do their usual business.
***********************************************************************************************
Solace POV
It was supposed to be the best day ever, since today will be the day I finally manifest the courage to propose to Emma. To be honest, I never expected to even get a love life when I first arrived here.
Because now, I'm Solace Ars Goetia. The name Tenrai Kanna... is now but a thing of the past.
I've done so much to bring her out of that shell, and even now, Emma struggles to maintain her public image while trying to change her attitude towards the general public. It wasn't easy, as she used to be such an arrogant little spoiled brat.
As I prepared the ring in my company, a sudden crash sounded outside, and I noticed one of my most trusted attendants tumble in with a pained look on his face.
"Boss... run!" He screamed at me, but before I could even ask what was going on, he was stabbed from behind, revealing a figure I knew all too well.
"You." I said to the man, my voice dripping with venom. "16th, why are you here?"
"Vanity wished it, of course. My question is, why are you not following orders, 11th?"
"My authority is my power. It manifested within me because I was the right person to have it."
"And? When did you ever put the disloyalty to use? You never betrayed anyone, after all."
"That's true, 16th, but if you think you could bribe me, the Wizardum Improbius to work on your side-"
"Don't talk to me like that! We all knew it was you who betrayed the Schlizirkel, not us. If it weren't for Vanity, you would be-"
"Please calm down, Archbishop."
A petite white girl wearing her robes came into sight, and Solace gritted his teeth in anger. "What is the meaning of this, Pandora?"
"Wizard Ars Goetia, I think you're misunderstanding here. I never would send out any kill order for you, since you are quite appealing. However, it was mostly because you are in the path of the creation of my new archbishop."
"New archbishop... what do you mean?" Solace stuttered, unable to believe what he just heard.
"Sloth, Wrath, Greed, Pride, and Gluttony are all assembled, so all that's left is Lust. And unfortunately, you're protecting the one who's compatible with it."
"You... you think you can make Emma one of your wretched pawns?! In your dreams, Pandora!" Solace said as his anger erupted, and dashed towards Pandora.
"Wizard Solace should be smashed into a wall."
And in that instant, Vainglory's authority activated, sending Solace flying into the stone wall. However, Solace did something unexpected: a flip in midair that allowed his foot to step into the wall and jump back to his original position.
"Oya? What is this? You could counter that? How surprising, Wizard."
"You... don't get to decide my fate, PANDORA!" Auriga's building roof launched off, and tornadoes full of sand rushed towards Pandora, along with new spears of metal and concrete forming out of the air, ready to strike.
"Die, Witch of Vainglory!" Solace shouted as he prepared to unleash his ultimate move, until he realized a sword was protruding out of his stomach.
"Did you forget about me, Improbius, 11th?"
"Damn you, 16th..." Solace cursed as he fell to the floor, weakened severely as Pandora vanished as quietly as she came, and the 16th retreated as well.
"Emma... don't listen to them..."
Solace Ars Goetia, outerworlder, took his last breath as his wishes left unheard.
Emerada POV
Solace... is dead?
I was utterly devastated when I heard the news. What could've happened? He never mentioned that he had any enemies of sorts.
Hugo, who I sent out to investigate among the Knights, returned and he was carrying... oh no.
"Solace!" I cried out. I dashed towards my darling's body as I embraced him one last time, only to feel something weird in his pocket. I took it out as I began to read the mysterious letter that resided within.
Dear Emma,
If you found this, it probably means I have unfortunately, died.
To be honest, I don't know why anyone could've wanted me dead. Except for the fact that some people bear quite the heavy grudge towards me for betraying them...
But just know this. I will never betray you. You, the person who lit up my life in the darkest hours, is one that I will treasure forever, before and after death.
-Solace Ars Goetia
P.S. I'm sorry, truly.
"Solace..."
I went around asking for details on who could've possibly killed him in the next few days, and I suddenly received one of Hugo's messages. It contained a detailed report of my older brother's plan, who usurped Solace's business after his death. My father, the king, was also on board due to the fact that my brother told him that Solace was messing with evil and taboo objects...
"WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN, TABOO OBJECTS?"
I yelled at them when I confronted them, unable to contain my anger any longer.
"Calm down, daughter. Don't you know that he was always a weird kid anyways? Besides, it's much better to use him before he decides to rebel against us."
"SO YOU KILLED HIM?"
"Sister, that kid was trouble. He was related to multiple murders and assassinations all across the four countries. At least if he dies, the trouble will be quelled."
"And where did you get that evidence from, huh? Probably the ones who wanted him dead!"
"Please don't question our most trusted intelligent bureau, sister. It doesn't do us or them any good if you can't keep your emotions under control."
With that, Emerada was forever shut out of the official throne room of Lugnica. And with her continued rebellion and disrespect towards her older sibling and father, she was branded somewhat of a madwoman in the capital, despised by all.
Things took an even worse turn when the entire royal family caught a contagious disease, including her father and brother. While they were able to live a bit longer, Emerada never received treatment from any side, except for Hugo and Sofia, who tried their best to care for her every single day, until...
That night she sat on her bed, wondering about if Solace really is dead because of his so-called 'crimes'.
No way... Solace will never do that.
THEY are all lying. All of them. It's their fault.
Ah, Solace... it seems I'll come to meet you soon.
Emerada felt the cold seep into her body, as if falling into the water with no way up. Just as she embraced the darkness, a voice stopped her.
"How do you do, Bishop Lugnica?"
"Huh?"
Emerada turned around, only to realize that nothing is moving. She tried to move her blanket, or move at all, but it just won't budge.
"Ah, child. It seems like your misunderstanding something. Don't be afraid, I'm only here to help you."
"Who... are you?" Emerada said. It seems funny, since her body couldn't move, but she could talk. What a weird sensation indeed.
"My name is not relevant for this conversation, but I am known as the Witch of Vainglory."
"Witch of... Vainglory?" Emerada asked, confused. She had definitely heard of the Witch of Envy, who destroyed half of the world 400 years ago. But this woman definitely was not her, despite also claiming to be a 'Witch'.
"I am the leader of an organization known as the Witch Cult, and it seems that the Lust Witch Factor is compatible with your body, so I'm here to invite you to join us."
"Join you? I'm a weak princess on the verge of death, and the entire world despises me anyways. What makes you think I could help you?"
"Oh, you poor child, Bishop Lugnica. Our organization is full of people despised and wronged by the world, so you needn't be afraid. Besides..." Pandora said as she took out a tiny gem, shaped like a star of sorts. "This power will help you gain the power you desire, in order to avenge your late betrothed."
"It can... avenge Solace?"
"Then... I will take it."
Emerada followed the instructions of the enigmatic woman, and plunged the star-shaped gem into her stomach, which then pulsated loudly as she coughed out blood. Before she could accuse Pandora of tricking her, though, her wounds began to heal, and her body felt lighter than ever.
"What is...this power?" Emerada muttered as she looked at Pandora.
"You'll get you used to it, Bishop. Sloth was also quite feisty and confused when he received his, and who can blame him? After all, it is your lust that drives it in the first place."
"Welcome to the Witch Cult, Bishop Lugnica. However, considering that using your former identity might be quite the hassle when you conduct business, you know?"
Emerada looked at Pandora in a weird manner, a quick form of disgust, to be mild. Why would she need another name? Was her name not good enough?
Before she could open her mouth to argue, she remembered that Solace also had his own alias. And now, Emerada Lugnica was dead to the world, so using her name would indeed be troublesome. But what to name her, after all? She never thought of an alias in the first place, so...
Then she had an idea. Pandora promised her to find Solace and successfully avenge him, so what's stopping her from getting what she wants? After all, Solace did tell her to utilize every resource in her advantage, just as he had, before he...
That... is my disloyalty, Solace.
Aw... aren't you just an adorable little goat, Emma?
Her beloved's voice rang in her head again, and the word finally came to mind. Solace's most endearing nickname for her, the little goat. The brightest star in the constellation of Auriga, as he once told her...
"Capella. That's my name, from now."
Solace dear, just wait.
Your death...your murderers, will not go unpunished.
I am now... reborn.
Y/N POV
I awoke in a dark realm. The effects of Flowing Memories seems to have ended, but I don't see Capella anywhere, and I don't seem to be in the blood bubble either.
"Hm. Are you awake, L/N-san?"
"Who-" I said as I turned around to face a boy, who sat gracefully on a pile of iron sand, staring down at me from high above. Confirming that I was indeed conscious, he slipped down and created a sofa, inviting me to sit next to him. The kid had a weird outfit, with a flat cap and a nice beige coloured cape, and red eyes that matched a certain familiar merchant.
"Are you perhaps... Solace Ars Goetia? Or should I say... Tenrai Kanna?"
"Ha! I liked your shrewdness, Y/N-san. Few people know my real name, in this world or the last. I bet you have many questions for me, Warlock of Deceit. However, my time is here is short, since there is a limit to how long I can stay here. If not for your predecessor allowing my visit, I would've never reached you."
"Then what do you like to tell me, Vanishing Child?"
"Vanishing Child?"
"You were a kid who mysteriously disappeared around 15 years before my arrival. The guy who vanished into thin air in front of a crowd of people. So I would say you're quite famous."
"They made me into that big of a deal?! Eh..."
"Anyways, know this. The Witch of Vainglory will come after you one day, and so will the 16th, possibly many others. I know you might seem strong now, and definitely way stronger than I was, just know that I have my power that can help you."
"Your...power?"
"My Authority. My Witch Factor."
"HEH?! You're an Archbishop too?"
"No. I'm a wizard. The Wizardum Improbius."
"Huh. And how is it going to help me, exactly?"
"Cautious as always, huh?" Solace smirked. "You know the answer already, don't you, Warlock of Deceit, Liberator? My witch factor lies somewhere in the world. And I know that beside myself, only you are worthy of it. So, in the meantime, take care of my Emma, okay? Make her happy since... I wasn't able to in the end."
"I will hold you to that promise, Tenrai-san. That's what I intended to do from the beginning, so don't worry, Wizardum Improbius."
"Hehe... hahahaha..." Solace suddenly started laughing a little out of nowhere, before calming himself down. "By the way, Y/N-san, just call me Solace. I kinda don't want to be reminded of my former name anymore, okay?"
"Sure, but you have to drop the -san too."
"Sigh... we would've gotten along so well if I was still alive. Now, hold this." He said as he threw me a shard of dust-coloured metal, and pointed at it. "That will tell you to retrieve my witch factor when it gets close. If you do find it someday... well, I suppose that we'll meet again. See you until then, Liberator."
With that, Solace disappeared without a trace, and I jolted back into the waking world.
Chapter 64: The Sword Saints' Pain and Love | Last Curtain Falls
Chapter Text
After the fight between Y/N and Capella...
??? POV
"Phew, I thought I couldn't get away..."
The boy said as he ran from the city hall square, unknown to all except his creator. This was one of Y/N'a clones created through Infinite Multiplication, having half the strength of a regular Y/N.
"Glad that the original allowed me to borrow the swords of power, or else the mission will prove to be quite difficult indeed."
The clone, or dubbed as Y/N Prime, huffed as he finally reached the street his original sent him to. During the battle against the Sin Archbishop of Lust, he had been sent away under the cover of dust, which was his means for escaping the deadly battlefield.
And now, his task is to prevent the complete death of Theresia van Astrea, or so the original said.
HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO DO THAT?
Oya, struggling now, are we?
I heard a voice in my head, and recognized it as my original's contractor, Echidna.
Hello, clone-san. Do you perhaps require my assistance in the task you are informed to do?
Eh, sure. I personally don't know what the original is asking about either way, so what do you suggest?
Heh. When you sense that their soul is going to leave their body, tell me, and I'll bring them to a pocket dimension like my Castle of Dreams. That way, they don't disappear into Od Laguna and get 'recycled', in a sense.
I see. I will do just that, then.
I ran towards the scene, and realized that Reinhard had already arrived. A beautiful clash between blades appeared before my eyes, and I couldn't help but look with my mouth agape at the wonderful sight.
Although it's supposed to be a brutal battle, the clashes between Reinhard and Theresia looked... dazzling, somehow. It was as if grandmother and grandson acknowledged each other's strength, and they were having a great time of sorts. However, I knew that wasn't the case as at this moment, Reinhard deemed the reanimated body of Theresia nothing more than an abomination. Which is why I need to stop him before he causes his family to fall apart.
Having that thought in mind, I unsheathed Inen and Ryokyo, ans jumped between them as the two swords clashed with my own.
"Y/N! What are you doing?" Reinhard yelled at me, confused at my interference in his duel.
"Sorry, Reinhard. But I have to make sure that your family doesn't break."
According to Echidna, I could use Zeam suck Theresia's soul out, then use Suitoru to transfer it to the pendant which Echidna gave to me as a medium to transfer it to her newly built pocket dimension before Zeam could use it as fuel.
I faced Theresia, and I noticed her sword swung down faster than ever, so I decided to take the hit. Wincing in pain, I summoned my Extensions before my swords fell, and they caught Inen and Ryokyo as I unsheathed Zeam. Inen and Ryokyo clashes with the Dragon Sword Reid, while Zeam blocked Theresia's next attack.
Taking this chance, I bound Theresia's body with diamond, rendering her immobile. Since she cannot swing her rapier anymore, I took Zeam and touched her gently with it.
Seeing that the effect is taking place, I take Zeam just a little away from her just to make sure Zeam doesn't devour her soul, only aiding me in the process of sucking it out.
"Y/N, I'm sorry, but I cannot allow you to save that abomination. As a knight of the kingdom, I have to strike her down. Dead people..." Reinhard's voice cracked at his next line, guilt filling his heart. "...should stay dead."
"And I'm helping you to fulfill that in a very peaceful way, Reinhard! At least you don't have to be guilty of the one who struck your own family down!"
"I'm sorry, Y/N, but..." Reinhard said as he suddenly cut through my Extensions, and my two swords of power clattered to the floor as he advanced with the Dragon Sword Reid.
"I'm the one who should say sorry, Rein." I smirked as Reinhard lifted the Dragon Sword, and struck down only to be completed reflected backwards, his attack landing on a familiar sensation as he realized what the problem is.
"Y/N, you-!"
"Prudence Barrier First Shift- Wall."
The Dragon Sword Reid soared out of Reinhard's hands, it's movement impeded by Newton's third law of motion while my Authority of Greed protected me as the ritual finished, and Theresia's soul entered the pocket dimension. With this completed, I let go of Theresia's body, and Reinhard, who now had his sword fly out of his hands, looked at me with shock as I laid Theresia's body on the floor.
"Y/N-dono..." Wilhelm, who was watching the whole ordeal with his former wound opening, unable to move until now. "What did you do... to my wife, may I ask?"
"I found a safe place for her soul to rest. Also, this way, her body can be preserved, at least. She would've disintegrated into ashes if she was forcibly killed. Now that I think about it, do you want to hold a conversation with her, one last time? I believe that I can at least do that for you."
"I...graciously accept your offer, Y/N-dono. Please let me see her once again."
"Alright then."
Encasing Wilhelm, myself, and Theresia in a diamond dome, I called out to Echidna to help me transport Wilhelm and my consciousness into the realm, and she happily obliged as I suddenly sat on a similar grass field to to the Castle of Dreams, with only a more grayish hint to the colouring.
I looked around to see Wilhelm, who slowly stood up and took out his sword for safety measures. "Y/N-dono, what is this place?"
"A realm for the deceased to live in, created by someone I know. Hey, look, she's appearing." I said as I pointed to the sudden shift in the air, and Theresia van Astrea, still as bright as she was in her younger days, materialized into existence.
"Where... am I?" Theresia asked as she looked around, but there was nothing but gray grass in the area. Then, she noticed Wilhelm and I. Taking one look at her former husband, she started to form tears in her eyes. "Wilhelm... is that you, my love?"
"Yes, Theresia. I... am so glad that I could see you again, and talk to you like this." Wilhelm and Theresia continued to stare at each other for a while before the happiness sinked in, and they hugged each other for the first time in decades.
"Theresia, I missed you, so, so much."
I sat on a chair created by myself, silently watching the old couple's reunion. Is this, perhaps, what you wanted, original?
"Hey." The couple now turned to me, with Theresia looking at me with interest. "You are the one who freed me, right? What's your name?"
"Oh, uh, my name is Y/N L/N, leader of the Liberator's Battalion. Nice to meet you, previous Sword Saint."
"Y/N-dono greatly aided us in our recent successful subjugation against the White Whale, and was also able to play a part in the downfall of the Great Rabbit, so I'm very grateful to him and his friend." Wilhelm added.
"So you did what we all couldn't do, hm?" Theresia said, a mysterious hidden message beneath those words. "By the way, this time during the subjugation... did you by any chance see a platinum haired girl with barely any clothes?"
The moment Theresia mentioned that description, I stiffened in shock. "You don't mean... the one who calls herself the Witch of Vainglory, Pandora?"
"I never knew her name. Perhaps I was too quick to draw my sword before I could get any information out of her, so I barely paid any attention to her words. All I knew was that a little girl in the mist of the White Whale definitely was not any normal adversary."
"I see. Well, that is most unfortunate. Pandora usually reveals information to her opponents during an encounter, whether she intended to or not. But don't fret, as she will be dealt with in the future."
"I'm sorry, Y/N-dono, but who exactly is Pandora?" Wilhelm asked.
"I can't say for sure, but I think she's the current leader of the Witch Cult, since even the strongest Sin Archbishop of Greed even takes orders from her. However, she was not the creator of the Witch Cult. From my knowledge, the cult was founded by the late Sin Archbishop of Sloth and another individual."
"I see. Do you happen to know what her powers are, then?"
"I think I can help a little on that." Theresia chimed in. "It was... a rather weird power. I definitely killed her once, but the next second she stood behind me as if nothing had happened. The weirdest thing is, I don't see any signs of regeneration itself, or perhaps was it too fast? There was also this time when she said something among the lines of forest, and I was immediately in a forest, despite there not being a single one on the Lifaus Plains."
"If I remember correctly, Pandora's authority allows her to change reality itself, which might be what you experienced, Theresia. However, I do recall that it only activates under certain conditions, although I don't know what they are."
This kinda left us on an awkward point, so I decided to leave this topic for now by promising to deal with it later, and then I allowed the two to have some alone time. Watching the couple caress each other and conversing happily, I wished that it could continue like this forever.
After their conversation was over, our consciousnesses returned to the living world, and I was greeted by the face of Reinhard, who sat near us and Theresia's body.
"So, Y/N... I'm going to guess, you laid grandmother to peace...?"
"Yes, Reinhard. I had to do it. If I hadn't, I'm afraid that the Astrea family would be broken. I can't exactly let my sister's helper go broken now, can I?"
"I..." Reinhard was at a loss for words as he watched Wilhelm woke up. "I just wanted to let grandfather forget the past so that it wouldn't burden him so much, so that he would stop feeling ashamed for himself, even if it means pinning all the blame on me."
"Well, I guess we both know that that is not the way, Rein."
Leaving Reinhard to deal with Wilhelm while he carried Theresia's body, I turned to face the last man present on the scene: Heinkel.
"What... what did you do to mother?" Heinkel asked, a slight hint of fear in his cowardly eyes.
"I sent her to a nice place to rest, dumbass. If I hadn't stepped in, her soul and body would've completely disappeared."
"Is that so? How do I know if you're lying or not? I'll definitely report you to the Kingdom that you personally assured the death of the last Sword Saint-"
"Don't be foolish, Heinkel. Your mother already died once, and even I can't reverse death. If you want to trust me, then... you know what, I'll do one favour for you to make you trust me, how about that, Vice-Captain?"
"What could you possibly do-"
"I'll cure Louanna Astrea for you."
"What?" Heinkel seemed taken aback, shocked at my proposal. "Don't lie, not even the best healer could help her, so what makes you think you can?"
"She's affected by the 'Sleeping Beauty' disease, is she not? Let me tell you, that is the work of the Sin Archbishop of Gluttony. I promise to eliminate him within the year, and she'll slowly wake up. Don't try going to Priscilla to go ask for the Dragon's Blood for two reasons: one, I can wake her up way faster, and two, Dragon's blood cannot even cure her condition. So, do you accept my offer."
"If you can save Louanna, then... I guess it's worth a shot. If you're lying, kid, I won't ever forgive you."
"It's not like you can do much to me in the first place..." I muttered, but realized I had one more business with him. I unsheathed Zeam and in one swift motion, I swung it to right beside his neck.
"Also, if you dare, ever dare to put Felt's life in danger again, I'll personally see to it that you will be erased from this world. Got it?"
"I... got it."
Then, leaving the Astrea family behind, I walked back into an alley, before I felt my body disintegrating.
"Okay, original, I've fulfilled my mission. I'll see you next time."
Then, the existence called Y/N Prime disappeared back into Y/N's own body, only to awaken again when it's needed to.
Chapter 65: Reformed Archbishop's Repent | Final Act
Chapter Text
Dragon's Blood Bubble
Y/N POV
I heard sniffles as I regained consciousness, as well as the sensation that my clone returned, fulfilling its mission perfectly.
"Capella?" I turned towards the Sin Archbishop of Lust, suddenly noticing her erratic behaviour. The once cruel and disrespectful outside shell of the one I knew was gone, and was replaced by a sniffling girl in distress.
"Why... why did they have to kill him?"
"Do you mean Solace, perhaps?"
"-!" Capella looked at me in surprise, shocked to know that I possess such information.
"Don't worry, his soul is safe. I made sure of that. One day, I might even be able to let you talk to him. Now, why are you crying, Emerada?"
"You would never understand."
"But I do, I want to. I'm not the type of person to abandon anyone I see in distress. I might not be a hero, but at least I have the ability to understand ones that require help. And that includes you, Capella."
Within moments, Capella opened up, and told me a more detailed version of her story. After her explanation ended, I looked at her teary face, not knowing what to say. Noticing this, I sighed, and laid my hand on her shoulder.
"So... do you still miss Solace?"
"I don't know anymore. He's been away so long, and I've been doing so many things... that are unlike me. It was like my inner devil. However, I guess the part where I wanted everyone to love me is still there."
"If you want people to respect you, you have to respect them first. Same goes with popularity. So, do you really want to pursue that goal?"
"I don't know if I can anymore, to be honest. I mean, people already hate me for being the Sin Archbishop of Lust, so what can I do about it now?"
"Don't think about it like that, Capella." I said as I held out my hand to her. "As long as you are alive, the goal you want to pursue can be achieved. So how about you join me, and I'll help you achieve it. Let me help you walk the path of liberation, the one that erases the cruel fate that bounds you."
"Why are you helping me, anyways? I-" Capella suddenly shook a little, and her broken personality suddenly disappeared. Within the next moment, the former one was back, but with a slightly different approach when she looked at me.
"Smart piece of meat, why are my hands being held by you right now?"
A familiar tone struck back, same as the one she used when she was the Sin Archbishop of Lust. This shocked me greatly, as I thought her original personality returned, but it only seemed to emerge as a facade of its former self, unfortunately. After having this train of thought, did I just realize what Capella just said, and looked down to my arms as I saw Capella's hands in them.
EH? When did that happen?
"Uh, sorry!" I immediately wanted to chuck my hands back, but her grip suddenly tightened, to my surprise.
"Hey, smart meat, I never said that I don't want your attention, did I now?" Capella smirked as she pinned me down, and I squeaked in surprise. "You have given me the love that no one else has, so I believe it's my duty to repay that favour."
"Eh... what now?"
"Okay, okay, before you jump to any conclusions, I will not do anything 'lovey' in your opinion until I confirm your intentions."
"This lady's intentions are quite simple. I just want to be loved by everyone. All of their love, should go to me!"
"You know that's not possible, right?"
"But that's this lady's goal, who are you to say that it's not possible? Besides, this lady has already achieved parts of it."
"No, the thing is... you need to do things to make people 'love' you, not just sit around and expect everyone to have their love come to you. The closest thing I could think of that would be beneficial to your goal, is being something that is equivalent to an idol."
"Idol?" Capella looked at me, confused at the unfamiliar word.
"You said you wanted to be loved by everyone, right? So an idol is the easy route."
"How will you help me to make people love me, if by your words, everyone in the city already hates me?"
"Now your authority comes into play. Heal and return all the people you transformed to normal, and do a formal apology in front of all the citizens of Priestella later. It might take them a while to forgive you, but that's where I come in and vouch for you."
"So, it's a simple deal. I'll make you a person loved by all, while also giving you my love. In return, you simply help all the people that are injured in Priestella. So how about it?"
"Fine, I'll agree to your proposal. I don't care what happens to the meatbags anyways, so it doesn't matter what state they end up in."
"You... might want to fix your language, you know? People might not like getting called meatbags-"
"Hush, Y/N dear. The only one who is above them is you. Now, since I agreed to the deal, how about you give this lady a lovely nickname?"
"Eh... kawaii Cappy-chan?"
"Kawaii?"
"It means cute back in my hometown."
"Cute..."
Capella.exe has temporarily halted in function. Diagnosis: extreme embarrassment.
"Okay, Capella, should we get out now?" I asked my newly acquired teammate, who gave me a smile after our long talk within the bubble.
"Sure, darling~" Capella immediately latched onto my back, which reminded me of a certain Ryuzu clone out there.
"I don't think you latching to me here would do the both of us any good. The fact that everyone out there waiting for you will treat you like an enemy would attack you the moment they see you."
"Well, my darling will protect me, right?"
"You really like making things complicated for me, huh, Cappy?"
"It's what makes life thrilling, after all."
With that, the blood barrier began to disperse, finally revealing us to the outside world after two hours.
***********************************************************************************************
3rd Person POV
Subaru had just arrived at the collapsed city hall along with Emilia, after hearing about the victory declared by Kiritaka in the meteor broadcast. However, a different sight awaited him at the site, with the Water Gate City of Priestella being in shambles.
"So it turns out that they still did a lot of damage to the city, right? I hope at least no one was hurt..." Before Subaru could think further, his spirit, Beatrice, appeared behind a wall as Subaru took notice.
"Beako!" Subaru said as he immediately rushed up and hugged his spirit happily before turning around to face the group of people that sat near the ruins, staring at something.
"Uh, Beako, what's happening over there?"
"You should come and see."
Beatrice led Subaru over to the crowd of people, while explaining to him the battles that happened. Apparently, Y/N had helped in the subjugation against one of the Gluttonies, but he got away due to some unforeseen circumstances. Within seconds, they arrived at the other side of the ruins of the city hall, where an ominous crimson ball sat.
"What is... that?"
"The current battle Y/N's fighting, I suppose." Beatrice answered, and Anastasia walked over to Subaru.
"Hello, Natsuki-san. I assume things have gone well on your end as well?"
"Yes, we successfully defeated Regulus of Greed. How did it go with Wrath and Lust?"
"Wrath has been successfully detained thanks to Priscilla and the Songstress, while Lust has been fighting with Al before... this happened."
"Before I ask about what 'this' is, why is Al over here? Wasn't he supposed to go subjugate Wrath with Priscilla?"
"Don't worry, as they returned quite safely. Al was a major help here during the Lust subjugation, but due to her immortal nature, she was unable to die. She declared that she was going to flee, and set a few of her wretched beasts on us before doing so. However, Y/N suddenly caught her in the sky and duelled her. Before he could finish her off, though, she trapped both her and himself in that bubble."
"So Y/N's in there right now? Why aren't you guys trying to get him out?"
"Believe me, we tried everything we could, but the bubble is impossible to break. Y/N's floating mage even shot several Al Jiwalds at the bubble, but there was not even a dent. It seems that we have to wait."
"Wait until what, he dies?" Subaru snapped.
"You don't have to worry, Subaru." A shrill voice said as the white-haired girl walked over along with her staff and robe, and her golden eyes watched Subaru with interest. "Y/N will not die here, nor will he suffer much in there."
"Echidna...." Subaru muttered in anger, still not really able to forgive the manipulating witch.
"Call me Omega. We don't want to raise suspicion now, do we? As I said, Y/N-"
Before she could finish her sentence, a crack sounded through the air, and the blood bubble suddenly began crumbling. Sphinx, who was waiting for this moment, readied her staff. Every single member of the Liberator's Battalion tensed up as the blood bubble completely deformed itself, revealing Y/N.
"Well, that wasn't a lot of dust. Oh hi, everyone, have y'all been doing well?"
Y/N said cheerfully, and everyone sighed in relief. However, that short-termed relief was immediately shattered as a voice popped up from Y/N's back, and only then did they realized the arms latching around Y/N's shoulders.
"YAHOO! Have you meatbags rested well?"
Subaru's anger immediately flared at the sight of Capella, and many swords can be heard unsheathing as well. However, the first to act was Sphinx and Beatrice, who each shot a Jiwald and a Minya at the duo, only to be completely cancelled out a few inches in front of the pair as Y/N crossed his fingers.
"Woah, woah, everyone, please calm down now." Y/N waved his hands in surrender and panic. "Give me a moment to explain, please. And Capella, please get off."
"No~I don't want to~"
"..."
Seeing the unnatural interaction between the Sin Archbishop of Lust and Y/N, everyone froze for a second. The most despicable person that threatened their city's survival, is now acting ever so intimately along with the person who arguably has contributed the most to the prevention of that destruction.
"Y/N, you mind explaining what is going on here?" Subaru asked, voicing the thoughts of the others.
"Eto... let's say I helped her solve a problem of hers, and promised her some great things, and that's how I reformed her and recruited her."
"Y/N~you will fulfill those promises, right~?" Capella said as she tightened her hold on the Liberator, and he nodded hastily but surely, and she loosened her grip again.
Subaru, however, is still flabbergasted that something like this happened. "A reformed archbishop? Those guys...? With those rotten personalities?" Then again, he remembered that Y/N was a boy that is the same as him, who makes the impossible possible.
"By the way, Cappy, mind holding up your end of the deal now?" Y/N said to his newly acquired teammate, and she finally stopped latching onto the boy before nodding. She walked towards the piles of meat that still laid in the front of the city hall, unfazed through the battle. With a wave of her hands, the meat piles disappeared as they transformed back into humans.
All of them let out a little eep~! as they got transformed back, and looked at Capella in fear. However, the former Sin Archbishop of Lust paid no heed except for giving the victims a slight wink before heading back to Y/N.
"Is that good enough? Now, let's go and eat something. I'm hungry~"
"Cappy, I said everyone."
"EHH?! Everyone? How long will that take?"
"When you finish...? I'll bring food. Honestly, did you seriously not think about the consequences when you turned too many people into insects and beasts and meatpiles? Honestly, if you were just a little bit more prudent..."
Everyone looked onto the bizarre sight that concluded the battle of the Water Gate City, with the Archbishop whining as she cleaned up her messes (reformed the citizens) as the Liberator watched her do her job. Pulling himself back to a calmer state, Subaru sighed.
"Well, I guess this is not a bad ending...is it?"
Chapter 66: Pyramid of Wrath | Knight Without Name
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"A Sin Archbishop is being held there."
Otto said that after as we began to leave the city hall's nearest shelter and headed onto the next one. As I predicted, this part of the timeline did not change.
Sirius, the Sun Archbishop of Wrath, is still successfully detained.
We met Priscilla at the entrance of the shelter, and she looked at us with contempt before she and Subaru got into an argument.
"That you don't like my face is your personal subjectivity, so that's okay, for now, good work to the both of us. I'm relieved that you came back safe. I'm not flattering you." Subaru said, retorting as Priscilla rambled on.
"Mine personal subjectivity is the aesthetic sense which has to be respected the most in the world. It's not even worth evaluating what you have to say..... Well, it's fine. However, there are no words you can say in defence for your blindness in saying safe upon seeing mineself."
"She's not wrong, Subaru, since she probably suffered at least three fatal injuries." I said as I pointed to my own neck as I looked at Priscilla, and she gave a me a slight smile of approval.
"So at least one of you had the eyes to notice. It seems that not all commoners are useless. Al is keeping guard inside, so go ahead and talk to him if you want an audience with that monster."
"He's not going to kill her, is he?" Subaru asked, but Priscilla only gave a slight chuckle.
"If he has to do it, then he would've done it already. Go in already, and stop wasting my precious time."
Heeding to Priscilla's selfish request reluctantly, Subaru ventures into the shelter with me, Emilia, and Beatrice in tow. We arrived at a corridor, where Al was standing guard along with his Blue Dragon Sword unsheathed.
"Hey there, bros. It seems that the miss is safe, so good job, bro." Al said towards Subaru, before turning back to me. "By the way, how did your fight with Lust go?"
"I managed to convince her onto our side, and she's probably helping the healers recover injured people."
"Hah? How did you get that egocentric piece of crap to do such deeds? What kinda magic did you use to make her like that?"
"No magic, mostly words. To be honest, I wasn't sure if it was going to work either. However, I took the gamble since it doesn't matter what the outcome was, just one being better than the other. And I dare say it seems I've won the gamble."
"Well, bro, you're quite amazing, in a sense." Al said before he opened the door. "Wrath is being held in there. Although she's chained up, she's still a monster, so be careful."
As we were about to go in, Al put out a hand. "Let me give you a piece of advice, bros. Don't go in there and leave, since that's the best option."
"You know we can't just do that." Subaru replied, his determination strong.
"I knew you would say that." Al sighed, and put his hand down. "But just don't lose sight of yourself while you speak in there, okay?"
"I won't." Subaru confirmed, and I nodded as well. "But I trust that you will come help us if things go wrong, right?"
"The Princess would come in and send them to heaven if things to go wrong, so go do what you have to do."
Taking that as confirmation, we headed into the chamber, where a figure sat on an old chair, bounded by the chains she formerly wielded as weapons. As soon as we entered, her head perked up in excitement.
"I thought they won't send anyone, but they sent you, dears!"
"We're here to interrogate you, not to play around." Subaru clarified as he signalled to me, and I created a wooden chair, which he grabbed and sat on to face Sirius.
Sirius seemed more than comfortable to answer Subaru's questions, although her answers were very vague in general. She still firmly believed that Petelgeuse rested within Subaru's body, and warned Subaru of the Gluttonies. However, due to my interference and the new knowledge brought to this timeline, Subaru didn't need to run off and check if the other Gluttony was there, since I knew they all fled.
On the other hand, I do have business with Sirius.
"Subaru, you mind stepping out for a bit? I have something to talk about with Sirius."
"Be careful though, Y/N." Subaru said as I have him an affirming nod. Sirius didn't lick Subaru in this timeline, probably due to the fact that I was here. Well, this at least saves a lot of trouble.
"I still can't figure out which one of you is the real Petelgeuse. Both of you have resemblance to my dear. However, I personally believe that boy to be the perfect vessel more, but you're not bad of a replacement."
"Okay, if I'm not Petelgeuse, then why are you even talking with me then?"
"Because you have better abilities. The perfect vessel might not be able to protect himself well, but you definitely can. So keep my beloved safe for me."
"If you want me to help you, you have to help me too, since a deal for a deal, okay?"
"I can see where you're coming from. What do you need me, a prisoner to do?"
"Simple. Hold my hand for a second."
"Huh?" Sirius, confused, stuck out a feeble hand beneath the chains and held mine before I gave her a wicked smile.
"You Sin Archbishops are so predictable. One talk about your desires and you let your guard down." I smiled as I plunged my hand into her stomach as I activated Suitoru, and used all my force to extract what I came here for.
"Haha. Gotcha." I smiled as I looked at the rotating pyramid in my hands that I snatched out from the Archbishop, glowing a dim red like a Sith Holocron from Star Wars.
"Copy it, Deceit." I commanded, and my Witch Factor obeyed my order as it spewed out an identical copy of the pyramid, which I inserted back into Sirius.
"There. Now that you have your longevity back, you won't die, but nor can you cause any harm to others." I said before I slammed the original Witch Factor of Wrath into my stomach, and let it fuse with my body.
I spewed our blood due to my actions, but I was fully prepared for that. Taking a new Witch a Factor via my method is somewhat taxing to my body, since I'm not compatible with any witch factor. The Deceit Witch Factor only synthesizes my body with the witch factor after I absorb it, and it'll take some time before I could even use the authority of wrath.
I smiled weakly as I obtained my objective, and slowly stood up as my body recovered. I took a look at Sirius, who was still bound to her chair, but this time, with a more peaceful expression than normal.
I stepped forward to make sure that she was asleep, and I used my Authority of Deceit to deconstruct her bandages, and smiled as I realized her identity.
"I see." I patched her bandages up with new ones, and she looked silkier than before. Leaving the fallen Archbishop, I muttered one last phrase before I left.
"Rest well, and when I need you, I'll come back to get you. Take care of yourself, *******."
With that, my mission was complete, and I headed back towards the shelter where the major parties gathered to discuss the aftermath of the battle.
"So... this happened, huh? I thought that Roy and Lye would prioritize me over any other 'meal', but Julius-san still got his name erased. I am very sorry about that. I probably should have prepared another plan."
"Don't blame yourself, Y/N. I'm already very grateful that you and Subaru can still remember me."
With the previous business out of the way, I am faced with a problem that I forgot to take into account for, which was the victims of Gluttony. It would take a lot more than just fractions of Scindo to get rid of the effects, since they were supposed to be permanent instead of Sirius' emotion link.
Meanwhile, Subaru had a different thought. That was, because Subaru belonged to a different world, same as myself. We are human whose origin was from a different world, and not an existence who belonged to this world. Not being an existence of this world, we supposedly don't fall under the effect of the Authority which interfered with the concepts of this worldーthat was his hypothesis.
To be honest, I didn't even know if that theory was true, since Al flat out denied it. However, he is a mysterious man, so I would never know if he's lying or not. Believe it or not, the Authority of Deceit could not detect truth or lies, but only the authenticity of a truth or the unauthenticity of a lie.
Sighing at this, we entered the meeting. It seems that the first topic for discussion was obviously my new addition in the Battalion: Capella.
"Y/N, this might be rude to ask, since you saved Crusch-sama's life, but WHY THE HELL WOULD YOU TAKE IN THAT VILE WOMAN AS A COMRADE?" Felix yelled, obviously triggered.
"Okay, calm down, Felix. We all know Capella was kinda a bastard before she was reformed. However, the past is the past, and she's helping us now."
"That doesn't change the fact that she struck fear into the city... and was responsible for turning people into shapeless beings!"
"Hence why she's cleaning up her mess now. Don't worry, she won't leave Priestella before she finishes."
"Y/N-dono, I understand and can now see the unusual amount of affection Sphinx holds towards you, but do you think that you can truly keep that vile beast under control?"
"Eh... now that is a question I don't know exactly how to answer. A simple way to say it would be that we signed an unofficial contract. I fulfill one of her goals, while she doesn't hurt anyone. So that's the gist of it."
"Wait." Meili, who was quite silent since none of the Battalion members spoke up during the meeting. "If Mama is technically a part of Y/N's Battalion, does that mean... the Assassination Organization is also under our control now?"
"Wait... what did you just say?" I turned towards the Mabeast user, who just brought up an insanely good point.
"Well, Meili is right. Mama, who controls all assassins from over the four countries in the world, so technically, Y/N, who has taken Mama under his wing, technically controls the Assassination Organization by extension."
Elsa's revelation just made everyone in the room lean back in shock. This amount of power is not to be underestimated. I personally didn't even realize that when I made the deal with Capella, that such a powerful piece in the game has just fallen straight into my hands.
A/N: I actually didn't realize this when I started writing Arc 5. It was only when I started looking up stuff on the wiki did I then realize, so the disbelief here is genuine.
"Well... I guess that is true. But what am I supposed to do with such a large force? It's not like I have any use-"
"There's plenty of use for that!" Subaru interjected. "With that amount of willing manpower, we could easily find Gluttony-"
"There will be no need for that, Subaru." I clarified. "I understand that you want to find them, but Gluttony will be dealt with soon enough. Pure Truth confirmed it, of course."
At the mention of Pure Truth, Subaru nodded before settling down. And at this moment, Anastasia (actually Eridna) has decided to announce something.
"Like Julius-san over there, we have 36 other confirmed cases of Nameless people. Y/N-san here clarified that people who lose only their name would be still conscious, so we'll assume anyone who has been affected by the Sleeping Beauty Disease has both their names and memories eaten. Now, I think I know that I may have a solution to the problem. With the deformed creatures now reformed by Capella, we only have to deal with Gluttony."
"So... what exactly is your idea, Anastasia-san?" Subaru asked.
"I think we should seek out Shaula the Sage. Which means, we need to travel to the Pleiades Watchtower."
With that, the road to Arc 6 was set.
Notes:
We reached 100K on Wattpad! Pog
Chapter 67: Watchtower's Sage | Gōman no Shiren
Chapter Text
"The Sage Shaula, who governs over the Pleiades Watchtower. I believe she is the key to solving this problem."
Anastasia said this, and I immediately tenses as Pure Truth gave a twitch inside my Witch Factor, as if it picked on something.
A vision.
It seems that I have a place to go before the trip to Arc 6, huh? Heh, this is just to my liking.
Two powerful chess pieces just entered the palm of my hand once again.
While I smiled at the revelation, I noticed that Subaru and Julius had a conversation regarding the Three Great Heroes, since Subaru didn't know who the Sage was.
"Four hundred years ago, three great heroes contributed to the sealing of the "Witch of Envy". One of those was the "Sword Saint", Reid Astrea―― The sword's heaven-sent child who was the first to acquire the "Divine Protection of the Sword Saint" and the title which Reinhardt inherited."
"There's also records that show that Reid Astrea, the first "Sword Saint", did not have the Divine Protection. Not all known legends are unconditionally true. Of course, it's a fact that Reid-sama built the current Astrea family and the name of the "Sword Saint, though."
Reinhardt, who was said person's descendant, supplemented what Julius, who was looking at him, had said.
However, considering it regarded his ancestor who'd accomplished great deeds that had been left behind in history, Reinhardt's expression when talking about it was somewhat brooding. He also seemed to be worried about Julius when it came to that. It didn't look like he was going to insist on the subject regarding the inherited Divine Protection.
"So, the Sage was a companion of that Sword Saint, that's the gist I'm getting." Subaru said.
"More accurately, the Sage Shaula, and the Divine Dragon Volcanica...... You know, the dragon that protects the Kingdom of Lugnica. It's said that it started with a promise whereby Volcanica joined forces in battle to seal "The Witch of Envy" and now even to this day still watches over the Kingdom." Emilia added.
"It's customary to call the "Sword Saint", "The Sage" and the "Divine Dragon" as the Three Great Heroes. You ought to remember that."
"Whoaa, don't get fired up..... I get it, thank you for the explanation."
Subaru waved his hands in order to calm Julius down, who was a little bit angry that Subaru did not properly recognize the significant figures.
"Currently, the Sage Shaula is in the tower near the "Witch's Shrine", and has always secluded herself there so to stop those who plan to revive the "Witch of Envy". Always, since that time."
"......For 400 years?"
"For 400 years." Julius confirmed.
To Subaru, it probably was an absurd story. However, this provoked a thought in his mind.
"......Mhm, the tower's name makes me think of something..."
"Your constellation, correct?" I asked him, and his eyes lit up. "In Japanese, Pleiades is Subaru. I don't know what the Sage was thinking of when they named something after the stars, but this is proves the work of another Outerworlder like us."
"Then, by any chance are they a troubling individual?" Subaru asked.
"To ensure peace in the world, the Sage Shaula continues ta watch ova' the Witch......Their name is known far and wide throughout the world. I've known about 'em too since the time I was in Kararagi. But, at the same time, the Sage Shaula is also known in this other way."
Anastasia smiled gracefully, pausing between her words for a second.
"The Sage Shaula is someone with extreme trust issues who can't trust a single soul. ――No matta' what the purpose of those approaching the Watchtower 'n the Shrine may be, she massacres all of 'em, or so I hear."
"Massacres all of them..." Subaru muttered, sighing that the place he has to go was another dangerous individual's domain.
"From my knowledge, the Sage uses a spell called Hell's Snipe." I cut in. "It's like an extremely advanced version of the Al Jiwald, with homing and precision abilities applied to it."
"That's just too overpowered..."
After another little history lesson on Anastasia's words, we came to the conclusion that we were going to reach the Pleiades Watchtower, either way. However, Felix had one concern, if we disregard Subaru's intense self-debate due to Shaula being the second brightest star of the constellation of Scorpio.
"The view itself of visiting the Sage Shaula may be good, but isn't it an issue on how we will do it? Is there any way? Even when no one has managed to reach the Watchtower."
"The reason no one has is 'cause the Sage is too strong, that's the story right?"
Felt raised a question at Ferris' tantalising words, whilst she crossed her legs on top of her chair. She gave a fleeting look in Reinhardt's direction.
"We could manage it if it's Reinhardt, right? He has no other use except being strong, but when it comes to jus' that, he's insaaaane."
"It's unusual that Felt-sama gives me praise, thank you very much."
"This is what I meant."
Felt sullenly tch'ed at Reinhardt's response. However, immediately after that, Reinhardt lowered his eyebrows as if he were troubled.
Like that, he spoke out with a "But....", prefacing it apologetically,
"Unfortunately, I couldn't reach the Watchtower. I lacked the strength."
"......This guy lacking strength..., isn't that a lil' alarming?"
"He doesn't mean a lack of combat power, Felt-sama. There's no area in this world that Reinhardt's true strength wouldn't reach, I'd say. But, the Pleiades Watchtower is a different problem to such impediments."
"What was your purpose in trying to meet the Sage?"
"It was an order from the Kingdom. For a cure for the disease, that it was. ――It was about two years ago."
"Did you get attacked?" I asked Reinhard, who nodded.
"The attacks themselves were of no difficulty to counter myself, if you were talking about the 'Hell's Snipes', Y/N. However, I was impeded by the strange phenomenon around the Watchtower, which seemed to make it seem I'm never going near the Watchtower at all."
"Ah... I see. You encountered Sand Time. That thing is indeed annoying, because that's magic on a whole other level. That spell bends space itself, which will keep on pushing you back no matter how much effort you put into it."
"Then, is there no way?" Reinhard asked, and Anastasia smiled.
"I do have a way of getting in there, of course, or else why would I have mentioned it in the first place?" At this, my senses perked up.
"I mentioned her before the defensive battle, my artificial spirit, Echidna. This little'n knows a way ta the Pleiades Watchtower. ――That's why we can go 'n meet the Sage of the Watchtower.
The artificial spirit Echidna, that being that disguised itself as a fox scarf was the key to reaching the Sage.
"――I'm receiving so much attention, huh. You're making me blush!" Saying that, the fox spirit lifted her neck.
Subaru tensed at the sight of Eridna, but it was understandable. I wanted to see how this would play out, but Echidna suddenly popped into my head.
Y/N, it's time.
Oh? You already found it?
With the new scanning magic Sphinx and I developed, it was only a matter of time. I've located the hidden va ult beneath Priestella. We should hurry, since they'll send a search team to retrieve it.
I see. Well, I'll excuse myself out. I suppose I could let Yae and Elsa take over for now.
"Excuse me, sorry for ruining this moment, but... an urgent matter has appeared." I said as everyone else's eyes turned on me, looking at me in confusion.
"What exactly is so important that you have to leave right now, this moment?" Subaru asked me, clearly suspicious of my movements this time.
"Let's just say this is going to benefit me greatly, and I can't miss the chance. So, in the meantime, Elsa, Yae, can you take over?"
The two nodded as they pulled their chairs to the main table, and I opened the door. "Fill me in on anything important when I return!"
With that, I dashed towards the City Hall.
***********************************************************************************************
"Start digging here, Y/N." Omega instructed as she pointed towards the tile on the ground, and I nodded before forming a diamond barrier around us to avoid any public attention. Using my atomic dismantling power, I broke through around 50 layers of concrete, stone and dirt, before I noticed a tiny source of light at the bottom of the hole.
"I guess we're going down then. Hold on tight." I said as I gave Omega a piggyback, and yeeted myself into the hole with my Imperceptible Extensions acting as a safety rope. After a while of free fall, I landed into the temple, and used my Authority of Deceit again to fill up the hole above my head.
"Okay then, I guess we're heading forwards."
We walked past statues and peculiar structure patterns, and I made some note of the infrastructure down here. It was quite surprising, how the city that was designed as a trap for Typhon made so much effort to build a shrine for her after her death.
What I'm aiming for is Typhon's withered arm, her last remains. Using the DNA and molecular structure back in her body, I could recreate her body and eventually insert her soul back into it. Omega had issues with reincarnation since she couldn't use her own due to the personality clash, but Typhon's case was perfectly fine.
Venturing a bit more inwards, I found an intersection and turned left, only to find a giant hallway leading to some kind of chamber. Omega nodded to me in approval to the correct path, and we trudged carefully onwards. After arriving in the chamber, I noticed a sleeping guardian that the side stories mentioned: a beast with heads sticking out of its torso.
At our presence, it immediately awakened, and dashed towards me with incredible speed. However, having fought Kurgan and Theresia, this was such an easy fight.
"Support me, Chid-chan."
"Got it. El Akra. El Fura!"
Omega's buff spell boosted me as I took a dash behind the giant, while her wind magic sliced through one of his heads. I took out Zeam as I slashed his torso, and one of his heads disappeared, while Zeam happily consumed its life force.
"Be grateful that you're the first one who could witness this power in this world!" I shouted at the golem-like monster, and activated the power that tugged and corrupted my soul. The anger filled to the brim, and reached my frontal lobe, which gathered and concentrated into a beating wave.
"Authority of Wrath, Stage 1!"
"Rage Pulse!"
The electromagnetic waves of anger expanded outwards from my body, and slammed itself right into the monster, filling him with pain and suffering. Before I could ensure my victory, however, a pulsating pain filled my head.
"Argh!" I yelled in pain as I clutched my head before healing the broken arteries and veins. "That power... is quite self-destructive too..."
"El Dona!" Echidna's earth magic bullets tore through the monster, and he disintegrated into dust.
"I think we can move on now, can we not?" I said to Omega, who hurried over to look at my head.
"Your Authority of Wrath should be used sparingly, Y/N. It seems that it does a lot of internal damage to your brain. If not for your regenerative powers from Capella's Dragon Blood and your Authority of Deceit, you would've been dead."
"Well, I can't really change it now, now that the Witch Factor decided to manifest that ability. But I'll heed your words. Or else, Minerva will get mad at me again."
We stepped into the next chamber, and miraculously, it was exactly what I expected. "Huh. Never thought I would really see this here." I said as I ran a hand over the familiar board, wiping off the dust before I cleaned my hands with artificial water. "Let's start this game of chess, shall we?"
Timeskip featuring Y/N dominating the board after somehow pulling off an Intercontinental Ballistic Missile play
Sorry for those who wanted a full chess scene, since I'm not Yū Kamiya (No Game No Life's author), so I don't know how to make a game scene interesting. Maybe I'll post a special chapter about it one day featuring Y/N, Echidna, and two other people playing four-way chess.
"Ah... that was easier than I thought, but still satisfying."
I remarked as I moved my queen up to finish the ladder mate, completely dominating the board after the amazing missile play. Seriously, this chess bot is only 600 or something. But then again, a lot less people in this world knows how to play chess, and fewer who are great at it...
Omega, who finished scribbling on her notebook, looked up at me to confirm I finished. She has been taking notes on chess since the game started with the trial's automatic function. Seriously, she's going to destroy me in chess one day, considering that insanely high IQ of hers...
We advanced to the last chamber, where I finally laid my eyes upon the treasure we came here for in the first place. Omega's pyroxene necklace brimmed with light, and I can already hear Typhon's loud chatter and excitement to being revived. However, I still need to check something first.
I carefully traced my fingers on Typhon's withered arm, and activated Suitoru. To my surprise, the object I was looking for was not present.
"Huh. Chid-chan, I thought you said it should be here?"
"It's merely a speculation. After all, I don't have my Book of Wisdom yet, even though it's at 97% completion."
"Hmm... then where could it be-"
Before I could finish my sentence, a weird sensation tugged in my stomach, and as if the world flipped upside down, I suddenly found Echidna on the floor beside me, in her actual black robes she had in the Castle of Dreams.
"Y/N... where are we?" Echidna said, wide-eyed as she stared around the space. Me, on the other hand, took one look at the bottomless starry abyss, and understood.
"YO! Helwwwooooo!!"
A shrill voice rang out from behind us, and the Witch of Deceit walked out of a crack in the void.
"Hello, Echidna-chan, successor-kun! Did you guys miss me?"
Putting on an extremely happy attitude, Frakinedottir smiled.
Chapter 68: Predecessor and Successor | Witch and Warlock
Chapter Text
No One's POV
There once was an era of witches. To be more precise, the near-end of that era.
Over 400 years ago, long before the Witch of Envy, Satella, began her destruction of half of the world.
This era, starting from around 475 years ago, lasted all the way up to Satella's rampage. Nine figures of utmost importance were known.
Satella, the Witch of Envy.
Sekhmet, the Witch of Sloth.
Minerva, the Witch of Wrath.
Daphne, the Witch of Gluttony.
Typhon, the Witch of Pride.
Carmilla, the Witch of Lust.
And Echidna, the Witch of Greed.
Aside from the most well-known seven original deadly sins, two other beings, representing archaic sins.
Pandora, the Witch of Vainglory.
And Hector, the Warlock of Melancholy.
It was not until around 20 years into this era did another unique individual appear, a figure who was not from this world, and was arguably the very first Outerworlder in existence.
Her will and determination from her alchemic studies boosted her physique, and her own Witch Factor was born out of that sheer determination. Even Od Laguna was surprised that another antithesis of itself was created so easily.
Soon enough, she made herself known to the world, as...
Frakinedottir, the Witch of Deceit.
The great alchemist whose name spread throughout the land, as the one who would help anyone in distress, but at a hefty price. Rumours state that if Frakinedottir had saved you through a robbery, she would steal half of all the goods herself.
She had admirers as well as haters, but regardless of that, her fame was probably even wider spread than all the other nine individuals of sin.
Accompanied by her artificial spirits of yin and yang, she was also a potent mage that was able to match the Witch of Greed, Echidna herself at her prime. During the battle of Light and Dark, she was able to completely eliminate an Al Shario using multiple Al Shamaks, while the latter spell is capable of annihilating 100 Silver Dragons from existence.
Other than her interactions with the individuals of sin, she also befriended many of the dragon kind, including Volcanica. She was a great assistant to the building of the Pleiades Watchtower, before the Witch of Envy's rampage started in the first place, when the Great Erudite Flugel was only seeking a home.
Her swordsmanship skills, trained by the Sword Saint Reid himself, was unmatchable in the mortal realm except for her master. Wielding both the Shadow Sword and the Spirit Sword in combat, she was able to take dozens of attacks from Reid before falling down.
What's most surprising is that one day she suffered an injury beyond repair.
One day, in the Augria Sand Dunes, witnesses reported a strange clash of extraordinary powers. On one side of the battle was the Witch of Deceit, Frakinedottir, while the other side was another woman, with ashen-gray hair and a long streak of red running down the end of her hair. She wore two golden cross earrings, along with a celestial pink gem as a necklace. Dancing around her are what mortals would call Kolasifyre, blue flames that can destroy all.
After the clash, the unknown individual left, and Frakinedottir was severely wounded and on the verge of death before the former people who she helped and robbed brought her in and treated her disease, along with the other Witches of Sin. However, as even Minerva's Healing punch did not save her completely, Frakinedottir decided to try out her last resort.
She created her own subspace, then stuffed that subspace into her Witch Factor, eventually creating a channel for souls to pass inside. After doing so, she sealed her soul within the domain, and the Witch Factor was safeguarded by Echidna until her time of death.
Her swords, the Spirit Sword and the Shadow Sword, was embedded into a pedestal beneath the Graveyard, along with her Yin and Yang spirits, before Cahya decided to travel the world 150 years later. Alchemis, an artificial fire spirit, was tasked with guarding her Witch Factor after her death, as well as finding the worthy successor.
And soon enough after Frakinedottir's demise, the witches began to fall, one by one.
Typhon drowned in the trap of Priestella.
Daphne starved to death in the Augria Sand Dunes.
Sekhmet fell off the Great Waterfall while battling the Divine Dragon Volcanica.
Carmilla was burnt at stake.
Echidna died a peaceful death, with Volcanica sealing her in her tomb.
Minerva was killed during the Witch of Envy's rampage.
Pandora vanished after seizing the Witch Factors of the fallen witches, while Hector seemingly disappeared from the historical records.
Satella was then sealed by the Sage, the Sword Saint, and the Divine Dragon.
And finally, the era of the witches came to an end.
Until 300 years later, one young man succeeded the position of Greed, becoming the first and strongest Sin Archbishop, the modern counterpart of a witch.
The Witch Cult was then completely established with the recruitment of the now-insane Sloth, and later, Wrath, who claimed to be saved from witch hunters, spawned in the world.
Soon, The Archbishop of Lust rose from the dead royal princess, while the Archbishop of Pride was found 40 years later, just before the demi-human war.
The trio was Gluttony was recruited, and the Witch Cult was complete.
That was until their Archbishop of Pride took things a little too far and ended up being eaten by the very Evil Dragon he summoned. And thus, the seat of Pride became vacant for decades. Since Envy was held by Satella still, what about the other two Witch Factors?
Pandora, the Witch of Vainglory, is one of the only ancient beings that still roam this world. However, Hector's disappearance was mysterious as if his name has been erased, while his Witch Factor took a similar form of power in the enigmatic butler, Clind.
All while this happened, the Elder Spirit Alchemis, the guardian of the Deceit Witch Factor, was roaming around the world, searching for the successor his master once mentioned. After wandering the world for about 390 years, he finally found the one.
The one prophesied by his master: The one who would reshape the world.
And thus, after 400 years, a complete and new generation of 'witches' came into being.
"And that boy, is you, Y/N." Frakinedottir said as she finished, leaving me a whole bunch of history to digest.
"You're almost as bad as Echidna when it comes to explaining things. The way the both of you drag it on is just-"
"Hey, don't compare me to her, Y/N. At least I act dignified while trying to do so. Frakine-chan is just a kid who likes to tell stories."
"Well, more specifically, the fact that you're trying to argue-"
"Y/N. Don't tell me you're going to take Frakine-chan's side rather than your contractor's? Honestly, I'm heartbroken." Echidna said as she put her hand over her heart, faking sadness.
"Who would've though the supposedly emotionless Echidna could ever do such a thing..."
"Anyways, Frakine-chan, what exactly did you bring me and Chid-chan here for, anyways?"
"To help you guys on your goal, of course!" Frakinedottir happily replied as she took out a tiny box, and I recognized it immediately. The oddly familiar square shape, the Sage bone material...
"Is that... a Witch Factor?"
"Not exactly. It's more like an Authority Detector of sorts. I mean, there already exists tools that detect mana usage, right? So I made my own version, but with the antithesis of Od Laguna. I bet Od itself won't be very happy with this, but what can that lump of energy do?"
"An Authority Detector? Wait... so you knew what we were...?" Echidna asked, surprised. "I have thought of this particular outcome of you figuring out your plan, but I never expected it to be this fast, since you are still sealed."
"Your plans are too obvious, Echidna-chan. Besides, I know whenever Y/N-kun gets a new one, since the Factor responds directly to me, you know?" Frakinedottir then turned to me. "Anyways, having, Sloth, Greed, and Wrath all in one body is so very fascinating. Echidna-chan would've loved to see what's happening on the inside if she got the chance to study it, won't she?"
Here's me hoping that my Chid-chan won't do something to prove me wrong, but she gave me a mischievous smirk.
"Obviously yes. My greed must be satisfied, no matter what had to be done."
"Chid-chan, really, everything?"
"Of course."
...
"I'm just kidding. I won't purposely put my contractor's life in danger, after all."
"I see. Wait, did you just say purposely? What about accidentally? Wait, you two-"
I started pouting and yelling at the two witches while they reminisced their past and teased while they were at it. Soon enough, our time in the Void Realm was coming to an end.
Soon, we exited out of the Void Realm, and we bid farewell to Frakinedottir before doing so. Returning to Typhon's chamber, I tested out the little orb Frakinedottir told me to use. And soon enough, a little rotating cube floated out from behind the wall, revealing itself after decades.
"There you are. I thought you would be somewhere nearby, considering that you are the only one who doesn't have an user yet."
I said as I regarded the Witch Factor of Pride, who hummed silently before integrating it with myself. Unexpectedly, I felt a weird sensation as it entered, but it didn't hurt me at all, unlike Wrath.
Was I... actually compatible with Pride?
Well, we could put that aside for now. What's important is that we need to continue our operation.
I accepted the Witch Factor as Echidna gave me a nod of approval, and she began the inscription of the Magic Circle on the floor. Once she finished using the chalk pen I created, I analyzed the genetic data of Typhon, and pictured the smiling Witch of Pride in my mind.
"Well then, Typhon, it's time to bring you back!"
Suitoru... Periodic Manipulation...
The atoms and molecules fused together as the body began creating, and the dust and debris cleared itself out of the young girl's withered arm. Within a few seconds, the arm became as good as new. Then, the torso and the other limbs.
Eventually, even clothes copied from the Castle of Dreams fitted themselves into Typhon's new yet original body, along with the flower tiara that once rested upon her head.
With a happy shout, Typhon's soul entered her new body, and her process of reincarnation began.
After a few moments, a loud sound resonated from the bottom of Priestella.
The Witch of Pride...has returned.
Profile Update:
Authority of Greed ( 強欲の権能 ) Gōyoku no Ken'nō :
-Prudence Barrier ( 慎重さの障壁 ) Shinchō-sa no shōheki : This ability is extremely similar to Regulus' Stillness of an Object's Time, but it has severe weaknesses. The ability allows the user to form a wall that stops time, nullifying any incoming attack. However, the attack must be detected by the user in order for the ability to activate. The barrier can only hold for 5 seconds, before going under cooldown for a minute before it can be used again.
Authority of Wrath ( 憤怒の権能 ) Fundo no Ken'nō :
-Rage Pulse ( 怒りの脈動 ) Ikari no Myakudo : When the user's wrath reaches its peak, the user can unleash a giant mental wave for 10 seconds that will disturb and inflict pain on all targets within the area. However, the user will suffer severe artery and vein damage as a backlash effect. With practice, this ability can be used to only hit enemies or single targets. Cooldown: 2 min 30 secs
Chapter 69: Resurrection of the One Who Judges | Tumult in the Camp
Chapter Text
There once existed a Witch.
She took the form of child, since she was indeed, just a naive child compared to her other... witch friends. The childish mind of this said witch made her do many irresponsible and irrational decisions, which usually ended up in the form of humans in jigsaw puzzle pieces.
She was the ultimate judge and jury, and a godlike figure to the people of Libra.
Her name... was Typhon.
And 400 years after her drowning... she has returned.
A white burst of light exploded in front of my eyes as I heard laughter resonate through the halls, and when the light faded, a young girl tumbled into my arms.
"Yippee!" Typhon said with glee. "N/N, I'm back! Thank you so much for helping me come back! You know, when Dona was being mean to us, I wanted to pay her back after she bullied us! Speaking of which, where is Dona?"
Typhon's eyes eventually landed on Omega, and an 'aha!' sounded through her mouth. "Dona, your new form is soooo cute! Shame you can't use your original body to return..."
"Typhon. I'm glad you have successfully returned as well. Anyways, shouldn't you thank me for doing so? I've sensed that you wanted to come back to the living world to experience for quite a while now, right?"
"Hmph. You can say bye-bye to that due to your threatening. Speaking of which..."
Typhon walked up to Omega and pulled her arm back, before firmly grabbing her arm. A small shock fell upon Typhon's face when nothing happened.
"EH? Dona, aren't you a bad guy? How are you not falling apart?"
"Ah... you don't have your authority, Typhon." Echidna chuckled as Typhon looked like her brain short circuited.
"Wait... then where is my authority?"
"If you're looking for it... Y/N has it."
"Eyyy?" Typhon immediately jumped on me and begged me with teary eyes, but I obviously would not give her the power to continuously break people.
"You know what... I'll give you a copy." I said as I recreated another Pride Witch Factor, before inserting it into Typhon's body.
A strange aura flooded out of Typhon, and she smiled as she thought she got her power back. Immediately, she touched Omega again, but nothing seemed to happen.
"Eh? EEEEH?" Omega suddenly started laughing, and she fell to the ground, rolling in laughter and pain.
"N/N?! What's happening?"
"Well, instead of people breaking, I changed it into tickling sensations. The more severe your crimes are, the intensity and duration of the tickling increases."
I snickered at Omega, who was still dying from uncontrollable tickling by unknown forces. However, her soul was definitely fine, considering she literally hopped out of her vessel to tell me to stop.
"Y/N.... how could you do this to your contractor...?"
"Well, you did say that we shouldn't purposely cause harm for each other. I didn't expect Typhon to just straight up tackle you and choose you as her first target, so..."
"Ugh... but still..."
"Hahaha! Typhon's plan is complete! Okay, N/N, let's leave this place and go to the sunny skies where you were!"
Agreeing with Typhon, I hoisted Omega onto my shoulders, and carried her out while Typhon walked with the new shoes I prepared for her.
*********************************************************
I had to dig a different way out, since randomly appearing at the entrance of the Water Gate City's City Hall with a suspicious child would draw too much attention. So, I went back using our original route, and filled the ground with bricks and dirt and stone before I destroyed the diamond barrier I set up earlier.
When I returned to the vicinity of the shelter, I did not expect to see the sight that was presented before my eyes.
There were approximately a hundred people ready for combat, with their head arguing with Anastasia and Subaru.
"Where is he? You can't just expect us to show up and prank us like this! We answer to him, not some royal candidates who think they own this place!" The man at the front yelled, and I immediately recognized my bald and tattooed friend.
"I told you, he said he needed to go somewhere! I don't-" Subaru was going to shout more back, but noticed me approaching. "Y/N! Explain to these knuckleheads that our battle is over!"
"Hello, Manfred. How have you been?" I said as I greeted the young representative of the Libra, who immediately bowed.
"Boss! I heard from Doltero that you needed assistance in fighting off the Witch Cult, since you even sent a dragon to come carry us! So we rushed over as fast as we can, but this boy keeps on telling we're not needed!"
"Well..." I sighed and scratched my head nervously. "The battle is indeed over, unfortunately."
"WHAT? Then what did we do all that flying for?"
"Okay, before you get mad, you should all get some rest. Considering the battle is over, I'll make this a vacation for you guys, alright?"
Men from the Balance cheered to a certain extent, while Manfred sighed in exasperation. "You know, Boss, you're even more annoying than our leader."
"Don't go saying that..." I patted him on the back as I suddenly remembered that since they came, there was something to show them.
"Hold up, Libra! I have something to announce!" I yelled as the warriors nodded and stood near the shelter, putting me, who was on top of the stairs, on some kind of makeshift stage.
"Now, as you know... the promise I made around a year ago... that has been fulfilled."
Numerous gasps were heard around the crowd, while Subaru and Anastasia looked confused at what my deal with a crime organization might've been.
"Typhon, come out."
Upon hearing my words, the young resurrected Witch of Pride bounced out of the shadows, landing in front of me along with Omega. Subaru, who was behind me, widened his eyes in disbelief.
"Y/N, you...!"
"Introduce yourself, Typhon." I said to the watching members of Libra, who listened closely to find out the reason why I'm making such a big deal out of a little girl.
"Hello, everyone! You may not know me, but my name is Typhon, the Witch of Pride!"
Now that I looked back on it, announcing a child as a Witch was quite a bad idea, even if the streets around us was empty except for the Libra members and our Royal Selection Camp people.
"All hail to the One Who Judges!"
The Libra made their own little space while they surrounded Typhon, worshipping her like the Witch Cult revering Satella. Seriously, if not for the new information on the Sin Archbishops, I would've mistaken the Libra for one of the Witch Cult's sub-sections.
"So... Y/N. Mind explaining why you brought ANOTHER witch of sin back from the dead?"
Subaru berated me with questions that I was forced to answer with Beatrice literally aiming an El Minya at me. Omega, who thought this was a good time to bail, left me to deal with the furious duo alone while she tried to organize the Libra people to not get too chaotic. Speaking of the Libra, even Manfred was devoted to worshipping Typhon. Huh, I never thought that he was someone who would bow so easily. Maybe the leader of Libra had some type of way to identify if the Witch of Pride was real or not?
"Stop spacing out, Y/N. Don't make us force the answer out of you." Subaru said as Beatrice invoked a Vita, increasing the force of gravity upon myself. Sighing, I casted a Murak to counter the spell, and nodded.
"To put it in simpler terms, Typhon was near, and I thought this would've been a great chance."
"A great chance to what, exactly?"
"To fulfill my promise to the witches."
"The Witches of Sin? They're inhumane creatures that are not negotiable! Their way of thinking is so twisted that they would willingly sacrifice anyone for their ideals!"
"But their ideals are not bad, are they?"
"That's... true. But the way they execute them is not okay at all!"
"Calm down, Subaru. Typhon can't do anything but tickle anyone by just touching them, and I've made sure that she couldn't kill anyone. Besides, haven't you noticed that Omega is more nice recently? If it was up to her former self, she would not support me in the battle against Gluttony and even use all her power to the point where she could've been seriously injured, and instead just watch on the sidelines. This is proof, Subaru, that their ideals could be modified and changed for the better. And if I do that, wouldn't that be beneficial to us all?"
"Considering that your point is correct, how would you make sure they don't turn against you, and they're hiding their true intentions?"
"Subaru, you're forgetting something here. Although the Witches of Sin are all powerful monsters, in the end, they're human. And the reason they have an authority is because that they have one true desire. All we have to do is help them to fulfill that desire, and they'll be yours. I see this as an absolute win-win for both sides."
"Y/N... I understand where you're coming from, but if you happen to lose yourself one day... I'll personally come to stop you."
"Feel free to do so. After all, I just want this world to roll onto a better path than it was supposed to be."
I say this, but Subaru, to be honest, I would like to see you try.
Sloth. Greed. Wrath. Pride.
If you think you can take me on, then so be it. If you think that you want to stop my continued resurrection of witches, go ahead.
Just know that I'll do my best to achieve my ideals, and make this world better. I don't expect you to understand completely, since you were a character of a story. But the moment I get added to this timeline... it's my story.
Unbeknownst to my thoughts, Subaru nodded and left after his declaration. Beatrice followed suit, and she deactivated her Minya arrows. Letting out a sigh, I leaned back on the couch.
Is what I'm hoping to achieve wrong?
Is it too hard to accept for the people of this world, and maybe, even for Subaru?
I just... hope that they could see the other side of the witches. The one that they weren't shown, completely opposite from the stereotypes given to them.
The crying faces, the innocent laughs, the twisted minds.
Those things can be fixed. And once they are, they'll not be the naive, destructive 'witches' and 'monsters' they're branded as.
If even the most scheming one of them, Echidna, can eventually reform, then so can the rest of them. Including Satella.
They are people who needs to be saved, not to be abandoned. It's precisely because they were abandoned, did they then end up in their current state. Nobody, absolutely nobody, why? Why has no one ever reached out to see what those girls' troubles may be?
Putting aside their status as a witch, a 'monster' with immense miasma, did not a single soul want to check up on them? Not even try?
I guess... that's my wrath, in a way of sorts.
Then again, would I have even wondered about saving witches like them, if I dropped into this world without any prior knowledge?
Would I?
That thought makes me sick of myself.
However, I was born into this world, cursed and blessed with the knowledge I had. And since I have not knowledge, I will do what I can to achieve my goals now. There is no need to worry about the 'what ifs'. Focus on the future of your current status quo. Because only then, can you escape your fear of what might have happened.
Stand up.
Face it.
The legacy I will leave... the achievements I shall acquire...
I can do it. Not just because I have power or knowledge, but because of my sheer will.
That... is my pride.
Realizing my sins and virtues, I came face to face with my contractor, probably my most trusted individual that exists in this world.
"Hm? Were you thinking about something hard, Y/N? You know being deep in thought is good, but don't ignore me, okay?"
"Gotcha, Omega. You're seriously as cute as ever, Chid-chan."
Yeah, I made the right decision.
Now, let's go achieve what we want and have to achieve.
By each other's side.
Chapter 70: Brother-Sister Bonding | Date with the Golden Lion
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
I think I knew something was wrong the moment I heard a loud chatter enter my inn.
After the battle of Priestella, we decided to rent one of the inns nearby that have not been destroyed, and decided to renovate it to make it look better in general while also being more comfortable in general. So in that sense, it was more popular than usual, and their business was booming. So it was only natural for the people in the first floor to be loud.
But not this loud.
"NII-CHAN!" A loud yell came from outside my door, and I immediately recognized my imouto's voice.
"Felt?" I muttered to myself, stretching and walking groggily to open the door. However, before I did so, I realized the extra weight on my body.
Ah.
AH.
....
Sphinx was already bad enough due to her clinginess, but at least she wasn't heavy, so I could walk around and finish my entire morning routine before she wakes up. However, now that Capella was an addition to the Y/N human tree, it was a bit of an issue.
That, and the fact that Felt would see me like this.
While I pondered how to get rid of those two, another large yell came from outside.
"NII-CHAN! I know you're in there. Now open the door, or I'll call Reinhard to cut it down!"
I would like to state that if Reinhard tried, his public image would be severely damaged, and you would be charged of breaking in. Sighing, I decided to open the door before she could cause any further ruckus.
"Okay, Felt. I'm here. It's 8 in the morning, and there is no work today, so why are you here this early?"
"You know, I'm actually here to settle our bet, but..." Felt's gaze drifted towards Capella and Sphinx, both somehow still hanging from my shoulder and arm with iron grips. "Mind explaining what those are?"
Ah, shit.
I unknowingly walked out of the door, and forgot to resolve my previous issue.
***********************************************************************************************
Subaru was walking down the streets of Priestella, ready to begin another day after the harsh battle everyone went through, that just ended the previous day. Holding his contracted Great Spirit, Beatrice's hand, he strolled through the roads until he saw a familiar face running at him at immense speed.
"Out of the way Out of the way Out of the waaaaaaay!"
"Y/N!? What are you doing, running like you are about to be executed or something?"
"The inn I renovated is already damaged! ARGH, and I have to deal with that mess behind me!" Y/N pointed to the incoming dust cloud behind him, a certain blonde girl who was also running at high speeds.
"Gotta go!" Y/N then dashed off into the distance, Akra enhanced and Authorities activated.
"GET BACK HERE NII-CHAN! WE'RE NOT FINISHED WITH YOUR CRIME YET!"
Subaru watched as Felt soared past him, stepping on the invisible wind blades that she generated thanks to the copied ability of Gluttony's stolen Memories, and ascended upon the invisible staircase that faded soon after their activation.
"Y/N is being stupid, I suppose." Beatrice commented as Subaru scratched his head in confusion about what just happened. Y/N probably somehow made Felt mad, considering that she is quite feisty in contradiction to the other candidates.
"He needs to get his...'people', under control, in fact."
"What is that supposed to mean?"
"Okay... I give up."
I lied down on top of a building, my stamina exhausted. I haven't even eaten breakfast yet, and I was already chased down by my adoptive little sister due to a misunderstanding that could've been easily resolved if all the three other people involved in this situation could be a bit less stubborn.
Felt sat on my back to pin me down onto the floor, which I reluctantly agreed to, due to the fact that my magic and stamina has both ran out. Using authorities on her seemed like an overkill, so I refrained myself. Next question: How is she still fine after all this running?
Oh, yeah.
She used to be a thief, after all.
"Okay, nii-chan, you mind explaining that incident in the morning?" Felt glared at me menacingly, cracking her knuckles, which was something even I couldn't do.
A/N: Ya, I really can't...
"You see, uh, it's quite a normal thing for me, so I kinda just forgot?"
"You...!" I dodged another swing from Felt, and felt my body slam into a wall of wind, only to realize I've been boxed in by the Samurai's Wind Blade.
"I'm sorry I'm sorry I'm sorry! I promise not to do it again!" I raised my hands in defeat, not willing to receive any more of her wrath. She sighed before giving me a smile at the apology, and sat down beside me on the roof.
"You know, I was going to discuss the bet we made several months ago."
"I kinda figured that was the case. But I haven't done any fantastic feats yet, so what-?"
"What do you mean, you haven't done anything? You drove an Archbishop away by yourself, and saved people from getting their name eaten!"
"That was... uh, majorly Beatrice and Omega's work, and a lot of yours. You should be proud of yourself. At least, I am proud of you."
"That's what I'm supposed to say! You reformed an Archbishop, and now even has her following you around like a devotee from a church! That is not something that anyone could just go and perform, so take credit for your own actions!" Felt snapped, and I jolted back in realization of what I did do during the battle of Priestella.
That's true. I did accomplish a lot, although I thought I didn't. It can definitely be said that I was one of the people who contributed the most. An informer with knowledge of the future, I saved people from Wrath's authority using my Scindo, saved Subaru from Greed and made Regulus back off, fought Lye Baitenkaitos to the point where Louis had to take over, and even managed to subdue and reform Capella in the end. If you put it that way, then yes, I did do a lot of heroic deeds.
Wait... does that mean I have to become Felt's knight now?
"So, are you going to fulfill your end of the deal, or not?" Felt stared at me, eagerly waiting for an answer.
"I... cannot promise that just yet. But I will swear that when all of this is over, my end of the deal stands and I will definitely make the vow. However, I believe that going to the Pleiades Watchtower is actually something I need to help with, considering the fact that even Reinhard failed to get in by himself."
Felt's expression darkened in sadness, and I immediately brought up my second point. "However, this is probably the last time I will see you in a while, so how about I spend an entire day with you? I will go with you, wherever you want to go, just for one day. To make up for the broken promise."
"So, it's a date then?" Felt said as she happily took my hand, and led me towards the edge of the roof. "Then let's go!"
Without warning, she grabbed my arm and pulled me down the roof, and I yelped in surprise of her reckless action. Fortunately, I used my Imperceptible Extensions to slow our fall, and Felt gave me a smirk. "Knew nii-chan would find a way to get us out of danger."
"That said, you shouldn't throw ourselves into dangerous situations like that!"
"It's okay, I trust nii-chan."
"Again with the unconditional trust..."
And so, as a result of the events transpired, I ended up taking Felt out to a date, browsing shops and sampling food around the city. Occasionally, we helped out on some new shops and repairs, and I took an hour to give everyone some sandwiches 🥪, with me creating the ingredients out of the elements and Felt making the ingredients into the actual products.
As a result of our hard work, my reputation just grew even more, and people tried to offer me gifts. To be honest, I refused most of them, and just created things for them to take home, except for a feel clingy children because even Felt couldn't help me shake them off.
When the siding of citizens came to an end, I carried Felt on my back as she slept soundly. She deserved that rest, after all. She was working hard to prove that she's a better candidate.
"Hey, Y/N-San!" Kitia's voice rang out from behind me, and I saw her approaching with a familiar knight.
"Kitia and...Inkal?!" I said, recognizing the people.
"Ah, Liberator-san!" Inkal, the guard who kindly escorted me into the city upon my initial arrival, said as he hopped over along with Kitia. Now that I look at him, he's just a little older than me in age.
"So, how did you guys end up talking together?"
"We're actually on a date!" Kitia said, and my mind stopped working for a moment.
What-When-Why-How?
"I'm sorry, you mind... explaining how this..." I gestured to the two of them. "Happened?"
"Ah, you see..."
Kitia went on to explain how Inkal saved her from the demi-beasts in the city, and they fought their way out together. Eventually, they started talking about life, and found that they had quite a lot in common, and began... their relationship??!
If I was back in my original world, I would say this is some kind of poorly written love story and real life could never turn out that way.
But somehow, it did, and it's right before my eyes.
While I struggled to say some congratulatory words, Felt chose this moment to wake up and fill the awkward silence for me. Thank you.
"Hm....nii-chan? Where are we right now?" Felt muttered, rubbing her eyes as she yawned. Cute.
"We're heading back to your hotel, remember? Reinhard said he had some stuff to talk about with you, so we were heading back early..."
"No... I don't want to talk with Reinhard! All he makes me do is boring stuff that just stresses me out. Can I stay with you just for a little longer, pleeeease?"
"If you don't mind me asking," Kitia said as she regarded the blonde girl on my back with interest. "who exactly are you?"
"Heh? My name's Felt, and Y/N's my nii-chan."
"Felt?" Inkal suddenly bowed. "My apologies, Felt-sama, I did not realize that I was in the presence of a royal candidate."
"Ah, skip the boring etiquette stuff. It's not my style, just call me Felt. Reinhard's already bad enough."
"You're a royal candidate? My, Y/N-san, what a surprise. I knew you were somewhat close to the candidates, but not this much...?"
"Well, you know, she's the only clingy one. Emilia is Subaru's, Priscilla is just Priscilla, Anastasia is a scheming kitsune, while Crusch is a dignified noble. So each of them as their own traits, while Felt is the only one I'm this close to. We've been in each other's care at times, so I suppose it's only natural."
After exchanging a few more words with Inkal and Kitia, we left them, and I headed back to the Royal Candidates' hotel along with Felt. After a bit of whining and some promises about eating lunch and dinner tomorrow together, I left Felt in the hands of Rein.
Flying onto a clock tower, I stood on the edge of the wall as I gazed down into the city below, and the lake outside it. The moonlight shimmered as the cool breeze blew past me, making it a dazzling atmosphere. Letting out a deep sigh, I materialized a comfortable chair before putting on a jacket that I took from my Dimensional Storage.
I sat down as I entered the Castle of Dreams, and Echidna was waiting for me.
"So, what's the problem, Chid-chan?"
"We've had a bit of an issue in the Necropolis. The conflict's been quelled, but I think we would need you to intervene before the matter gets worse."
"What exactly is the problem?" I asked her, but Echidna only turned away, indicating that I should check it out for myself. I nodded in response, and she opened the gateway to enter the Necropolis.
I landed on the soft and slightly withered grass of the mysterious new pocket dimension, and found two figures crossing swords with each other. A fierce woman with burning red hair slashed her rapier to attack an eight-armed giant who wielded four Demon Cleavers.
Sighing, I shot an Al Jiwald in the direction of the fight, and both stepped back to avoid it as they noticed my presence.
"So, what are you guys doing here?"
I said, posing a serious question to those who were supposed to be deceased.
Chapter 71: Next Steps | A Target for the Liberator
Chapter Text
Sorry for being lazy lately...
HELLO! This chapter, Arc 5's finale, is finally out!
After around 5 months and a half, we're at the end of Arc 5!
Arc 5.5 will start on Feb 17, with Capella's Valentine Special coming on Feb 14~!
Thank you all for supporting me along this journey, and I hope you'll all accompany me until the end of this!
Y/N POV
"So, what are you two doing here?" I asked the fallen warriors, both renown throughout the world.
Kurgan, the blue-skinned Eight-Arms, is known as Vollachia's War God, only to be slain by Regulus when he flattened the city of Garkla 14 years ago.
Theresia van Astrea, Lugnica's previous generation Sword Saint, was slain by Pandora during the their Subjugation of the White Whale.
Both great warriors who died around the same timeframe, both resurrected by the Witch Cult, and both now apparently stuck and contained within the artificial domain for deceased souls:
The Necropolis.
"You are..." Theresia said as she turned towards me. "Ah, the Y/N boy, right?"
"Yes, Theresia-san. May I know what's going on here?" I asked them, and surprisingly, the blue giant decided to answer first.
"I saw her strength, and I decided to fight her to see if she's truly as good as they she is. I mean, her husband was a heck of a monster, so I wanted to test her out. However, she didn't really want to fight, and that's how we got here."
"Ah... I see. Well, you can't really expect someone to just willingly fight with you all the time, right?"
"Hmm. I suppose you're correct. But you know, living in a plain plane of existence like this is kinda dull, don't you think, kid?"
"Ah, I see your point." I nodded before I drew a tiny circle into the air, drew an alpha symbol, and inputed some world generation code as it started making grass and some animals. Using my authority, I began to make a table, chairs, and food as they settled onto the newly lit grass, brightening the atmosphere up.
"Is this better?" I asked them, and surprisingly, the two adversaries nodded. However, Kurgan was still raring for a fight.
I took up his offer, with Theresia standing aside as the judge. I opened up the screen that allowed me to browse my abilities, and the Periodic Table showed itself as I smiled at the new element unlocked.
"I do indeed love a little explosion." I smiled as I gave Kurgan the signal to start, and he rushed forward with his Demon Cleavers, ready to strike.
"Element number 37. Rubidium formation."
The alkali metal spawned out of thin air before embedding into the glasses of water I made earlier, decorating the path that lead Kurgan to me. As they reacted, tiny explosions sounded across the battlefield, creating some chemical smoke. I smiled before taking out my three swords, and clashed into the four demon cleavers that Wilhelm fought against in his younger years. I realized why that Kurgan is such a tough enemy to beat, while some might just say that more arms are just more of a hassle, his movements are fluid.
Kurgan's quadra wielding is giving me some hints on how I might utilize 4 or more swords in the future. Every slash he does hits the target, while his unused arms are tucked in tightly, only to strike when the opponent is grabbed.
Realizing his fighting strategy, I smiled and sheathed all three of my swords before putting them back. I then activated my authorities, and knew what exactly to do.
"Imperceptible Extensions- Phase Two: Shields."
The shadow arms manifested along with the handguards, and they deflected the incoming blades before grabbing the arms that held the Demon Cleavers. After prying them out of the way, I activated my third Authority of Sin.
"Rage Pulse!" The EM waves exploded out of my brain and sent a shockwave towards Kurgan, which knocked him back as Dragon's Blood started healing my broken arteries and veins. The backlash still exists here in the spiritual world, but at least it doesn't actually damage me.
Kurgan got up after my last attack, and charged towards me so fast that I didn't even realize his large body could achieve this kind of speed. The four Demon Cleavers swung towards me as they closed in like fangs, but I showed no fear, only greed.
Greed for more protection.
"Prudence's Barrier - Second Shift: Hemisphere Frontier."
Half a dome formed around me as the Cleavers crashed into them, shocking Kurgan's arm back using the third law of motion, and his eyes reflected fear as he recognized Regulus's ability, as he was the one who killed him.
Aha. Fear condition is achieved. Now let's do this.
"Authority of Pride - Dominator's Domain."
A thin layer of energy spread out around me in a ten-meter radius, and Kurgan was right inside it. A giant wave of bloodlust emanated from the surroundings instead of from myself, pressuring Kurgan into the ground with the same force as an Ul Vita. Theresia, who was inside of the domain's vicinity as well, stood shaking although the aura wasn't even directed at her. I quickly turned the authority off, and amazingly just like Deceit, I suffered no backlashes when using it.
Maybe I really was compatible.
"Ha..." Kurgan huffed as he kneeled on the ground, his Demon Cleavers supporting him as he recovered from the effects of my Authority of Pride. "You truly are a formidable opponent. And probably, so are your friends. I heard from the woman over there that you fought head on with the Sin Archbishop of Greed and came out unscathed. Those Sin Archbishops are dangerous people. I've heard that just a while before Greed besieged Garkla, a warrior in Vollachia encountered the one who called himself Gluttony, and he came out barely alive."
Now that I think about it, the Witch Cult was extremely active during the period of time 14 years ago. Pandora took care of Theresia, the White Whale was deployed, and Regulus annihilated Garkla. Petelgeuse and Sirius started their respective killings, while Gluttony also showed up in Vollachia.
Before I could continue that thought further, I remembered my original purpose for coming here. "Uh... now that all the fighting stuff is over, I need to discuss something with you guys, which is, you know, my original purpose for coming here, I guess."
"If it's Y/N's request, I will gladly oblige. After all, you temporarily quelled my family's inner turmoils at my last moments, so I am very thankful for that." Theresia said to me and give me a smile of support, which I returned.
"I will agree with any proposals as well. You clearly have the strength to back up whatever you say. As the War God of Vollachia, I approve of your actions."
Having the two souls recognized my worth, I proceeded onto the next stage of the plan. "Then, if it's not too much to ask, can you two be my training partners for a bit?"
"Huh?"
"Well, as good as I am with fighting and things, I'm still not at the level where i can compete with absolute beasts without sustaining a lot of damage. So that's why, I want to ask you two, the people who have immense knowledge in the field of swordsmanship, to train me."
"I see. Are you similar to Cecilus, then?" Kurgan suddenly brought up a name that I never expected to hear, since Cecilus was not famous back in his day.
"You know Cecilus Segmunt?"
"Not really, but through my vague memories in the cult, I've heard people talk about him and his immense desire to achieve the title of the Heavenly Sword."
"My ambition isn't exactly to do that, but it could come as a byproduct of my hard work. I suppose you are okay with this arrangement now?"
"We have absolutely no objections." Theresia clarified. "Though, I am very grateful to you for letting me see, just what kind of world you could create using your powers and wit. You are truly an extraordinary individual, and I wish you the best of luck on your future endeavours."
After exiting the Necropolis, it was already daytime when I woke up. Checking with Chid-chan that everyone was okay in the battalion, I paid a visit to Crusch, who has recovered according to Ferris, which was some good news indeed.
"Is Crusch-san in here?" I asked Felix, who was standing outside of the door.
"Oh, Y/N-san! Of course, come in, Crusch-sama is much better today in terms of physical and mental condition. Of course, it's somewhat all thanks to you..."
"Give yourself some credit, Felix. You are probably the most loyal person to her in her entire camp, and the one who will stay by her side forever. You've done a great job attending to her for the past few days, as my healing can never recover emotional damage, nor could it ever surpass the one named 'Blue'."
"You're being to humble, Y/N-san!" Felix said before opening the door to allow me inside. Seems like his happiness returned. When Felix is not in a good mood, his actions can be actually quite scary.
I saw Crusch on the balcony of her room, and Felix left us right after I entered, which seemed quite unusual, considering that he will usually stay by to 'protect his master from being hit on', which I wouldn't, but it's still strange.
Approaching her slowly, I landed my elbows and arms onto the balcony's ledge as well. "Beautiful, isn't it?" I commented on the scenery of the Water Gate City, now prospering once again, just 2 days after the incident.
"Oh, you're here, Y/N!" Crusch exclaimed a little too loudly. I seem to have a weird passive sneak skill or something, because people tend to not notice me when I just arrive next to them.
A/N: My family always tells me to be loud when going into their room, or else they can't even hear me when I walk in. Kek.
"I must thank you again for my recovery. Felix told me that you had sucked the poison out of me using magic, and he repaired my flood flow. Your own arm is also black now, is it not? I'm sorry that you had to take that burden for me."
"Uh... Crusch-san, you might want to look again."
'Ey? Your arm...it's okay?"
"Apparently Capella's Dragon Blood only affects those who are compatible with it. The results are miraculous if they meet a compatible user like me, which can regenerate as fast as she could, or it could be disastrous like how it affected you. To be honest, it's a gamble that nobody should take, since there's no way to know if you're compatible or not."
"So you took the risk knowing that you might be crippled like I once was?"
"Well, Pure Truth told me-"
"But what if that ability didn't exist? I could never forgive myself if I made someone sacrifice their own life for my own. That is something I do not wish to see."
"I still would've done it."
"Huh?"
"If I didn't have Pure Truth, I would've still saved you. There's nothing wrong with saving people who needs saving, and we're talking about me here. Don't worry about the what ifs, Crusch, because that's another story in another timeline. You're here now, so you have no need to worry for my safety. We're all here, aren't we? I told you, my goal is to achieve a happy ending, and I will."
Crusch Karsten was somewhat baffled at the words the boy just uttered.
Truly, maybe even Fourier would be proud of this boy.
"Thank you, Y/N."
"Hm? Did you say something, Crusch?"
"Nothing really... but I just want to you to know, I just don't wish for you to be..." Crusch trailed off, and pushed Y/N out of the room, much to his surprise. After closing the door, she sighed at her lack of courage to say the words she really wanted to say.
"...taken away from me, ever."
I left after Crusch kinda evicted me from her room, and I just naturally assumed that she wanted some privacy. Meh, I mean, she's still recovering. However, what was she about to say...?
I think she'll say it eventually, so there's no need to rush her on anything. It couldn't be that important., or else she would've said it already.
Not thinking much of it, I made my way back to the Battalion's headquarters (our inn), and lied down on my bed, thinking about the vision Pure Truth gave me. Also, Echidna's Book of Wisdom is restored, so anything that Pure Truth misses, her book will fill me in.
There were three important things.
The first lies in the Fifth Regional Capital of Picoutatte, where I have to go and resolve an issue regarding a corrupt noble's daughter. Another thing that lies in Picoutatte is the hidden remains of Valgren, who has been turned to ash by Volcanica. However, it seems that due to the hidden organization known as Schlizirkel, an organization that Solace used to be part of, has successfully recovered parts of Valgren's flesh and scales before he was completely destroyed. With the ash that they gathered from 40 years ago and the flesh and scales, I can revive a chess piece that will aid me greatly.
The second lies in the city states of Kararagi, where the Great Spirit of Wind is going to attack. I remembered that her attack should be canonically somewhere during Arc 4.5, but since Subaru never went down the Sloth path, it might've been delayed or rearranged somehow. This is also a great chance to get Palmyra a Great Spirit of her own, since I don't have the affinity for wind, nor do I have any need for it.
That leaves the third.
I don't know what exactly it is, it just pointed towards the unusual mountain in the northwest of the map: The Jimuna Volcano.
I've seen it before on the official maps of Re:Zero, but nobody ever explained what the place is nor was there any theories. Which means I'm stepping into the complete unknown here.
All the better. In my eyes, the adventures is what makes my experience in this world fun. And as always, we will conquer it.
We even have a former Sin Archbishop in our side.
"Gahahahaha! Sphinx, that idea is marvellous!"
I shocked myself back into the waking world as I heard the shrill laugh, and found myself in a very desperate situation.
I found Capella's solid Dragon Blood bindings around myself, and I was wrapped like some kind of chicken wrap from McDonalds. Sphinx and Capella was leeching onto me with absolute... I don't know how to describe it, but maybe lust would be a good description.
"Yay! Y/N body pillow acquired! Okay then, I'll share him with you, Capella-chan!"
"Thanks, Sphinx-chan. Oh, Y/N, you're awake~"
"What exactly is happening?"
"Oh, we're going to have a very fun night~"
"Wait, wait! Yabai! Yabai! YAMEEEROOOOO!"
The curtains fall on the stage of Water Gate City, accompanied by the shrieks of the Liberator, unheard to all. Alone on a control tower of Priestella, a woman with her fox scarf stood there, gazing at the moonlight's reflections across the water of the lake.
"It seems... that that time has come."
"Hm... it seems out Y/N-san got himself into trouble again... no matter, as he could sort it out, I believe."
"This is what you wanted, right, 'Mother'?" Eridna said to the figure behind her, who smiled as her hair fluttered in the moonlight like white streaks of light, and regarded her creation.
"I wish for nothing but to see the great future my contractor could build. That is all. As for you, Eridna, I hope you could go to great lengths to achieve something that could make me proud, too."
The Witch and her first daughter meet for the first time in years, and begins their long chat as the final tremors were quelled.
"Hmm... every archbishop except for Gluttony fell, huh."
A lone woman walked through the paths in her domain, pondering about the recent endeavours of the unique boy.
"It seems I have to pay you a visit soon, or else you will ruin my plans too much, interesting boy."
For the first time in decades, the Witch of Vainglory started a large-scale plan.
Chapter 72: Valentine Special: A Day with Cappy-Chan!
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
It was 6 days after the battle of Priestella.
The Water Gate City was now thriving once again, completely regaining its former glory. The trading and waves of people moved once again, and the winds changed their course for the better.
All the infrastructure was now fixed and ready to be used, and Kiritaka's charismatic voice can be heard in the morning again, much to everyone's delight.
During the battle, only few were injured and it seems with my Battalion's support in the city while the main force and I went to fight the Sin Archbishops, not one has died.
That is, with the exception of the nine members of the Priestellan Council of Ten. I don't mean to sound rude or inhuman, but I didn't know what their purpose is, so there was no use in sparing them. Even if I wanted to, I didn't know their location and we didn't have enough manpower to take care of that. Also, Al was the one who eliminated them, so they must've had some horrible deeds done. Although Al is way too suspicious, I believe that his judgment remains well, as he serves Priscilla quite loyally.
Ya... that problem could be put aside.
Out of the 5 archbishops that descended upon the Water Gate City, 3 were subdued and 2 fled after realizing that they couldn't win. Regulus Corneas of Greed drowned, and I collected his corpse after he died, storing it into my dimensional storage, which is just a bunch of bones with hair now. (No, he doesn't stink, I removed all bacteria around his bones, preserving him quite freshly).
Sirius of Wrath was chained up, and deprived of her Witch Factor by myself. Her mind is a bit broken at this point, so she couldn't do much even if she wasn't bound by all these heavy chains that currently restricted her movements. Soon, she'll be sealed and locked up in the prison tower.
Lye of Gourmet and Roy of Bizarre Eating have fled after their battle, probably because of the fact that their precious little sister's commands. I'm not going to deal with Louis and her antics right now, so that problem is out of the picture.
Now, that leaves...
"Yahoo! What are you doing up here, Y/N?"
And here she is, our last subject in question, Capella Emerada lugnica, the final Sin Archbishop. Formerly holding the title of Lust, she joined our battalion in the hopes of becoming a worldwide idol and... I don't know why else?
Now, if you ask what I was doing... I'm thinking about a certain quite heartaching experience that was part of the occasion last month. (Psss. It's the fact that he forgot Valentine's Day.) Shut up. But yes, it's because of that.
The life of Y/N L/N was simple in many senses, if you take out the fact that studies around 12 hours per day. Not really straightforward burying himself in books, but it's pretty much at the point before he was transported. There was no love scenarios to wonder about, since nerds don't get girlfriends until freaking university/college, or at least that's what the common stereotype of Korean comics. (No, but seriously tho.)
But maybe this was the chance that I was waiting for.
Now that I think about it, Capella did do a formal apology on the radio meteor 2 days ago, and it went better than I expected. With the support of the Liberator, her deliverance was much better, despite her crappy tendency to be somewhat arrogant. To be honest, it was quite funny while I forced her to read off the paper I wrote for her, and she kinda suplexed me using her dragon arms after that, but the apology went well. She did indeed destroy all the demi-beasts and transformed everyone back to normal, including all the flies and the shapeless forms of meat piles.
I did my part by vouching for her after her speech, and as one of the heroes that saved the city from certain destruction, they believed me quite rapidly, to my surprise. I guess having zero physically injured people really helps my reputation grow.
With that out of the way, I addressed the second issue at hand, which was regarding the victims of Gluttony. Those who had both their names and memories erased were placed in a special shelter called Memo-Zero, and I urged the public to go and see those unfortunate people, because for all we know, they could've been families of many, but they forgot. By paying respects to those who have fallen, should probably prevent their guilt when they wake up. If they ever do, that is.
Now mack to our main problem. The object hanging from my arm like a chimpanzee dangling from a tree.
"Capella, my arms are going to break if you keep on holding on."
"But I could heal them-?"
"But the pain?"
"Ah... eto...."
"If you promise to stop holding onto me, we could...go on a date?"
"Aha!" Capella immediately let go of me, and gave me the widest smile I've seen her make. "So you are not dense! At least this lady doesn't have to worry about that issue. Then what are we waiting for, let's go!" Taking my free hand, she yeeted herself and me off the roof, and opened her wings before I activated the flying seal.
Why does jumping off buildings seem like a common troupe now?
Capella unexpectedly pulled me into a clothing store, which was completely out of my range of predictability. Ah... but I suspect that girls having a tendency to dress up is part of the norm, is it not?
I was wrong, and the next 15 minutes of torture was probably the worst in my life.
Capella yeeted me tons of shirts and pants, and demanded that I try each pair on. I asked why couldn't she just do it when she has a mirror, and that she has Variation and Change to help her with that task, but she just replied that it was a hassle in general for her to transform in front of people, especially when she needs to put on the clothes.
"But you transformed tons of times when we fought!"
"Well, now that I'm dedicated to one person, I can't exactly flaunt my features everywhere now, can I? Or can I really? According to Sphinx's observations, you might actually get jealous."
"Bruh... I never thought that you two could exchange info like this... but I guess that's true."
"So? Are you going to satisfy this lady's wishes?"
"Please don't phrase it in such a way so that people misunderstand."
"But isn't life more thrilling that way?"
"Agreeable, but you have to have the right timing."
Not wishing to go against my clingy neighbourhood archbishop, I complied with her demands and decided to reluctantly begin the changing of clothes, and unexpectedly, my humiliation as my Battalion somehow walked in, probably due to Echidna's trolling.
"Please...leave..."
"Hey, don't look so gloomy." Capella nudged me a little after we sat down in a restaurant. She intentionally chose a more middle-class looking one due to the fact that she didn't want to stand out. I mean, having a change of outfit on her is quite nice. In her words, having the bikini outfit on was somehow to my tastes??? But I told her it was respect to others to wear proper clothing, and she agreed.
"I'm still traumatized by your previous prank of sorts."
"Aw, shucks. Want me to cheer you up?"
"Sure. But I don't know what you can do though."
"Just wait and see. You'll be surprised."
And so, I waited patiently for Capella's surprise. The food arrived, and she took up her spoon, twirled it in her hands, before scooping my food and brought the spoon close to my mouth, and gave me a cheeky smile.
"I didn't think you were the type to go for clichés."
"Aw, come on, make your darling happy, at least."
"Fine. I'll trust you on this one." I opened my mouth and gulped down the spoonful of food, the taste warming my heart. Although I am pretty sure it was something else.
"Did it taste good, Y/N?"
"Ya, it did. Want a bite too?"
"I would gladly do so."
And so, the unexpected lunch surprise turned into us spoon-feeding each other for half an hour, and seriously, if I was back on Earth, I would've died from embarrassment. But I guess coming here did improve myself in many ways, and maybe Capella was a great factor of aid in this.
"Thanks."
"Huh? What for?" Capella asked me, not sure where my gratitude came from.
"For bringing me out of my shell. If I ever went on a date with a girl as pretty as you, I would've probably fainted out of happiness back in my hometown. I was always somewhat of a recluse, a half hiki-NEET of sorts, and didn't really communicate with a lot of people except for the ones from the Chuuni League or my closest friends..."
"Awww...." Capella pinched my face, a worried yet satisfied look on her face. "Look at your cute little sentimental face. Capella-sama is here for you, so stop making that face and put on the one that symbolizes the strong Y/N who saved me back then, kay?"
That made me happy.
Actually, quite happy. It's really nice to see someone else actually care for me aside from my family.
The Battalion. The Royal Selection Camps. The Witches.
And now Capella.
I guess I have to give a little payback for her gratitude, shouldn't I?
"Well then, continue being the kawaii Cappy-chan you are, too, okay?"
"H-Huh? I- cute? Again? Y/N, you k-know t-that we agreed to not call me that in public, right?"
"What, you can tease me but when I praise you you get all flustered? Hmm..."
"CAPPY-CHAN IS THE BEST CUTEST AND CARING GIRL!"
My shout echoed through the street, and everyone turned to stare at Capella and I, and I ushered a quick apology. However, when I turned back to my companion, I found her on the ground with her forehead overheating.
"Ah... I think I overdid it."
Once again, Capella.exe has temporarily halted function.
After carrying Capella for a while for her to wake up, we strolled around the streets for a while, and greeted many people along the way. Eventually, we arrived at a park, where Liliana was giving her first performance after the battle, boosting everyone's morale.
I intentionally stayed a little further back among the crowd, mainly because if I started a discussion with Liliana due to our previous friendship (back when I met her between Arcs 2 and 3), a wild jealous Kiritaka would show up, quite pissed. Another reason was Capella's jealousy of Liliana's voice of sorts.
"Hey, Cappy-chan, at least you're not tone-deaf like Chid-chan, so you can stand by her on the stage one day! Don't worry, I'll believe in you!"
"Really?" Capella hugged me as she intentionally pressed her, uhem, assets against my arms. I must admit, for a 90-year old soul to be in her former 15 year old body is quite weird indeed. "I'll put my trust in your words then, Y/N!"
"Hey, by the way, did you purposely enlarge them a little?"
"Them?"
"Your boobs, obviously."
"You-! Y/N, you absolute baka! Why did you have to go and ruin such a perfect moment! Dense doesn't even begin to describe how clueless you are in this area!"
And so, I've earned a famous mark in anime: the slap mark of a furious girl.
***********************************************************************************************
After some more walking and our dinner, Capella took me on a night flight. She took to the skies with me on her back in her dragon form, and we soared among the clouds, underneath the clearly visible stars that glittered in the lake below.
This gave me quite a nostalgic feel, and reminded me of a certain movie I watched when I was young, where a young boy tamed a dragon that was supposed to be hostile, and tried to get the village on his side that the dragon was not evil at all.
Truly, Ουδέν κακόν αμιγές καλού.
Soon, we landed and went to a different hotel per Capella's request. I tucked the sleepy girl into her covers before getting in my own bed. I was ready to sleep, however, but someone had the audacity to sneak under the covers of my own bed.
"Cappy. Why are you in my bed?"
"I wanted to sleep with you?"
"You do that every day already. Come on, spit it out."
I shouldn't have said that.
Because as soon as I did, dark crimson bindings tied my limbs down, and Capella started detransforming her garments.
"Uh... you are actually going to do this?"
"I don't see why not~ I've been pent-up for 60 years, Y/N, you honestly expect me not to do it, now that I finally have someone?"
I guess... losing it to a reformed Capella... wouldn't be so bad.
"Hehe. Now, let me finally have my taste~"
And thus began quite a busy and long night.
Insert Lemon here*
No, it doesn't exist yet, you horny bastards. Wait two more months and you'll see it. Probably.
"You realize what you have just done, right?" An amused voice rang out in the smooth grasslands, and Capella stood defiantly against the six individuals who guarded this sacred realm.
Capella never once entered the Castle of Dreams. But from what Y/N has told her, she knew the basic gist of it.
The Witches' Sanctum. A places where the ones who held the Witch Factors before the Sin Archbishops resided. And apparently they weren't happy about her actions.
"I-If you h-harm Y/N or e-even try to d-deceive h-him... I won't f-forgive y-you, okay?"
The shaking voice came from the Witch of Lust, Carmilla, who spoke out first against her own successor. Carmilla harboured no ill intent, and neither did Capella towards her. The Witch was simply testing if the girl was truly loyal, or she was just a scheming bastard.
"I truly love Y/N. It would be below my standards to offer that up to someone I don't even truly love."
"She's telling the truth, Minerva." Carmilla said to the Witch of Wrath, who stomped her foot in anger once again despite the words of her accomplice.
"B-but! You should've discussed this with all of us! I'm not mad at you specifically, but you should've at least told-"
"I didn't even confirm your existence yet. How was I supposed to communicate with you guys? And also, is he your lover, Witch of Wrath? Fufu... is someone jealous?"
"No, but it's mainly Echidna-chan. You kinda ruined her plans, anyways." Minerva pointed to the sulking Witch of Greed, who was distraught that she couldn't take Y/N's first now.
"Oh, come on, stop rambling. Don't you guys get tired?" Sekhmet, the Witch of Sloth, yawned as she raised a finger to silence everyone. In this realm, although she is lazy, she's still the strongest in terms of raw power. "It's just a boy's virginity. Why are you all so fussed about it?"
"It's very important!" Capella, Echidna, Carmilla, and Minerva all shouted at Sekhmet, who gave another loud sigh.
"Hey, Met, what's a virginity?" Typhon, the ever-so-innocent child spoke up, shocking everyone. After her, the Witch of Gluttony marched over with her drool dropping.
"Hm? A virginity? Daphne doesn't know what it is, but is sounds delicious!"
And so, with the clueless, the lazy, and the attentive ones all gathered, the debate and argument continued on for a while in the Witches' Sanctum.
Chapter 73: The Fifth Regional Capital | Darkness Begins
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
Everything feels so much better.
It was 7 days after the Battle of Priestella, and the official end of Arc 5. Everything went according to plan, and we even have all the things we need to move on. We don't even need to worry about Arc 6 for now, since we decided we were going to the Watchtower in 7 days.
So I decided to take my Battalion on vacation, now that we finished everything we could, basically at this point.
Our destination is the Kararagi City States, a country built by an Outerworlder and the Witch of Greed, which incorporated many parts of Japanese culture. But my main reason to go there isn't because of the food and culture.
The main purpose of this journey is to pick up three object that will increase my chances of survival in the future. Echidna's revived Book of Wisdom seemed to approve of my journey, so I will follow its instructions. I'm not going to blindly follow everything it says like Witch Cultists follow their Gospel, but rather, like Capella said, let it serve as a guidance and advisor.
The three objects, or items that are in question are:
The remains of the Black Dragon, Valgren.
The Great Spirit of Wind, the Shinigami, Zarestia.
And the Sword of Power, the Love Sword.
And I am quite confident that these objects will be soon under my grasp. Now, onto our first destination, Picoutatte. This city was attacked by Valgren in the past, and apparently, some people dug up their ashes back then and decided to sell them now to a corrupt noble at a high price.
I don't know who these people are, but there was only one objective:
Speak with your heart, and not your mind [SSS-Class Suicide Hunter]
"Lay your hands off my merchandise. I'm taking it, and that's that. In this world, only the righteous, the just, the strong, and the witty survive."
"Hm? Y/N, what were you saying?" Omega said as she heard my murmurings, and I immediately waved my hands in denial.
"No, it's nothing. I was just voicing some thoughts." I told my contractor, who returned a suspicious gaze, but decided to to pry further. Huh. I thought she was the type to satisfy her endless Greed. Maybe it's just because we respect each other's privacy.
Speaking of my Battalion, we're on a car right now. Yes, a car. To be more precise, a camping car of sorts. I attached two steam engines to move the cart using firestones and our constant supply of water from my authority and Palmyra's Water Magic, so our energy would not run out, not in a long time.
Fulgenta, my ground dragon, rested on a cart behind our camper van space, sleeping soundly since she helped in some manual labour today in the morning before we set out.
"The view's great, isn't it, Y/N?" Colette said as she peeked out the window, and I chuckled at her childish remarks. It's hard to believe the strong girl who has her own 'beast' form is so carefree when it comes to travelling, although I can't really blame her.
"Yes, yes it is, Colette. I took y'all out on a trip because I thought it was time for you to go and see the world outside. Unfortunately, Kararagi is the only safe option. Going to Gusteko without the preparation for the cold could have severe consequences, while the people of Vollachia might make us fight everyday or something."
"You always speak in such, detail, Y/N. No wonder Palmyra said that you were too wordy when you teach her magic." Meili chuckled, and my eyes whipped around to Palmyra, who gave a shy smile and an 'ehe'.
I sighed. There was a much better approach to get Palmyra to listen other than getting mad. "Speaking of Palmyra, you're less gloomy these days. Yo usually have a more calm and silent atmosphere, you know?"
"What do you mean? I'm always lit up. I was just not showing it purposely, or it's just because you didn't notice the times when I did so."
"Oho? That's an awful lot of times for me to not notice. Admit it already, Palmyra, or I'm going to have to brand you a tsundere."
"Wha- how- why?" Palmyra stuttered, and it was hilarious.
And thus, our journey to Picoutatte has been filled with jokes and talks along the way.
"Okay, I understand. The Royal Candidate Camps and other authorities have confirmed and supported your travels. Please, I hope you enjoy your stay in Picoutatte." The knight said as I gave the permission to Omega to move, who was in the driver's seat while I talked things out with the guard.
"By the way, what is your name, sir knight?"
"I am Faust, knight of the Lugnica Knight Order. Pleasure to meet you, esteemed saviour of Priestella and beyond."
"Aw, shucks. Don't praise me too much, sir knight, I like to keep a more humble profile." I kindly returned a bow.
"But your achievements cannot be denied, Liberator-san. Your efforts have been acknowledged by the country, if not the world itself. Without you, many people might have succumbed to the darkness and evil that would've swallowed them whole."
"I understand, I understand. Just don't go around purposely spreading too much rumours about me, okay?"
"If it's what the Liberator wishes, I shall obey then." The knight gave another slight bow, and I returned to the auto-carriage, sitting down beside Omega to take back the wheel.
"How is it this time? Another Inkal?"
"No, he didn't have a fanboy attitude. Inkal is young, so I expected this guy to be a senior of sorts."
"You know, Y/N, you talk with such wiseness and such a choice in words that sometimes I look at you and think that you're an old man."
"Well, to be fair, I have experienced much, much more than 17 year olds my age, and many adults as well. Of course my accumulated experience would allow myself to speak such words."
"Also," I turned to Omega before I patted her head. "You can't even tease me this way, Chid-chan. You are 400 years old! I would say you're definitely more of a hag than me."
"Hmph. But my body and soul's appearances are definitely in my early adulthood, so you don't have proof."
"Oh, really?" I imagined Echidna as a grandma, handing out her home-baked cookies to her kids. And within seconds, Omega punched me in the stomach.
"Y/N... if you imagine that again, I'll personally see to it that an Al Shario will rain upon you."
"I thought you said you didn't have the mana to cast it???!"
"Fufu... I never reveal my secrets."
Witches are scary...
It was the night on the day of our arrival and I already have to deal with this stuff.
Namely, thieves.
I already destroyed one force within the last 15 minutes, and handed them over to the authorities. However, another group is already on the move.
What is it with Picoutatte's thieves? Is there a Thieves Guild of some sort? The weirdest thing of all... is that multiple organizations and mercenary groups seems to involved. They also seemed to be transporting something, and I found something weird in their carriages.
They were boxes. Boxes of what seemed to be... ash.
Ash of some sorts, not volcanic, and I can't even seem to distinguish what kind of molecules are contained. Did something magical, like a meteor of sorts, get incinerated, and they're trying to revive it?
Well, that's not my concern for now. I can find that out later after I deal with those idiots.
The idiots in question were a combination of assassins, thieves, and mercenaries.
"Stop hiding, you lot. Your weak killing intent is leaking out, and having to constantly detect it is annoying." I said towards the trees, and around 50 men walked out.
"Why are you interfering in our business, kid? This has nothing to do with you." A man, who seems to be a commander of sorts, stepped out.
"Also! We are hired by the lord's daughter herself, so-"
The large commander quickly cuffed the mouth of his underling, and knocked him unconscious. What a nice piece of juicy information he just leaked. I'll be sure to dig into that later. But, I need to focus on the priorities.
"Shipping suspicious ash into the city without a permit is already weird enough, but more stealing and knocking out knights and guards of Picoutatte? That is definitely considered a crime, you know."
"You've seen too much, kid. I will make sure you never see the light of day again." The commander guy unsheathed his sword, and he rushed towards me before swinging his sword as hard as he could. A valiant and commendable effort, but sadly, that isn't going to damage me.
"I'd like to see you try." I said as his sword shattered upon contact with my Prudence's Barrier, and he stared at the pieces in amazement.
Seeing that their leader needs help, two other members among the group swiftly dashed towards me with their weapons at the ready, but they were easily intercepted my Imperceptible Extensions, which choked them until they were unconscious.
"Rage Pulse." I muttered, and activated my Authority of Deceit to began my cells' auto-repair as the Authority of Wrath's power rendered several mercenaries immobile, and then I deployed the Dominator's Domain to leave only the strong ones left.
Five mercenaries out of the 50 remained, and they were still under the effect of Dominator's Domain. This should be a piece of cake. However, when I unsheathed Zeam and prepared to wound them, a giant sickle flew from behind me and I immediately deflected it back, only for it to caught by the one who threw it. Frustrated, I generated a diamond barrier to keep the thieves inside, and faced the opponent who brought reinforcements.
"Who are you, weakling?"
"I? I am the 5th ranked on the Assassin Rankings... Bloody Reaper, Calgur Poshulum. If you think you can mess with the business of people who are much higher ranked than yourself, think again. Considering that you're somewhat strong, I'll let you go if you were to leave now and promise to forget everything, considering that you're not a target."
"Leave? I think you got the wrong idea. YOU don't get to leave."
"Imperceptible Extensions Phase III - Swords."
The tendrils of shadow shot out towards the man, but he swung his sickle and cut against the hardened shadows, which resulted in a stalemate. Seeing this, I summoned my three spirits, and launched an attack towards the now defenseless assassin.
"Al Goa!"
"Al Jiwald!"
"Al Minya!"
The three high level spells zoomed towards the assassin, only to be intercepted by the other assassins.
"Tch." I unsheathed my three swords of power, and cut down two assassins in an instant using Inen and Ryokyo. As I swung Zeam towards the Reaper guy, the third assassin sacrificed himself before the Reaper finally won against my Extensions, and the shadows dispersed.
"Not bad, not bad. But... this is going to cost you, Bloody Reaper! Authority of Wrath, Stage II!"
"Massacre."
Within a five-meter radius, I knocked every single assassin unconscious, scaring the Reaper. However, another batch of people suddenly came up from behind him, surprising me. "Why is there more and more insects popping up..."
"Hah, surprised, kid? We even have back up from the assassination organization this time! You can't defeat us now, can you? Charge, my comrades!"
"Assassination organization? Well, I think you're fighting the wrong person. Chimera, get your people under control."
"Okay, everyone, you heard Y/N-kun. Stop." A shrill voice rang out from the sky, and within a second, the Reaper was pierced through the heart with a dragon claw.
"Huh. That's more efficient than I thought, Cappy."
"You were just dragging it out on purpose, Y/N."
"Okay, to be fair, why would I need to use my full power?"
"You're just making excuses. Now, let's address the main issue. Children..." Capella turned to the assassins. "What. Do. You. Think. You. People. Were. Doing."
"Who are you? What makes you think you can just order us around-"
Splat.
The guy turned into a pile of formless meat within a second at the wave of a hand, and instantly, all the members bowed down.
"Mother! We are so very sorry about our disrespectful behaviour. Please spare us..."
"Silence! What makes you think you are still in a position to make demands! And! You tried to kill Y/N! My Y/N! You should suffer no less than being turned into the very meatbags you are! So now, prepare to-"
I cupped my hand over Capella's mouth, and brought her over to behind a tree.
"Cappy, what did I say about turning people into meat piles?"
"Only do it to the evil ones...?"
"Yes, but they're our allies. So at least we can question them first. They seem to obey you, after all. You have to act like a leader, not someone who just turns people into formless matter just to scare them."
"I... fine." Capella nodded before transforming the meat pile back into the assassin, and he scrambled away in fear.
"Be grateful, you mongrels. Y/N has decided to give you some leniency today. So there will only be interrogation."
And thus, began a long night of questioning every single assassin we could find in the vicinity.
Ah... this trip is off to such a great start.
Really, so great...
Chapter 74: Picoutatte | Remains of the Black Dragon
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"So... the 5th ranked was hired by a noble a long time ago?"
"It seems that way." Capella agreed. She had pulled all the information out of her subordinates, and I will leave the process out. She goes into what she calls 'work mode', which is literally 'sadistic leader side', and returns to me with a smile that sends chills down my spine after witnessing her... methods of interrogation. It's just... bizarre.
"But why all the mercenaries? I feel like that Bloody Reaper guy could defend or kill anyone quite well, so why?"
"Their goods that their were transporting. That ash... it was apparently somebody else's request, an organization that goes by the name of Schlizirkel. I've never heard of it, so they might be a new organization that emerged. What do you think of it?"
Schlizirkel. The 'Closing Circle'. That name was definitely German, and that means the one who created the organization must be an Outerworlder.
I've heard the name before. I just forgot who it associates to.
Well, I'll find out soon enough, so I'm not going to waste anymore time. I have to go to sleep. My schedule's messed up, anyways...
After confirming that everyone was in their beds when I returned to the hotel with Capella, I tucked myself under the covers and fell asleep.
***********************************************************************************************
I woke up in a strange place. Rather, I would call it unfamiliar.
I was by myself in some kind of...cell.
Looking around the bars and my surroundings, I noticed a grass mat. Huh, typical clichéd prison stuff. Why am I in here, though?
"Yo, lad, you up?"
A croaking voice came from the cell next to me, and I swerved my head around to face an oldish man, who sat in the cell looking kind of gloomy. "Who are you?"
"The same kind of person as you, I'd wager. Someone who has seen too much and meddled in the affairs of the 'princess'."
"The princess? Who is that? As far as I know, Lugnica has no princess..."
"Nah, lad. She's just the daughter of a large noble here in Picoutatte. I just happened to stumble upon some of her hired thugs beating up one of my friends, and tried to call the knights before her mercs apprehended me and threw me in here. It's been days since they last fed me."
"Well, if you're hungry, have this." I manifested a cream puff out of thin air, one of the few recipes I've worked on myself, and handed it to him through the bars.
The inmate chewed quickly on the pastry, and his eyes lit up in joy. "How do you have this, lad? This thing tastes amazing as heck!"
"Well, it's part of my ability... of sorts. Here, you can have some more."
"You're a saint, lad!"
The man, whose name was Bryan, described his story to me in more detail once he felt better after drinking and eating. Apparently, his friend was a merchant who was transporting the goods, aka the mysterious ash back to Picoutatte, but thieves attacked his cart and some of the goods spilled right before he was rescued, so he got a look at what was inside, but didn't think much of it after repairing the bag.
The mercs hired by this 'princess' were very observant, and immediately questioned him about the repairing of the bag of goods. The poor guy didn't even have time to explain before they beat him up and locked him in an even worse cell.
And so, we began our escape.
Technically, it wasn't really an escape, but rather just busting down prison doors and trying to find Bryan's friend, whose name is Maximillian. After beating and detaining a few guards, we found him and I healed all his bones and muscles that were damaged during his interrogation and torture. The cells regenerated as Maximillian looked at his body and surprise, and thanked me for rescuing him.
There's nothing wrong with picking allies up in a prison, is there?
Nah, it was my plan all along. Hehe.
Omega, are things finished on your side?
Yes, we're entering Phase II. Audience with Count Jasfrey has been approved, and we're currently in his manor. You can come in after we finish the conversation.
No problem. I'm starting my own Phase III over here, so good luck.
See you soon, and be careful.
I cut off my communication with Echidna, and gave Bryan and Maximillian some proper clothing before I opened the door that led us to the exit, which was covered by guards and mercenaries alike.
"The prisoners have escaped! Apprehend them!"
"We need to run, L/N-san! They're going to kill us!" Maximillian said urgently, but Bryan put a hand on his shoulder.
"Don't worry, Max, Y/N-san's got this."
"I do indeed. Stand back, you two." I said as I readied my fist. "This is a good warm-up exercise, after all."
Reeling my arm back, a shadow manifested out of me as the Authority of Sloth took the shape of an elongated arm, and as I threw my punch, the invisible shadow moved as well, doing the same amount of damage that would've been done if I punched someone right in front of me. Carrying the kinetic energy, the shadow knocked back 2 guards who were charging at me. With another swing of my arm, I used the Extension as a whip to knock out a few more guards.
Maximillian and Bryan watched in awe as I defended against a fireball using Prudence's Barrier, and since the numbers were whittling down, I happily applied a tiny speck of Rage Pulse onto the remaining guards.
After they all fell, I contacted Echidna again through the link, and confirming that they have the hostage in hand. I entered the tiny room I rented just for this, and told Echidna that it was okay to commence the plan.
Sitting down in the room with four chairs, one for me, one for Bryan, and one for Max. The other is for our target, while the transporter can float...so...
About time, Chid-chan.
Yup, commencing Stage III. Sphinx has activated the teleporting spell, so you'll see her shortly.
Within moments, my pink-haired mage appeared out of thin air with our target in hand. Setting the girl down, Sphinx floated over to me and sat down in my lap, to which I sighed. I then turned to look at the culprit behind all of this: The daughter of the mayor of Picoutatte, Yvonne Jasfrey.
"So, you're the one who ordered my capture, did you now? Well, let me tell you: you have messed with the wrong person."
"Stay back! If you touch me, a noble with your filthy hands, I'll scream! No, I'll scream now, how dare you kidnap me!"
A loud screech was going to sounded, but it was cancelled as I activated a special Yang Magic of mine.
"Sansyīn."
The world became oddly silent inside of the barrier, and immediately, Yvonne realized that and started to despair. However, it seems that her nobly arrogance has not been snuffed out yet.
"I warn you now, if you touch me, nothing good will happen to you! You will be executed and your family would be dragged off to the guillotine as well."
"Before you continue your threat, I just want you to know to things: One, nobody in Lugnica right now can kill me, and two, my parents could not be threatened by you anymore, since they're not even here!"
"We'll find them and track them down in whatever country they're in! Be it Gusteko or-"
"They don't even exist in this world. Do you think you can really find them?"
"Argh, fine! Stop wasting my time if you want to interrogate me!"
"As you wish. Then what were you doing with the Schlizirkel, daughter of Mayor Jasfrey?"
"I just promised them a place to do their weird ritual thing, and they paid quite greatly for it! There's nothing wrong with that, is there? Stop getting into businesses where you shouldn't be, you jerk!"
'You jerk'. Those two words reminded me of something. Violet hair...
No way, is this girl really that bitch from...?
"You're the one who messed Otto up now, aren't you?"
"Huh? Who's this 'Otto' you speak of?"
"Hah...hahahahaha! You don't remember already? I thought he left quite the shame in you, considering that he did uncover your secret of sleeping with eight different boys and fooling all of them..."
"You...! No way, the zodda bug freak?"
"It's Otto Suwen, you dumbass. Speak that boy's name, 'princess'. He's actually quite a good friend of mine, so I think you should no why I'm a little angry now."
"Ha, I knew it! If you touch me, he can't escape a single harm from this! Just because I allowed shady people into the city, do you think you and that wimpy little bastard can get away with your acts?"
"I can definitely get away with anything I want, Ms.Jasfrey. Otto as well, considering he's one of the official officers of a Royal Selection Camp. Also, you speak of him being wimpy, then can you stand in front of the Sin Archbishop of Gluttony without shaking and actually fight that monster? If you can't, then don't insult him." I said that as I covered the eyes of Yvonne with a cloth, and motioned to Sphinx to activate the teleporting spell. Within a second, we arrived in Count Jasfrey's manor, where the rest of my Battalion waited.
Surprisingly, although the Count was shocked by my actions, he decided to remain quiet to uphold his end of the deal. Omega really is a smooth talker. Haha...
"So, Ms. Jasfrey, what do you have to say about my kidnapping?" I said to Yvonne, who still doesn't know that she's in the room along with her father, my Battalion members, and my two new colleagues.
"Ha! Of course I did it, and you should've stayed dead if not for your strength, for meddling in my business! So what if I slept with eight guys when I was young? Even if you told my father that I tried to kill you, do you think he'll believe you or me?"
"I think he'd believe me, because take a look around, you bastard." I said as I tore the cloth on her eyes off, and her expression stiffened as she looked at every single person in the room, from her father, and back to me and my Battalion.
"F-Father... I can explain..."
"Enough! Captain Jarvis, lock Yvonne in her room for two weeks as punishment! I'll have a very long talk with her after this..."
Count Jasfrey turned to me after the guards dragged his daughter away. "I'm so sorry for the inconvenience I've brought upon you, Liberator-san. I'll make sure she will reflect gravely one what she has done. Is there anything I can do to compensate you?"
"Don't be so courteous, Count Jasfrey. I'm afraid that people of the higher class will despise you for praising me too much, considering that I am just a commoner."
"You're much more than that, Liberator, please stop being so humble. I've heard that aside from participating and greatly aiding or forces in the recent battle of Priestella, you helped prevent the fall of Costuul a while ago. If not for you destroying the Black Serpent's poison, I'm afraid that one of our regional capitals might become a Contamination Zone."
"I see. Well, if Count Jasfrey wishes it, then... I would like 2 days of free operations within the city, considering that some dangerous people seemed to have infiltrated your city.
"That's completely fine, as you seemed to mention some criminals roaming around. Go ahead and apprehend them, Liberator, because I know that's what you do best."
I stepped into a domain of sorts as I entered the outskirts, and judging from the amount of suspicious people gathered here, it was possible that this was Schlizirkel's doing. I entered the fray, disguising myself as one of their supporters, when a familiar yet not so familiar face appeared in front of the crowd.
"Followers and fellow contributors to Schlizirkel! Today we begin our long operation that will succeed at last! We shall show the traitors and arrogant nobles that nobody in this world shall discriminate us for who we are! And to do this, we will begin Operation: Picoutatte Inferno!"
A large pile of ash was then unveiled in front of the crowd, and they gasped as the guy continued his introduction. "I swear, in the name of Schlizirkel, and I, the Sin Archbishop of Discord, OUR REVENGE WILL BE HAD!"
A loud cheer resonated through the field, but I only watched in horror as the man announced his title. "Sin Archbishop... of Discord? What the hell? How many sins are there at this point? Where does Pandora even recruit-"
Wait. This guy... he is...!
A memory flashed through my mind as I remembered Solace's last moments, and instantly I recognized this madman's voice. He is..!
When I snapped out of my thoughts, I saw that the ceremony has already begun. The ash started to piece themselves back together as the silhouette of a hydra formed, and I dashed with Al Akra activated, and swung Zeam as I severed one of the Archbishop's arms.
"Hahahaha-huh?" The Archbishop turned towards me as the thieves fled at the sight of the one who beat their superiors yesterday night, and he unsheathed a sword of his own with his remaining hand.
As he dashed towards me, he felt awfully slow. I slashed against his blade and he was blown back, but not before I realized that he activated his authority.
A large explosion shook the Earth as I saw the dirt erupt out of nowhere, and he suddenly touched my arm and my arm, just like the Earth, exploded into pieces before Dragon's Blood healed me.
What the hell? Is this some kind of rupturing ability? I've never heard of this!
The guy increased his speed before jabbing another finger at me, but I blocked it this time with Prudence's Barrier. He jumped back, but before he could escape my range, I activated Dominator's Domain, and he was pinned down to the floor as he shook at my aura seeping out.
"Why.. are you attacking me? Who are you, you bastard?"
"Huh, I never thought I'll run into you here, 16th."
"16th? Wha-" The man stopped before he realized something. "YOU! But you cannot be! I killed you that day, Wizardum Improbius!"
"Ha, you just exposed yourself, 16th. Get out of here, you fake wanna-be of a Warlock, before I decide to avenge Solace."
"So you're the 10th... I see. I shall retreat here, but if you think you can take on the entire Schlizirkel, think again." With that, he disappeared before I realized the reason of his easy retreat. Valgren's revival is almost complete.
Sensing the danger that the creature possessed, I activated Dominator's Domain before encasing us in a diamond dome, and activated my Yang Magic spell Sansyīn.
Confirming with the Witches, I pulled myself into the spiritual realm where Valgren's reviving soul dwelled.
"It's time to make you my chess piece."
Chapter 75: Valgren and Stride | To Tame a Beast
Chapter Text
In terms of strength in this world, Satella would rank first due to her immortality and space-time manipulation.
Reinhard would rank second due to the fact that his Phoenix blessing would continue to revive him after he dies, added onto his skills that are basically unmatched.
Pandora's rank is debatable, since no mentions of her authorities specifics has been confirmed. However, due to the unique nature of her power, she could easily surpass Satella and Reinhard if she had the knowledge and opportunities.
Dragons such as Valgren or Volcanica are the next strongest entities, with Volcanica being and other dragons (potentially) exponentially stronger than Valgren.
Next are the Witches of Sin, assuming that they are alive.
And then you have the three strongest mortals, the Mad Prince of Gusteko, the Admirer of Kararagi, and the Blue Lightning of Vollachia.
Alas, you have myself. Or at least, that's where I consider myself to be.
Taking on a dark dragon was part of my plan, and the way to tame it is related only to my Authority of Pride, and a seemingly impossible level of dominance over the creature.
I didn't have Stride's curse rings, so controlling Valgren isn't possible, nor do I want to have them deteriorate my body.
So the obvious solution is to wound him enough in the soul realm before subduing him. It seems like a near impossible task, but I believe that with the right timing and concentration, it was achieve-able.
Time to begin, then.
With me finally completely entering the soul realm of Valgren, his giant hydra form loomed over me, as if a god has descended. But...
...what's a god, to me, who has transcended worlds?!
"Critical Overload! Quadragingenso, Rupture!"
四十元素破裂
Valgren opened his mouth as black flames spewed forth from all three heads, only to be completely countered and overpowered by the power of nuclear fusion that was going on in the beam of unidentified substance I shot out from my hands.
Taking this chance, I went ahead and used all three of my swords of power as I slashed off one head of his, hoping that it would do the job.
This dragon should die upon beheading.
And why does the Valgren guy not die?
Valgren had a total of three heads to be removed.
Remembering the conversation with Wilhelm and Subaru back in Priestella, I immediately countered the next attack, which included barrages of Fire and Yin Magic that was shot towards me.
"Suitoru Maxima!"
A giant vortex appeared out of nowhere as it completely absorbed the damage and heat from all the magical attacks, before I activated the White Whale's flying seal, causing me to float in the air.
Valgren, who just had his left head decapitated, regenerated it before also taking to the sky, and faced me on the same level.
"Finally willing to acknowledge me, huh?"
"HUMAN... you... who... are you? Strong indeed... but... dragons... do not bow to anyone."
"Speaking? I never thought you were that intelligent, but this proves all the better!"
"You shall pay... for your Pride, just like that man once did."
"Huh?"
A giant claw swatted me to the ground, slamming my entire soul wobbly before a weird sensation crawled upon me. I felt like I was fainting, but somehow not at the same time. I suddenly realized that I did faint, but Vacuum Trigger brought me back.
An attack that causes a soul to drop into unconsciousness? How is that possible?
This... might be harder than I originally thought.
Periodic Manipulation: Wave of Arsenic.
A large tsunami of poisonous heated liquid roared towards the dragon, only to be vaporized by his flames. Realizing that the evaporated arsenic is also dangerous, I quickly replaced it with nitrogen, returning the state to a normal atmospheric ratio of gases.
Time to use a newly discovered trump card, then.
Block Form: Technetium.
This was a very dangerous substance, and I knew it quite well, due to my experience in various labs, be it medical or for research. Technetium, element number 43, is the first and lightest artificial radioactive element that was mass-used for medical reasons. However, having it in its purest and in large quantities can cause serious damage to anyone's cells.
As someone once said, touching technetium would not kill you, but wearing a block of it as a hat for a day will definitely kill you.
So I'm going to strap this onto the hydra, and make sure it stays there.
Leaping forwards, I activated my Authority of Sloth, and my Imperceptible Extensions fended off the claws of the dragon, and I used Prudence's Barrier to block an incoming fireball. Sliding underneath the giant figure, I approached it from the back and jumped onto one of their necks, before activating Rage Pulse to knock them confused for a little while.
Then, I finally unleashed my iron chains and technetium blocks, and they were now binding all three heads together with radioactive substances between their necks.
Checkmate.
I sighed as I looked at the wimping form of the dragon, which symbolized my victory. However, as the course of this timeline just hates me, the dragon broke free of the chains, and their corrupted skin started healing.
"Oh, what now???"
I braced for impact as another claw swatted towards me, but it was deflected by my Authority of Greed. "Are you done watching? Come and help a little, will you?"
"Trying to tame that is a piece of wasted effort." The purple-haired man said as he stepped forward from the shadows, finally revealing himself although he made his presence known since the beginning.
"I don't care if the chances of success are low. Valgren's remains are mine, and I'm securing it. In my opinion, there's nothing better than using ancient power that's supposed to be gone. A nice surprise and a good show."
"Huh. Thou is quite the prideful individual, huh." As soon as he spoke, another figure stepped out of the shadows, her eyes blind, but her features were most definitely recognizable by myself, who has explored almost every corner of the Re:Zero world back on Earth.
"Of course. The hydra is a great resource to have, and it'll prove beneficial to this world and my plans if I can get hold of this piece." I said to the man. With that, the man gave me a smirk and a muffled laugh, before extending a hand towards me.
"I believe I have not introduced my partner and my venerable self yet, have I?" The man asked as he put an arm around the girl, and I grinned.
"My name is Y/N L/N, Warlock of Deceit."
"Ashen Bride, Melinda of the Evil Eye Tribe." The blind girl responded.
"Since thou hath introduced thy, I shall do the same. Mine venerable self is the Destruction Wish, also the former Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing Pride, Stride Vollachia. Allow mine venerable self to lend thy mine assistance."
"Shall we do this then, Stride?"
"Let's begin."
"Melinda, you should help as well." Stride said to his wife, who simply nodded her head before activating her ability to suppress the dragon's mind. Then, Stride took out his arsenal, the Ten Curse Rings.
"Scarlet little finger, activate."
Within a split second, one of Valgren's head rotted and disintegrated. As much as I was shocked by his power, I focused my energy into the Imperceptible Extensions as they blocked the claws of the Black Dragon, temporarily holding them back.
"Ho. Thy has quite the unique ability, does thy not? Mine venerable self deduces that thy's ability is a variation of telekinesis, no?"
"Not just that, Stride." Melinda spoke up, startling the both of us. "He's using... the power of that man. The hands."
"The hands? Thy surely don't mean-" Stride took one look at me and realized. "How fascinating. Thy has managed to acquire more than one witch factor, hm? How many does thy have, I wonder?"
"I possess five. Deceit, Sloth, Greed, Wrath, and Pride."
"Very impressive indeed. One here would deduce that you would've ended up mad like Petelgeuse... but it seems that your mental strength is truly admirable. However, let us not make any more delays to your goal."
"Index Finger of Puppetry. Middle Finger of Obedience. Thumb of Limit Break." Stride chanted as more of his curse rings lit up, and I realized what he was doing.
"Are you going to control me?"
"It's the only possible way to defeat and make Valgren's soul submit. I hope you have no trouble with this?"
"Nah. Making a deal with the devil is what I always do."
"Then let's begin."
Suddenly, my body felt light as my control over my body vanished. I saw myself leap towards the dragon with something that I never had before: the state of complete fearless of death.
"This might actually work."
I unsheathed my three Swords of Power before I rotated, and used a frontal somersault mid-air thanks to the creation of an iron platform.
"Sword Skill- Cygnus Onslaught!"
An X-shaped wound was created on Valgren's chest as I sliced through, leaving him vulnerable before Stride rotted one of his back limbs, and he fell to the floor. Before I can react, his tail swept towards me but was stopped as I realized Melinda was also slightly influencing his actions. Thankful for this chance, I asked Stride to release me from the control, which he agreed to.
"Dominator's Domain- The Second Form."
"Fear condition- abolished."
A massive wave of aura slammed down upon Valgren, causing him to slam down into the ground even more, cracking down into the soul realm. Since he didn't need to fear me anymore for my Authority of Pride to take effect, it was going splendidly well until I suddenly noticed light coming out of his eyes.
Shit-
The next thing I knew, a wave of light shot into my eyes, blinding me with the force of a thousand flashbangs. When I came to, a tiny version of Valgren laid in front of me.
"Uh... what?"
"Please don't kill us! We've already suffered enough for one lifetime, so don't let our second one be ruined as well! We'll even serve you, so please don't kill us!" The chibi version of Valgren's middle head spoke in a fearful voice.
"Uh... you guys can actually... talk?"
"Hm?" Stride noticed my conversation as he walked over, and regarded the little talking hydra before the right head gave a large snarl.
"It's him! That evil man! He was the one who summoned us at the city! And it was because of his failure did we not get to taste all those people! We also got turned to ash by that bastard Volcanica! Why is he here..."
"Hush, Valgren. That man is a benefactor of mine, so you better behave. Also, no eating anymore innocents. I will cook you some delicious food, so stop whining."
"We understand, lord." The left head gave a slight bow with their head, and the other two followed suit. With this settled, I drifted back into the real world, and found a sleeping hydra in my arms, the soul realm non-existent.
Oh yeah... I think I transported Valgren and Melinda to the Necropolis... Theresia is not going to take that so well.
I guess I'll go to sleep and then deal with that problem, then.
"Now, can we please not fight over this again?"
I was now trying to defend Stride and Melinda from the raging Theresia, who was not happy that I brought in more of her past enemies. But I mean, I can't even find people like her father our Pivot from the demi-human war, so what exactly are my choices here?
"Theresia obaa-chan, you have to understand that I don't have much of a choice on who I bring in. It's not I particularly wanted to go against you. Come on, let's all sit down and have a chat, I'll even make some of your favourite egg tarts."
"Don't think you can bribe me with food, young man! Also, obaa-chan? I look nowhere similar to a grandma!"
"You say that, yet you were already 40 something when you died, and arguably in the high 50s by now in terms of mental age..."
"Call me auntie at least if you can't stick to onee-chan!"
"Does this... happen quite often, Y/N?" Stride said as he took a slight interest in the scuffle.
"Somewhat, I guess? Also, Stride, what exactly were your motives to help me?'
"Mine venerable self does not yet know, but I think that the reason mine venerable self is willing to help thy is because of thy's immense ambition. Those who hath Pride bow to those who has more Pride, naturally, I believe."
"Well, that's reassuring."
That night, the residents of Necropolis decided to chat for a long time, leaving me with a lot of mediating work to do. However, a third of this journey's purpose has already been completed.
Time to move towards Kararagi.
Chapter 76: Our Journey to the West | In the Meantime
Chapter Text
Capella POV
"Meatbags... you failed your job, didn't you?"
The leader of the assassination organization sat atop her throne in her new base, which she situated near Priestella's underground, a place that Y/N carved out for her. And now, she was angered at the fact that her spies failed to keep an eye on her and her beloved.
"Mama, we couldn't!" A member from the former Witch Cult section spoke out, his legs trembling in fear already. "The one who took control of the scene was an Archbishop of Schlizirkel... he called himself Discord."
"Schlizirkel? What's that? Elaborate."
"It's an underground organization that has been roaming secretly for years... they done many misdeeds, but they retained their secrecy until recently. The worst thing is... the one named Discord told me that their true leader is the platinum-haired woman... the one that even you fear."
"Platinum-haired? Wha- oh, her. Pandora, huh?"
Capella stretched out her wings before her dragon claws dug into her throne in anger, but relaxed before assigning a few more missions. "Don't worry, the Schlizirkel won't do us any harm. The key to all of this is Y/N. It's him that Pandora wants."
Haha, you old hag. Now that most of your archbishop puppets are lost, you're going to fire up a new threat, hm?
If you think you can stand against the boy who changes fate itself without your powers... reconsider, hag.
The ones who follow him will end up at the true point of salvation and happiness...
I'm sure of it.
Y/N POV, Next Morning
"I'm sorry, I think I forgot to mention our new addition to the family." I said as I waved a hand towards our new pet (sort of), who happily munched away at a pan of yakisoba I made in the morning. I was still mentally tired from the trip, so I'm just lying on the bed, too lazy to get up.
"It's eating all my foooood!!!" Sphinx wailed as she scraped some of the leftover yakisoba from the pan I created this morning, stuffing it down her stomach.
Meili, Colette, and Palmyra were very intrigued by the creature, and they continuously petted it. Elsa and Yae regardes to creature carefully, while I noticed that Omega took out her usual note-taking clipboard, scribbling various details.
"You've never seen a hydra before, Omega?"
"Well, I kinda helped Volcanica back then with annihilating dark dragons, and hydras like this little guy here was probably part of the batch. It was truly regretful that I did not get to study them before I casted my Al Shario spells."
"Okay, you mass-murderer..."
Turning my attention back to Chibi Valgren, who saw me looking and attached himself to my shoulder, flapping his wings like a natural.
"We should get going now, shouldn't we, Y/N dear? Kararagi is quite the long trip from Picoutatte, and we might need to take days getting there even if it's with your 'car' vehicle." Capella remarked as she changed her clothes using her Authority, and raised the question that everyone had in their minds.
"I wouldn't be lazing around if I didn't knew what this little guy is capable of. I already stored our camping van in the Dimensional Storage, so we're all set for the journey already."
"You surely don't mean..."
"Ya, we're going to fly to Kararagi. On the back of a hydra."
"You still shouldn't procrastinate like this, you know, Y/N?" Omega said as she closed her clipboard.
"Tell that to all the teachers at my school who tell us to not do that but does it themselves anyways." I retorted, and Omega sighed.
"I'm beginning to question your intelligence considering that if your education system was really like that..."
Intermission***
3 hours before...
Bryan and Maximillian, the two who I rescued from the prisons, decided to join us on our journey. I had something to ask them first, however.
"Hey, Bryan. Do you two know how to take care of Civil Affairs?"
"Both Max and I are very well-versed in the art of merchants, as well as any calculations and regular problems that we face everyday, such as frauds or black market dealings. So if you're looking for experts in that field, here we are!"
"Can you guys do algebra then?"
"Hm? Algebra, what's that?"
"..."
????!?!?!?!!
WHAT!? Do the people of this world not know how to do intermidiate-grade math? And here I thought the merchants were the smartest ones at doing this...
Well, it seems like I can't slack off on my calculations anytime soon...
(T~T)
A few hours later, we arrived in a deserted field near the border of Vollachia, where nobody was in sight. I put the camper van back in my Dimensional Storage, and Typhon jumped out from the car, wearing her gloves (which prevents her authority from activating directly).
"N/N, why are we here? Aren't we supposed to go to that awesome country you mentioned? You know, the one that Dona mentioned?"
"Yup, we are going there! However, we're having a change of method of transportation here!" I clapped, and Valgren's tiny form perched on my shoulder.
"Are we finally going?" Valgren M. asked me, yawning before he knocked the other two heads awake.
Since Valgren had three heads and they each have their each consciousness, similar to the Titan King Ghidorah, I have to refer to them using names. But since I didn't have time to come up with any cool ones, I just refer to them as L, M, and R, which stands for Left, Middle, and Right. Middle seems to be a leader type, L is lazy and dumb type, while R is the classic emo boy.
"Yes, M. Now, the transformation, please."
"Taiseki Tenkai: Gensun Jaryu!"
体積展開: 原寸邪竜
Valgren recited his spell, and in an instant, bright light flashed before our eyes before a loud thud is heard. When the dust cleared, a full sized hydra stood before us, and I definitely noticed some jaws dropping.
"Come on, you lot, I even made a special seat arrangement up there." I said as I pulled out a ladder, and we climbed onto Valgren's back, where I summoned the flying pod out of my dimensional storage and attached it to Valgren's massive saddle, which I made today in the morning.
"Passengers on the left can view the glorious forests and valleys of Vollachia while passengers on the right could get a glimpse of Gusteko's snow ice peaks. If you decided to look back, you can see Lugnica below, and looking front, is our destination, Kararagi!"
"Capsule closing, everyone buckle up..." I said as the seatbelts were attached for everyone by my Extensions, and I gave Valgren the order to lift off.
"Let the flight begin!"
Meanwhile:
Subaru POV
We decided to wait for Y/N to come back after his week-long trip of sorts, before we advance onto the Pleiades Watchtower. Anastasia had no problem with it, since we needed to have some time preparing.
Y/N also said Rem was getting a wheelchair that he helped design himself, and added on his own tweaks to it. Apparently, Rem is going with us on the journey, considering the Sage person could probably heal her right there in the tower if they knew how to.
Anastasia, Rem, Ram, Emilia, Beatrice, Julius, and myself. And add the entire Battalion of Y/N's to it. This seems like quite the prepared team, to be honest. For once, I'm confident about the next step and that I might even conquer it without Return by Death.
"Hey, Subaru, did you notice that flying thing in the sky?" Beatrice suddenly tugged on me, confusing my brain for a moment.
"Something flying?" I asked, and Beatrice lifted us up into the air using Murak, and I caught sight of the flying dragon in the distance, quite far from Priestella.
"Is that a... hydra?" I remarked, barely noticing the outline of the three necks that stemmed from the body, and only when I noticed a weird futuristic capsule on its back, I knew what it was.
"Y/N... what are you doing now...?"
Kararagi
"If you don't pay for this again, I'm going to beat your ass, old man! Also, stop wooing all the women from the area! It's annoying, you know!"
A feline beastman shouted towards his client, who simply twirled his fingers as he drank his wine.
"Stop worrying, Hige, it's not like I can rob you of anything-"
"You always rob me of my wine and vintage!"
"Fine, fine... Just let me go this one time, okay? I swear I'll pay it back, not that I never paid it back in the first place. I'll come back in a day."
"Huh? And who do you think will come running as your benefactor?" Hige snorted, but the wolf-human already walked out of the bar.
A calm breeze blowed as the man disappeared into the shadow, before reappearing on the roof of a building nearby. He stared into the distance towards the west, and felt the immense presence of both danger and excitement on the air.
"I'll see you soon, youngster who will shake the world."
One of the four strongest martial artists in the world, his name is...
'Admirer' Halibel.
Pleiades Watchtower
Third Floor, Taygeta
An unknown hum came from one of the hidden library, one that has yet to be revealed to the world since its trial has not been solved yet. The one who can and will solve it is coming soon, but for now, it lies dormant.
The same cannot be said for the entity that resides in the depths of the books.
A flicker of light shone, and a single book dropped from the top to the middle shelf, making the first sound heard in centuries.
The 'Book of the Dead' of Reid Astrea.
"Hehehehe..."
A voice came through the book. Although it shouldn't be there, and no one has any idea of explaining why it is there, a single girl laughed.
Giggling in her own excitement.
She didn't bother contacting her elder brothers, still out there devouring like they always did. She was more infatuated with the concept of the two people coming here.
The hero that her brother mentioned, Natsuki Subaru.
And the self-declared liberator of the world, Y/N L/N.
"Onii-chans, don't make me wait too long, okay?"
Another shrill laugh came through the Corridor of Memories, heard only by Louis herself.
Then, Satiation of Sin Archbishops of Gluttony's existence was concealed once again.
The Seal, Elior Forest
"I've returned, Vanity."
The man who called himself the Sin Archbishop of Discord stepped forth into the glacier field, where his master stood, still scrutinizing the very seal she tried to obtain 100 years ago. Unfortunately, no progress has been made, much to her disappointment.
"Discord. Have you completed your mission?"
"Unfortunately not, mistress. Deceit showed up and wrecked-"
"Calm down, Archbishop. His interference was foreseen. It was inevitable that a man like him would snatch a pawn that is right there, ripe for the taking. However, this is also our next step to annihilating that annoying threat." Pandora said as she waved a hand, and the ice melted near her feet. "The Witch Cult is useless now. Everyone except Gluttony has fallen, and Lust has been recruited to the enemy's side thanks to Deceit and Disloyalty. Hmph. Did Bishop Solace predict this, 80 years ago?"
"What shall we do now, then, mistress Vanity?"
"We wait for the perfect moment. All we have to do is make it seem like we have the perfect pawn that could be convinced to work on Deceit's side. Find that target, and we'll begin the final operation. Once Deceit gets betrayed by that pawn of his that we placed in his circle, he'll be destroyed."
Schlizirkel seems like a fitting name for his group as well, doesn't it?
Everything is on track again.
Nobody, can defy the fate that rests under my hands.
Chapter 77: Kararagi City States | Worth of One's Strength
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
As soon as we entered the vicinity of Kararagi, I told Valgren to reduce his size, and he flew into the capsule through a window. Meanwhile, the capsule entered auto-flight, which is literally just gliding with the giant flap above our heads while Palmyra and Omega helped push it with Wind Magic from behind.
A fast and efficient type of travel. Although Meili's mabeasts are awesome for land travel, this is better for long distances where we didn't need the protection of thousands of monsters.
After a few minutes, we landed in a field near a mansion, and my Battalion exited the capsule before I shoved it into my Dimensional Storage. Taking a leisure stroll down the hill, I encountered a servant of the mansion in question, who seemed to be quite confused.
"Is this the residence of the Fierce Merchant, Riften Magoji?" I asked, and the servant's eyes widened. "I wish to speak to your master. Tell him that the Liberator has arrived."
"Y-Yes! I will go fetch him right away!"
Riften Magoji. Also known as the Fierce Merchant, he's one of the top dogs of Kararagi. Although not famous enough to stand beside the Fang of Iron and the Scratch of Silver, his group was still renowned throughout the country. Imagine my surprise when I heard his name, the employer of Subaru is Sloth IF, when I saved one of his majorly important trading carts from getting robbed.
That was around 6 months ago, and we exchanged letters since. I gave him just a few ideas on what to sell on the market, such as simple lighters for cigarettes. Of course, I don't intend on selling out all the technological advancements to him, those are reserved for Anastasia when she comes to negotiate with me. Hehe.
We entered a giant hall, and all twelve of us sat down on the long couch that Riften kindly prepared for us. After the servant set up his seat, Riften entered the hall, and I stood up to greet him.
"Welcome, Liberator. I'm sorry to be unprepared for your arrival, as you have arrived quite urgently, it seems."
"Fret not, dear friend. It's the first time we're meeting in person, after all. Come, let us both take a seat, and discuss what happened for both of us in the past month, shall we?"
Riften smiled and took my offer before we sat across each other, and we began telling the story that we both yearned to hear from each other over the past 6 months.
Riften seemed to succeed in his tradings with the lighter blueprint I sent him, and since I knew that the merchant world is cruel, and somebody would definitely copy my design before long, I told Riften to get innovative on the modifications of the lighter, so that he does not get outclassed too soon.
On the other hand, Riften was extremely interested in my stories, which involved the recent battle in Priestella. He seemed completely amazed that I defeated and reformed an archbishop, which, to him, was an impossible task. Of course, during this, I could sense Capella causing some mischief behind my back, because Riften would look behind me and occasionally have a pale face whenever her name was mentioned.
"Anyways, Y/N-san..." Riften said after we finished our little talk, and handed a card of sorts to me. "I had told the best hotel nearby that I had a guest that might arrive sometime, and he knows that what this card means. So enjoy your stay here in Karargi, even if it is only a short one!"
"Hah... thank you so much, Riften, you're really too considerate."
"Don't worry, we're business partners, after all! We shouldn't be in debt to each other, so this is my way of paying it off!"
"I see. I shall accept your gracious hospitality, then."
After arriving at the hotel, we unloaded all our packs. Maximillian and Bryan had a separate room per their request, while the rest of members decided to forcefully drag me into their room. I would've preferred a private room for myself by this point, but the vacancy of the hotel did not allow it.
Sadge moment.
And so, while the girls decided to have a slumber party, I stepped out into the streets, trying to look for a late-night bar that has some good food ready for me to eat.
I entered a bar on the right of our hotel, which seemed pretty convincing to be good, since it was in the most popular tourist district, after all. Taking a seat at the counter, I ordered a signature drink from the menu, and the bartender gladly served it up before I paid him some Kararagi currency that I exchanged at a nearby currency exchange shop.
"You have nice taste, sir." The bartender said to me as he handed me the white-coloured drink. "It's been a while since someone was willing to try... this."
"What, did someone get poisoned from it?" I asked, confused.
"No... it's more because the colour of the drink looks like... never mind. Please enjoy your beverage." He then scurried off before I could get his name, and I sighed.
What a weird man.
"Milk, ice, soda, lime, sugar, and a bunch of other acids and minuscule amounts of proteins. Hmmm... nothing wrong with it?"
I analyzed the contents of the drink, and upon finding no fault nor error with the chemical components, chugged the entire glass. A familiar flavour flowed through my mouth, and my eyes lit up in delight.
"Is this... Calpico?"
I looked at the remaining drops of the drink again, which reminded me of the milky flavoured drink that was a favourite of children back in Japan. "No way... someone just invented this...?"
Before I could proceed further in my thoughts, a lithe man with a black cloak entered the bar, and took a seat next to me. I found him a little shady, but something was off.
This man was dangerous.
Not dangerous in a bad sense, but I mean that he's powerful. He seems someone who's well trained in the realm of martial arts, and probably some other secret techniques-
"YOU! Get out, get out! You did not pay me back on that booze you snatched yet, so don't make me call the local police to get you outta my establishment!" The bartender yelled as he came back, shouting at the person next to me. Astounded by his actions, I turned towards him about to ask him what's going on, but the man simply gave a laugh and waved his hand.
"Chill out, Hige. I'm just here for another drink, can't you accommodate this old man for just a while longer?"
"Shut up about the 'old man' crap! You're a geezer who still plays girls like you're in your thirties, so shush-"
"Excuse me, Mr. Hige, you might want to tune it down a little." I cut in, and only then did the bartender realize the other customers seemed to be staring.
"Kid, this has nothing to do with you. You should stay out of it for your own good."
"Actually..." The lithe man suddenly raised a hand, and I saw from his hand that he was a demi-human of sorts. "The young man is my patron."
"Heh...?" I looked at the cloaked guy, confused.
"Oh, he's the one you talked about? Well then, I'll get the bill right away if you want to drink so much!" Hige then walked off to the back, while I shot the cloaked man a glare.
"If you make me spend too much money here... I swear I'll throw you off the Great Waterfall."
"No need to get agitated, young man. I'm sure I can offer you something nice in exchange for the fee." He gave me a sly smile, and I sighed before accepting his bill of wine from the past two weeks. To be honest, it wasn't that much of a big deal, but to a drunkard like this dude was, it probably was one.
"Okay, it's all paid off. Do I get my end of the deal now?" I said to the man, who gave me a sly smile.
"Very well." The man grabbed my arm, and within a second, we disappeared and reappeared on the top of a nearby building.
"Woah, what?" I exclaimed as I looked around, and noticed the bar we were in seconds before. Shadow travel?
"What do you think, kiddo?" The demi-human said as I noticed a pipe from his mouth, and canine teeth showing as smoke came out of his pipe. A wolfish snout was shown as the moonlight illuminated the figure, and I realized who this was.
"Halibel?!?!" I unintentionally voice my thoughts aloud, and the demi-human gave me another hearty laugh.
"It seems my intuition was correct. You were looking for me, weren't you, twerp?" Halibel said as he took off his cloak, and his full face was revealed.
"Well... yes. Kind of. To be honest, I was thinking, for the favour that you mentioned back then... would you like to join my Battalion?"
"..."
"..."
"Hahahahaha! You're a bold one, you know that? I quite like you, but you have to help me out with something before I can take that offer. It's quite a lot to ask of me, you know what I mean?"
"I will gladly oblige with what you ask, Halibel-san." I didn't care what he was going to make me do at this point. With him even beginning to agree was a great sign. I didn't expect it to be this easy, you know what I mean? I don't know specifically how Subaru successfully got Halibel to his side in Wrath IF, but it had to do with Zarestia. Meaning that if I manage to get the great Spirit of Wind on my side and have her forge a good relationship with Halibel, maybe it'll solve the problem.
This is going quite well.
"However, I do have one request to ask of you." Halibel said as he transported us to a clearing, with just grass in sight. "May I have a spar with you to test your strength? I personally don't follow people based on their strength, but having a lot is beneficial and that means that you can take care of yourself."
"I understand." I said as I coated my hands in diamond, before activating the White Whale's flying seal as well as boosting my body with Ul Akra.
"Shall we begin?"
"Whenever you're ready."
I took a dashing stance, but Halibel was already on the move. From what I know, he is a master at shinobi fighting, shadow usage, and curse making. This will be somewhat of a problem, but it seems that I can counter it for now.
"Bayanga, come out." I summoned my Great Spirit of Yin, and she gave me a thumbs up as we activated our original spell.
"Original Darkness- Abyssal Expansion."
Within a second, the grounds are covered in shadows, and the entire field turned black in colour. The purpose of this spell is to gain control over all the shadows around me, so that when Halibel decides to shadow travel, I can immediately sense where he is.
What I didn't expect was his insane ninja skills.
A kunai came from my right, and before I could intercept it, it stabbed into my left leg. Removing it with one of my Imperceptible Extensions, I pinpointed Halibel's location and shot a Rage Pulse towards him, but he avoided it easily.
"Cahya!"
"Got it, Y/N! Get a load of this, you old playboy!" Cahya shouted as she activated her original spell, Lux Crepitus. Essentially, it's just lasers that explode light flash bangs upon any contact, which I am immune to due to the protection and immunity of the Great Spirit of Yang.
However, Halibel cloned himself into fours as the clones began to flood towards me with kunais and shurikens. I quickly activated my Prudence's Barrier, and blocked the weapons as they reflected off the atoms with stopped time, but Halibel's clone was already behind me, and struck towards my exposed back.
But the strike never came.
My clone stood there, blocking the would-be fatal blow. I smiled, and activated the 4th power of Deceit. "Infinite Multiplication."
"Alchemis, are you ready?"
"Yes, Y/N. Hellfire Armour!"
A large plume of blue flame covered my clones, but did not burn them. The fire fused with the bodies as they elevated into the sky using the White Whale's flying seal, and rushed towards Halibel and his three clones as I waved my hand.
"Night Parade of 100 Demons."
As the hellfire-clad clones dove towards Halibel, the night sky shone bright for a single moment.
Chapter 78: The Eldest Being | Attack on the Banquet
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
Halibel gave me a scroll of some sorts after we finished his little test, and judging from his words, I seemed to have passed.
Well, at least that's one of the worries out of the way.
However... the scroll...
A long time ago, even before the Divine Dragon existed...
1000 years B.A. (Before Arrival)...
A being that can be truly called Transcendent.
Such beings existed, long before the Witch or the Dragons were concepts to be known.
These were the Four Great Spirits. Similar to the countries, today, they each settled in a corner of the world. Melakeura, the Great Spirit of Fire, resided in the Elior Forest until it was defeated by the firstborn Artificial of Echidna 1000 years later. Muspel, the Great Spirit of Earth, rested itself upon the rocks of Vollachia, lying dormant until it has half of its power devoured by the Spirit Eater 1000 years later as well. Odglass, the Great Spirit of Water, stayed in Gusteko after forming a bond with the former Gustekan ruler, and chooses the Holy Kingdom's next leader every time.
But this is the story about the Great Spirit of Wind.
A kind and gentle soul, yet so dangerous at the same time, who resided on her rockbeds for a long time after her people's betrayal of her.
Her name was Zarestia.
Back then, she wasn't just the Great Spirit of Wind. She controlled all four fundamental elements. Stories of those times describe her as a great beast. Her head would raise the wind, her hands would add fire, her tail would hoist up the water, and her feet would dig up the soil, all of which she enjoyed and would do repeatedly.
She rejoiced in her freedom, undisturbed by anyone, and was praised and admired by all. In turn, she began listening to their requests and would usually lend them her aid whenever she was awake, though sometimes she missed her former freedom and would ignore them. Eventually, people began bringing gifts for her when they came to ask for favours, though she had little interest in them. However, she appreciated their feelings, and was glad they were happy with her doing what she liked.
Over time, requests became increasingly more specific and her followers began asking for more and more from Zarestia. Though she enjoyed her freedom, she also enjoyed how they would praise and pamper her. Before long, she had grown accustomed to doing as everyone told her. One day, they came to her with a particularly odd request. They asked for fire and nothing else. She initially found the request disagreeable and asserted her freedom by turning it down, only for everyone to leave her. Finding her freedom to be lonesome, she went to them and agreed to their request for fire. However, she secretly raised the wind as well, as only the wind was indispensable to her as the symbol of her freedom.
After Zarestia returned, the people invited her to a party where she was given alcohol for the first time, and she fell asleep away from her nest for the first time as well. While she slept, the people removed her limbs, stripping her of all elemental powers besides wind. Confused, she asked for an explanation and they accused her of burning their towns and villages as her wind had caused the flames to spread. They bathed her in alcohol and lit her ablaze, and she saw they were pleased to watch her burn as she screamed in pain. Realizing she still had her head and power over wind, she resolved to kill them all and slew each and every one of them.
Since then, she was been filled with bloodlust, who vowed to kill anything and everything. Taking the title as the Most Beautiful Reaper, the shinigami of the west, as even the ones who she slew called her beautiful before their death.
Zarestia possesses a certain object called the Light Sphere. Without it, she is stripped of most of her powers, along with her bloodlust. One might say that is a good thing, but the light sphere would not let itself be separated from its owner. Which means, no matter how far one takes the Light Sphere away, it acts as a magnet that attracts Zarestia straight to you.
And now someone has successfully stolen it and Zarestia is raging. At the fact that she cannot find her thief. If this continues, she might raze the entire Kararagi to the ground to find it.
And the one who stole it...
...she thinks... its me?
"Well, not specifically you, I don't think so."
Omega said as she snapped me out of my thoughts. We were currently at an open sky banquet, where people celebrated one of Kararagi's local festivals. As I continued my thoughts on Zarestia and contemplating upon Omega's words, Sphinx flew over and rammed her chest onto the back of my head.
Ouch. It was all bones, too...
"You're thinking of something mean again, aren't you, Y/N?" Sphinx pouted as she flew over to my front side, and gave me a frown.
"N-No! Nothing bad, I promise. Is there something you wanted to say?"
"Capella and Typhon want you to come and play the festival games with us. We keep on losing on the shooting game and the goldfish one! It's so hard and they don't let me use magic!"
"Sigh... fine. Omega, you wanna come as well?"
"Sure. I want to go and learn some things as well about Japanese festival cultures, too. The question is, who is going to look after our stuff?"
"I can take care of that." A voice said behind us, and I turned around to see the familiar wolf-human that I met yesterday.
"Oh, Halibel-san! Thank you so much for that proposition just now."
"Don't worry, Y/N-san, it's the least I can do." His gaze flitted over to Sphinx and Omega. "Haha... it seems that even without my tricks, you're quite popular, hm?"
"Oh, shush-"
"Who are you, shady geezer?" Sphinx suddenly flew into Halibel's face, startling the both of us. "I didn't even sense your presence when you suddenly appeared! If you try to harm Y/N or us, I swear I will-"
"Young lady, you misunderstood. Y/N-san there is a... good acquaintance of mine. I will never wish him any harm, so does that satisfy you?"
Sphinx looked at me for confirmation, and I nodded. Sighing, I told Sphinx to apologize to Halibel, which she did while also feeling a bit bad for her own outburst. After bidding farewell to the wolf-human I ventured into the stalls with Omega and Sphinx, only to find Typhon trying to use her scooper to get the fish up.
"N/N!" Typhon whined as she ran towards me like a child (she kinda is one), and hugged my leg. "I want a fish but the man keeps on not giving me hints! Typhon is really not happy! Y/N, permission to take of my gloves so I could touch that annoying person?"
"Typhon, would it really be a good idea for you to shatter someone here?"
"Hmm... yes?"
"No! Remember, you don't do that on people who never harmed you physically. If they did mentally..." I leaned down to whisper. "Tell me about it and then I'll decide if you could."
"Okay, I understand, N/N. But can you get me a fishy?"
"Sure. I'll actually get one for each of our Battalion members." I smiled as I took the scooper, and looked at the goldfish in concentration.
Using the imperceptible speed my arms possess, I shot my scooper into the water and managed to catch three fish in one go. However, a fish bounced out of my scooper in the air, and I panicked. Using the milliseconds of time to cool my mind, I quickly did a calculation of a small goldfish's jump force, direction and angle of the jump before quickly identifying the parabola that it will travel in. Flashing my hand and my scooper to the right, the fish landed back in my scooper, and I let out a large sigh.
"N/N! That was sooooo coool!" Typhon yelled as she hugged me after I dropped the fish into a bowl, which the owner gave me. After fishing some more, we went to go find Capella, who didn't... seem to need any help.
"HAHAHAAHAHA!" Capella laughed as she shot her toy crossbows with one in each hand, towards the target. The arrows shot out were inaccurate, but the various shooting eventually landed on her desired targets.
"Uh... Cappy, what are you doing?" I walked over as I looked at the store owner, who cowered in the corner in fear.
"Y/N dear! Look at my awesome modifications to this device called a crossbow!" Capella said as she held up her toy crossbows, which look something that came straight out of Minecraft with a Multishot enchantment on it. Hell, if that was a pistol, she probably would've turned it into a bad version of a sawed off.
"Nice... creation, I guess?" I said, not knowing how to respond to Capella's wink. I guess it's fine, seeing everyone relax like this for a while. To be honest, now that i think about it, aside from some trips back a few months ago, we never really had the time to take a vacation or enjoy ourselves too much.
I could probably do that, but that just means that everyone will be in greater danger.
"And I just raised a flag, didn't I?" I glared towards the roof of a building, where a lone woman stood, and her eyes were definitely glaring straight back at me.
"Omega, who is that?"
"It seems to be the one that you were contemplating about earlier. She seems to be the Great Spirit of Wind, Zarestia."
"Ha... But why does she seem so hostile-"
I never finished my sentence. A blade of pure wind slashed through my body, bisecting it vertically. I've never felt so much pain in my life, despite having Capella's Dragon Blood and the Authority of Deceit helping me regenerate.
"Bre...lugh." I coughed out blood as the crowd suddenly began dispersing in fear, while Typhon and the other began to fight while Echidna casted Healing Magic on me.
"Who are you! Why did you hurt Y/N!" Capella and Sphinx shouted in unison at the opponent, but not in their usual arrogant attitude. They just saw someone almost kill me in an instant, without me even having the time to react to the attack, after all.
"Great Spirit of Wind... huh..." I slowly recovered, my regenration finally finishing. "Zarestia... what do you want with me?"
"You." She spoke out a single word, but it was enough to make me and the others tremble, similar to Valgren back in his soul realm. "You stole my Light Sphere, didn't you?"
"What? Look carefully, do I have any trace of your 'Light Sphere'?"
"Don't lie. Even if you don't have it now, that miasma that lingers upon the thief lingers upon you as well. I hate humans who lie, and those who do... die by my hand."
Another blade of wind came at me at blinding speed, but this time, I was anticipating it. Crossing my fingers, the Authority of Greed activated as it nullified the blade, dispersing it into nothingness. Confusing the Great Spirit of Wind for just a while, it gave me enough time to use my Imperceptible Extensions to grab onto her limbs and hold her in place.
"You attacked me, an innocent person first! So I will return the gratitude!" I said as my hands began to condense Technetium into a long spear, before coating my hands in diamond and threw the lance of radioactive material. It plunged into Zarestia's chest, or so I thought. A thin but violent barrier of wind stopped the attack before it was shredded to bits.
"Well, change of plans!" I said as I jumped into the sky, and tried out the new move that nearly defeated Halibel. "Inifnite Multiplication + Alchemis' Hellfire Armour."
With my clones ablaze, we dove towards the enemy.
"Night Parade of 200 Demons."
A lot of my clones were shredded by the wind and disappeared, but most of us got through and landed strikes on the Great Spirit. Or at least that was what we thought.
Turning back to the Great Spirit I just passed, I noticed the attacks from the last of my clones slid right of the surface, even though it hit. It seems that whirlwind barrier surrounding Zarestia is tougher than I thought.
"Critical Overload- Haywire Warp!" I opened the rift in space-time as it began to suck the wind away, but it only accomplished so much before I through a diamond spear through the opening, only to get shredded again.
Dammit. Gotta use the 8th.
"Blessing Eradication, Modified. Od Weakening."
In a split second, the wind died down around me as the shredding of gale blades stopped. Zarestia looked down in surprise as she tried to generate her whirlwind shield, but nothing seemed to make it activate.
"Human. What did you do?"
"Me? I just weakened your connection to Od Laguna. I can only keep this up for ten minutes though..."
"Lies. My magic power does not run out. For I am the eldest being that still exists."
"What-"
Another burst of energy came from Zarestia's body, and I looked at her in surprise. I did not mistake that. For a moment. But just for a moment, she did what was thought to be impossible and only was able to be achieved by one man.
The whirlwind barrier returned to her, and the storm picked up again. Looking at her in shock, I finally what kind of monster I was dealing with.
It was one who mastered the pinnacle of 'cutting'.
Because she just severed the effect of my Authority of Deceit upon the world.
The state of absolute severance that was desired by Cecilus Segmunt and achieved by Reid Astrea... has been brought out from the eldest spirit in the world.
Chapter 79: Admirer | Zarestia's Bed
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
What do I do? What should and possibly can do?
I cannot fight a being with Absolute Severance. That means all my Authorities will be cut, and the only thing I can use is pure mana! Aside from the help of my spirits... hold up, will it cut through mana, too?
A horrible realization filled me. If stripped of every supernatural power that was available in this world, would i just be an empty shell with nothing but knowledge?
Wait, no. There's something.
Zarestia kills and annihilates anything that I throw at her, which means that external attacks don't work. There are only two types of internal attacks: One, using the memory injection ability of Pure Truth, or the special ability of Ryuuhou used by Gaston.
Well, there's no harm in giving both a try, is there?
Taking up my fists, I imbued my body with the atmosphere's surrounding mana. It was a different approach than Akra, since it relied on the usage of pure mana to strengthen it throughout every muscle, vein, and nerve that I possessed.
"Memory Injection-"
Before I could finish my sentence, I was blown away by another gust of wind, slamming me into a building nearby. Patching up the holes caused by Zarestia's damage, I made my way back before launching an attack with my fully-enhanced Ryuuhou fist.
And it worked, somewhat.
The attack's shockwave got through, but Zarestia seemed unfazed overall. I leaped back in shock, only for me to get sliced in the stomach by another blade of wind. Clutching my abdomen in pain, I slowly backed away from the still raging Great Spirit of Wind.
Y/N. All the citizens are evacuated. How's it going on your side?
Chid-chan, this is an emergency. The target has mastered Absolute Severance. Code Red.
I'll send Capella and Sphinx over, is that okay?
No. Send-
Before I could relay my telepathic message to Omega, Zarestia appeared before me, and she sliced down towards me with her hand before it was suddenly stopped my a familiar wolf-man.
"Halibel!" I exclaimed in surprise before the old man gave me a smile.
"I'll take care of things from here. Get yourself out before you suffer any more damage. I fought with her before, so I know how to defeat her."
"She's insanely strong though..."
"Don't worry too much, Y/N. For an old man like me, there's nothing that we don't know about by this day and age."
I muttered a 'you'll be surprise about how much you don't know' under my breath, but nodded to Halibel before I glided down the buildings using the Flying Seal. Capella and Sphinx just happened to arrive at this time, and they looked very worried.
"Heal me a little... thanks..."
A sudden fatigue washed over my body, and for the first time in a week, I fell unconscious.
3rd Person POV
As Kararagi's strongest and the Great Spirit of Wind clashed in the sky, the Admirer sighed as he scratched his head while his clone dealt with the raging woman.
"You really are a large nuisance. Well, I think that boy has the potential to finally quell you, and perhaps, it would be the end of all of this unnecessary trouble for myself."
"Time to finish this, don't you think?" Halibel snorted as he leapt into the sky, before jabbing and hooking out a tiny piece of a bead, and crushed it to pieces as the Great Spirit of Wind suddenly stopped its rampage.
"You. You damn mutt, what did you just do?"
"I simply removed that chunk of your Light Sphere that you were using to cause destruction. As I've always done when you keep on throwing tantrums. Really, for a thousand-year old spirit, you are quite childish and feisty."
"So? Why did you stop me from chasing the thief of my power?"
"Fuu... obviously he did not have it, or else he would've beat you ever so easily. Face it, your 'Light Sphere' as Y/N called it, in stolen by someone else. So do you want us to help or not?"
"Hmph. Mortals who dare trifle my peaceful life, if you truly have the determination and wish to aid me, find me at the cavern."
With that, the Great Spirit of Wind disappeared without a trace, and Halibel looked in the direction of the spirit's path, and let out a large sigh.
Seriously, that kid... if he just had a bit more power, he might've actually broken through Zarestia's wind barrier through brute force. How scary.
The new generation is so fascinating, isn't it?
And look at him now. All surrounded by those beauties. Unbelievable. It's so ironic how that bartender called me a player. Look at this kid now.
Might as well help him achieve what he wants to achieve.
He is one who could change the world, after all.
??? POV
A single space.
A ringularity.
No, it was domain of 'deities'.
These beings have existed long before the creation of Od Laguna, older than everything.
They can be called 'overseers' of this multiverse.
A single figure stepped into the dim light where the group held their meetings, and sat down in her spot, her legs crossed in annoyance.
Her name is not able to be pronounced by mere mortals, similar to another person in another multiverse, but she didn't know that.
Blue flames danced around her like tidal waves, signalling destruction, yet her fierce temper somehow manages to keep them under control.
This is the Goddess of Fire and Order.
Her two golden cross-shaped earrings waved back and forth in anticipation, similar to her own mood. This was quickly stopped as a little flying pet descended upon the sky, and she incinerated it without a thought.
"You're so mean, Pyr!" The white-haired woman screeched as she descended from the sky. Her ghosts swirling around her, she sat in her respective seat.
"Don't call me by that pathetic nickname you made up. It disgusts me." The Goddess of Fire spat back, making the woman in white shiver. Suddenly, another entity appeared with her round capsule, taking her spot around the circle.
"Tsune-chan!!!" The Goddess of Ghosts ran towards the new member, and immediately latched her arms around her.
The turquoise-haired girl jumped in surprise, before slowly pushing the other woman off. "You seriously need to be more mature, **********-san. It's not really comfortable knowing that you're less reliable than me, who is considerably younger than you. Also, you just ruined my music."
"Tsune-chan, I'm sorry! Can I please come into your capsule to cuddle, though?"
"Fine..." 'Tsune' sighed in exasperation, and the Goddess of Ghosts did a 'yippee!' before plunging into the various pillows and figure plushies.
Currently, only three of the seven have gathered.
The Goddess of Fire and Order.
The Goddess of Ghosts and Pranks.
The Goddess of Music and Desire.
"Where's Chaos and Code, Order?" 'Tsune' asked the emo goddess, who answered her curtly.
"Chaos is in some kind of battle, as always. She loves joining wars too much, honestly. Code is still in her domain being an useless shut-in and a recluse. The last time I asked her to come out, she told me that she'll tell Chaos to cause a universal war if I forced her. End is not here because... she just didn't come. I can't really do anything about that. And as for her... she's still missing."
"Welp... it's just us three again, huh?"
"If you count the useless pile of illusions behind you, then only two." 'Pyr' sighed before she quenched her flames and her earrings started wobbling again. "Well then, shall we discuss about the anomaly that came into our multiverse?"
Y/N POV
It was the next day already when I woke up.
Right now we're on our steam engine cart, heading towards the edge of the Great Waterfall, where Zarestia's Bed lies. Usually, nobody would even think of going anywhere near this place, since Zarestia will outright murder you. However, Halibel and Zarestia has some kind of deal, so she wouldn't slaughter us if we do go to her abode.
Seriously, how did that geezer do it?
He must've known some kind of weak spot. Or else, no way could anyone possibly defeat that monster head on. Come to think of it, Halibel did say something about spirits in the morning. Something specifically about my spirits.
And also...
Palmyra, our battalion's mage, mentioned something strange. Yesterday at the battle, she was apparently near all the wind slashes that Zarestia unleashed. However, when she was about to get hit by them along with Colette, she said the wind kind of curved away from her and just went straight back to where they came from.
I asked Echidna about this, and she said that Colette and Palmyra were both obviously special individuals with potential, or else she would've never taken them with her in the first place even if it was by my request. Wow. What a great way to divert the attention to the actual topic, Chid-chan. What is it that I can't know again?
Interestingly, despite Echidna knowing basically everything in this world, she refuses to tell me some of the things. For example, the Al Shario spell. I want to summon meteors! Why don't you just teach me?
I guess there is the possibility of me going crazy and start bombarding the entire world with meteors...
Anyways... after my long thoughts have passed, Zarestia's Bed came into view, and the entire crew was hyped, including all the kids. The only one who is mildly interested is Halibel, who seemed to be very, (very) interested in my steam engine, and started poking around it as he tried to understand the modern contraption.
We got off near the part where the grass started turning into jagged rocks, and I told Valgren to expand himself so we could get there more easily. Halibel seemed shocked that I had a hydra under my wing, but I guess everything is kind of surprising about me.
Halibel sat at the front to make sure we know where we're going, and the rest decided to admire the view of Western Kararagi. Within minutes, we arrived at the destination, where Zarestia resided.
"I see that you have arrived." Zarestia said as she emerged from the cave just as we landed, and Valgren shrunk himself to fit on my shoulder. Seeing the dramatic transformation he just performed, Zarestia scoffed but stopped quickly. "I see that you're right, mutt. He is truly an extraordinary individual. It's been centuries since I've seen a dragon, regardless of what kind."
Even though she said that in quite the praising tone, a wave of aura was immediately unleashed upon us. I immediately activated Dominator's Domain around us, greatly diminishing the effect of her bloodlust. "On what terms should I trust you all to aid me in my search for my lost artifact?"
I struggled for an answer as I tried to calm everyone down, especially Colette, who was extremely scared of the Great Spirit and on the verge of crying, since Cahya and Bayanga were very nice and caring. Wait, speaking of Cahya and Bayanga....
"Tia... we haven't seen each other in 400 years, and this is how you treat our contractor?"
"Honestly, you're just as childish as you were back then."
Cahya and Bayanga popped onto my right shoulder, since Valgren occupied the left. Glaring at the Great Spirit of Wind, it was kind of hard to imagine that a tiny pixie and succubus could possibly stop the wrath of a much older being. However, this world was known for defying my expectations, and Zarestia's bloodlust disappeared immediately, much to my surprise.
"Cahya and Bayanga???" Zarestia's tone suddenly changed, and she rushed straight into my Domain, snatching the two off my shoulder and hugging them in her bosom. As I struggled to understand what was happening, Echidna gave off a loud sigh as she facepalmed in exasperation. Alchemis also appeared, and decided to give me an explanation.
"Frakinedottir was always interested in the Great Spirits, aside from the other witches, of course. However, none ever had the intention to meet her, so she decided to advance her other two spirits (not me because Melakeura held the position of Fire), to the level of Great Spirits in hopes of having others welcoming them for their ascension."
"And they all came?"
"Of course not. Muspel never had a consciousness, so it obviously did nothing. Odglass was busy with Gusteko as usual, and Melakeura apparently didn't like it because it 'disrupted the balance of the world'. So in the end, we went to Zarestia, who happily welcomed her new equals and developed quite the intimate relationship with each other during our stay-"
Alchemis was cut off immediately sa Zarestia grabbed him and hugged him as well. I decided to let them have their own little reunion, since there was no harm in doing so.
Zarestia mentioned that the thief had miasma, but that was highly unlikely as the Gluttonies have no interest in fighting a Great Spirit. Could it be that she meant that the person had traces of miasma? Then again, who would...
At this precise moment, as if the heavens wished it themselves, Pure Truth activated and reminded me of a piece of information that I have forgotten.
Ah... if it's just an oni, and she has a part of Capella...
Then we are already well on the trail of our thief.
Let the hunt begin.
Bzzz....t
??? POV (Code)
"It's almost complete..."
The lone woman tapped on her computer, trying to perfect her creation.
"It won't be ready for a long time, though. I haven't even done alpha tests on this subject yet..."
"But at least my debt to her will be finally paid off once I send this to her successor."
"If only, Frakinedottir, you did not anger a deity. Such a pity indeed. However, it's not like I could do anything against Order... she is the third strongest of us all, after all."
Chapter 80: Traces of the Thief | Deceit's Miasma
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"Hey! Stop running! We already caught you, so you running would only make matters worse!"
I yelled at the refugee thief who tried to get away from our clutches, who's also our target in the first place.
The target in question is Reize, an oni that escaped the eradication upon their tribe around 14 years ago. Another coincidence, is it not? I've had my suspicions again on who it was, since the Witch Cult decided to go full-crazy around 14 years ago, setting off bombs basically everywhere around the world.
And even Cappy, who has now joined our side, did not know any further plans than what she was told to do. And in this case, she kinda... helped eradicate the onis?
If I recall correctly, Capella dripped some kinda substance into Reize's ear, which was a fusion of her Dragon's Blood and some kind of catalyst that Pandora gave her. Using her Dragon's Blood as the base, I was quickly able to track the thief who was within the area of Zarestia's Bed, or more specifically, the southern forest next to it.
And now we're chasing the runaway, who is running quite eagerly and escaping many of our techniques with ease. I see that the oni tribe is really physically advanced in terms of genes, or they're just great escapees. Wait, no. Reize also has Zarestia's Light Sphere, maybe that's why it's giving her boosts. She's basically jumping with boosts mid-air at this point.
You know what... time to go full power just for a little bit.
"Al Akra!" I yelled as the Yang Magic flooded through my body, and enhanced every single one of my physical capabilities. I chased after her in her direction, and as soon as I entered the vicinity of where she should be, an immense bloodlust suddenly emerged from behind me and swatted me into the ground.
What the hell? First Zarestia, and now an oni with parts of that monster's power?
I turned and faced the oni who stood in the trees, glaring at me menacingly. I need to shoot a flare to tell the other where I am-
Before I could finish that thought or relay to Echidna, she dashed towards me and punched me with enough force to completely demolish a wall. If not for my quick activation of Prudence's Barrier, I might've had another hole in my stomach.
Jumping back, I activated my Extensions and covered the area in my Dominator's Domain, unleashing my bloodlust to combat her own. This is going to be such a hard fight...
More blades of wind came towards me, and I spotted a miniature tornado coming my way. "Ul Vita!" I yelled as I increased the gravity on all the wind blades and the tornado, slowing them down before I cut through them using the Spirit Sword. Next, I swung Inen and bisected the tornado in half.
When the winds died down, I couldn't see the onis anymore, and instead, a enraged Zarestia came into view and punched me into a tree, followed by more blades of wind that severed everything in her way.
I rolled out of the range of the wind blades, and faced Zarestia in confusion. "Hey, Tia! Didn't we come to an agreement? Why are you attacking me now?"
Zarestia did not respond, and instead slashed through the air once again, forcing me to dodge. Annoyed at her behaviour, I decided to use all my power to fight. "Zeam!" I yelled, and caught the sword between my teeth.
"Santoryu- Original."
"Triangulum Crucifixium."
A series of nine slashes soared towards Zarestia, bound by souls, shadows, and spirits. In response to my attack, she unleashed a typhoon wave upon the slashes, but it did nothing to my slashes. They soared through and reached their target, successfully injuring her. However, the result was different from what I expected, and Zarestia... started melting.
Her skin kinda just dripped off her, and they came off as if a layer of molten rubber. Taking a closer look now that she fell to the ground, I recognized the inner person as the oni who has been chasing me earlier.
What the hell? Why does Zarestia's Light Sphere give the ability to shapeshift? This isn't what I remember!
Snarling, the oni leapt at me again with her claws outstretched. Seeing that I dodged her swipes, she decided to headbutt me with her sharp horns, which I narrowly avoided after activating Akra.
"Hey! I just want to talk! Also, you were the one that stole the Light Sphere, not me, and I'm just trying to work out a peaceful solution."
"You..." the oni spoke for the first time. "...are in no position to speak, damned Witch Cultist!"
Witch Cultist? Is it because she can smell the miasma from my Witch Factors? I thought only Rem and Omega could-
Before I could finish the thought, the oni punched me in my stomach with an accelerated dash through wind magic, sending through a few trees before I came to a stop.
"Ow..." I stood up slowly, and recovered my swords. "Can we just stop and talk about this?"
I said it in the most polite way possible, that it almost made me look like I'm trying to use the Eloquence skill that I definitely do not possess. My efforts were in vain when the oni continued to advance, and I sighed as I began to ready myself for a fight.
Just in that moment, and Al Jiwald shot down, and obliterated a few trees before the oni was forced to block it with a wind barrier. However, she did not predict a single laser of black flame was aiming for her too from the back, and was struck before she blew it away.
Capella and Sphinx landed beside me, and the oni flared once again, this time with even more rage.
"Can't beat me in a fight alone so you bring your comrades now? What a coward, you scum." The oni scoffed, while I deadpanned. If I went all out, this forest and you would be gone and I definitely did not want that.
"Don't insult him, oni. If anything, you're the coward for stealing a Great Spirit's power." Sphinx said, and Capella nodded in agreement.
"Back away, Witch Cultists!" Reize snarled once again, brandishing two wind blades in her hands this time.
"Hey, calm down, okay? We're not Witch Cultists, we just happened to have a few of their former members, okay?" I waved my hands in surrender, but she didn't seem to listen to my reasoning.
"Then how do you explain the thick miasma upon you guys? Especially you, and that girl over there!" She pointed to me and Capella. "You two have the smell of a Sin Archbishop!"
"I have a Witch Factor, yes, but having a miasma does not mean-"
"Stop trying to twist my words, Witch Cultist. Your kind is nothing but despicable trash, and I swear upon my legacy that I'll eradicate you! I, Reize, the sole survivor of the Oni Tribe!"
I was about to continue reasoning with her, seeing she's probably a distant relative of Rem and Ram, but surprisingly, Capella stepped forward.
"I do not care if you insult me or anything, since I did have my fair share of sins committed. That's why I'm trying to right those wrongs now. However, insulting the one who saved me from that darkness is something that I will definitely take offence for, so retract your words."
"Retract my words? Looking at you, becoming all worked up! What were you guys thinking when you wiped us out, huh? I, Reize, would cut you down right now!"
"I hope you would see reason, you know? Because this lady here is the Chimera of the Liberator's Battalion, Mother of the Assassination Organization, and former Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing Lust. My name is Capella Emerada Lugnica. Remember it well."
"Sin Archbishop of Lust... so it was you. You! Who burned my village and poured that disgusting substance in me! How nice for my target to walk straight into the path of my vengeance."
"Wait." I turned to Capella. "You were the one who destroyed her home?"
"No-yes. It was Pandora's orders. I didn't know what her motives were, but I just went ahead and did it. I'm not exactly proud of it, though. I suppose I am sorry for my past misdeeds, oni named Reize."
"Do you think you can honestly get away with that flimsy apology? I-"
Before Reize could finish her sentence, a blade of wind sliced past her, grazing her cheek. Sphinx had her hand out, indicating that she fired the spell. "Capella-chan tried really hard on her apology, so don't you dare disregard her effort."
"Tried? Don't think you can fool me with those words. She's just trying to protect the coward over there-"
And once again, Reize got cut off by a spear that Capella formed as it got embedded into the tree next to her. "You've gone too far, oni girl. Don't think that because you have a Great Spirit's power, you can say whatever you want. Crossing the line in front of me means that I will plummet you into the ground."
With that, Capella shot forward at a speed that could rival my Ul Akra, and split her body into 10 parts as each of them started transforming rapidly into one animal then into an another. "Witness the result of my evolution, Reize. Chimera Clones: Explosive Change!"
The ten parts split up into different directions and started attacking Reize at blinding speeds. One of them was a lion that bit onto Reize's wind sword, and when it got slashed, it turned into a snake that wrapped around the sword with such force that it broke.
"Now do you see the difference in power, you overconfident insolent fool?" Capella snarled as she transformed her hand into a dragon's claw, and punched forward, smashing Reize into the ground.
"Disgusting Archbishop...! Why don't you just disappear!?" Reize yelled in anger, and dashed forward to match Capella's blows, who was now in her dragonoid form. The two women started throwing everything they have at each other, and eventually a typhoon formed through their clashes as the wind continued to pick up.
I shielded Sphinx and myself from the collateral damage, forming a wall of reinforced glass. Eventually, Capella transformed into her full dragon form, and shot her strongest dragon breath full of black flames towards Reize, who counterattacked by unleashing a whirlwind.
The blow from both attacks resulted in a large firestorm, and exploded, demolishing all the surrounding trees and plants. When the dust settles, Reize was on the ground, clutching her arm. She was clearly exhausted at this point, despite having Zarestia's powers. Of course, nobody can fully defeat Capella, a near-immortal being that will not be fatigued through battle alone.
This was when a tiny white ball dropped from Reize's sleeve, and I knew exactly what it was as it radiated the power of the Great Spirit of Wind.
"The Light Sphere!" I shouted as I threw my extension towards the ball that rolled onto the ground in front of the exhausted oni, who also reached out to grab the power she stole.
However, in that instant, an even more dangerous force descended upon us, slicing my Extension to pieces and bisecting Reize's arm, who howled in pain.
Zarestia, wearing her white garments, picked up the sphere as it got absorbed by her powers, and fused into her body as an immense wave of bloodlust that could kill a frail man in a second.
"Oh no... this is really not good..."
"Die." A single word was uttered out of Zarestia's mouth, and a giant blade of wind swarmed towards Reize, who looked in despair as I tried to move, but was too slow compared to the wind blade.
A large creature slammed into the source of the wind blade as it protected Reize, completely nullifying the wind strike. When the dust cleared, I saw Capella detransforming from a Wagpig, a mabeast with insanely durable back skin.
"Why...?" Reize looked at Capella in shock, the person she was just trying to annihilate.
"First of all, Y/N would be not really happy if I just stood by and let somebody I could save die. And arguably, you haven't done anything wrong. You just wanted to take the revenge you were supposed to have, and you went to such extremities to obtain your goal. I respect that. Not saving someone like that is a waste, you know?"
Capella said as she braced for a second wave of wind blades, but I stepped forth and blocked them all with Prudence's Barrier.
"I'll take care of things from now on. Capella, take Reize away to a safe place, and heal her arm. Sphinx, go with Capella back to Omega and relay the current situation to them." I said and they nodded, before leaving the battlefield.
"Now... Tia, it doesn't seem like you can hear me, but I'm just going to say this: I will liberate you from that cursed pain that fate has ordered upon you."
Unsheathing all three of my swords, I filled each one with mana. My three spirits, Alchemis, Cahya, and Bayanga materialized, each covered in a thick layer of mana. Valgren flew down and landed on my head, ready for a fight.
Brimming with mana, I took a single step forwards and readied my stance. "Now, let's try out that proposed theory of mine."
Valgren and the three spirits nodded as I linked my thoughts with the hydra and my spirits.
The Elder Spirit of Fire.
The Great Spirit of Yang.
The Great Spirit of Yin.
The Black Dragon, the Last Hydra.
Set your heart ablaze.
Fill yourself with light.
Let the darkness flow through you.
"Trinity Magic, Pinnacle Form:"
Facing the roaring wind that symbolizes certain death and the Great Spirit of Murder, I announced the words that marked my ascension to the next stage.
"Spiritual Assimilation: Full Spirit Dive."
Chapter 81: Deceit vs Wind | Spiritual Awakening
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
Spirit Dive was a move that was inspired from a certain anime from my world.
The people of this world never thought of fusing themselves with their spirits, but why shouldn't I?
It's a technique that draws the limits of one's power, alongside their contracted. In a way, it's the best possible way to fight for a spirit user. However, one must be able to take the burden of fusing with one. Since spirits are pure mana, they turn your body temporarily into pure mana as well.
That's what's happening to me. Although I can still heal myself using Capella's Dragon Blood and my Authority, my cells turns directly into mana. It seems that E=mc^2 was true: The conversion between matter and energy is possible, it's just a matter of achieving that state. Thank you, Einstein.
So technically, I'm nature itself right now. Cutting through me would only result in myself regenrating back without help. As long as Od Laguna exists, I will not die in this form.
The transformation has greatly affected me and my spirits as well. A crown of fire appeared above my head, and my left side is brimming with light while my right side was completely filled with darkness. Valgren's three heads are now also filled with the three elements, while my Great Spirits have entered my body, fusing together with mine as one.
A gale blade severed my right arm, but it floated their before the darkness connected back with its other piece.
HAHAHAHAHAHA! Right now, I am invincible.
"Great Spirit of Wind, Zarestia, it's time for you to CALM DOWN!"
Fire mana entered through Zeam and I can feel the blade burning. Taking it out from my mouth, I allowed my Extensions to grab the hilt, and unleashed a giant wave of flames towards the incoming typhoon currents. "Helios's Descent." The fire and wind clashed in the sky, resulting in a huge firestorm that exploded in the sky, showering fire all over the forest. Quickly extinguishing them with my Periodic Manipulation, I readied my other two swords.
Taking up Inen and Ryokyo, filled with Yin and Yang mana from my Great Spirits, I dashed into the sky to trade blows with Zarestia, who formed a blade out of pure wind as well. I'm only fighting right now because Zarestia has entered her massacre state, and unless she is defeated in battle, she will raze her surroundings bare.
"Nitoryu Sword Skill- The Eclipse."
Unleashing the flurry of 27 slashes from the technique, I dispersed gale after gale, until I was suddenly swept up by a gust that lifted me up into the air, but I didn't mind. Valgren, whose heads and body are also filled with spiritual energy, transformed into a larger state as he grabbed onto my shoulder while preparing for his special attack.
Twisting his three heads together due to their flexibility, Valgren formed a machine gun of sorts, and opened their maws.
While we dived towards Zarestia, Valgren started spinning mid-air as his heads shot out lasers of fire, yang, and yin magic, bombarding the Great Spirit who defended herself using more wind barriers that she used to protect herself last time. It warded off my spells last time completely, but this time it's different!
Raising my three swords in conjunction as I lifted Zeam back into my mouth and Valgren attached himself to my head before he unwinded his heads, and readied himself for his second blast of magic. Twisting my body as I raised my three swords, and along with Valgren unleashing his blast, I unleashed the blow that would've been able to counter Reinhard's swordsplay.
"Spirit Dive- Full: Centauri System."
The three suns that represented a far away 'solar system' that were the nearest stars to our own back on Earth. Alpha, Beta, and Proxima Centauri.
May my blow strike as clear as your light shines.
"ENDLESS SKIES!"
A large circular axis spread across the air, forming from the slash and the lasers from our attack. Zarestia seemed to have suffered direct and major damage from my wide-scale attack, but she showed signs of persistence still.
It seems that even Endless Skies could not fully bring down a Great Spirit. Then again, she's the eldest of them all, and a sentient one at that. This is almost equivalent to taking on Reinhard, in a sense, now that she has her Light Sphere back and her power is literally at her peak.
"Well, let's try our second approach-"
BADUM
???
"What just...?"
I suddenly noticed that the mana around me has been exhausted, including my own. Now, without anything to keep me afloat, I fell towards the ground at an alarming rate. With Akra deactivated, my lack of stamina returned to me and I couldn't even bring enough strength to summon the White Whale's Flying Seal.
Valgren was exhausted as well, and his wings couldn't beat as he crumpled up into a ball, and I caught him before shielding him with my body. Zarestia took this opportunity to chase us down as I fell, making the situation even more desperate.
I experienced many times, and I think everyone might've had a similar feeling. Falling down from a high place, is a common dream for people when they're growing in height. However, the only difference was that this was real life, and I will literally me crushed when I hit the ground, and not wake up. With my enemy at half-strength and still chasing me down, I felt very desperate.
And desperate people are rewarded.
I was stopped by my teammate's own Wind Magic, and Palmyra smiled as she slowly levitated me to the ground. "Hey! Y/N! Thank you for the training! As you can see, I can do these cool stuff now!"
Then, I was caught by a large beast, who smiled down at me before laying me down on the grass. Detransforming herself, Colette rushed over and gave me a hug. "Y/N-san, you've done enough. Let us aid you in this fight."
"But you guys can't win against that-" I began to argue, but Sphinx put a hand over my mouth.
"This is why you gathered us in the first place, is it not? No one can win a battle truly alone, and you're not alone anymore. You have us, and it's our duty to support the one who promised to carry on our dreams, is it not?"
"Sphinx is right. I believed that you will lead us to a better future, and that belief will never change." Yae stated as she put a hand on my shoulder. Stepping forward as they unsheathed their weapons, my teammates covered me as I gave a slight smile. Halibel also joined as well, his pipe still in his mouth, with less smoke coming out than usual.
"We can take care of this, Y/N-nii!" Meili nodded towards me along with Elsa, who took out her prized kukris. Omega stomped her staff against the ground, and a large barrier encased us and the raging Great Spirit of Wind.
"How long does it take before you can enter that state again, Y/N?" Omega asked.
"About 5 minutes."
"I understand. Well then, rest up and be ready while we hold her off for you." Omega suddenly started chanting as I felt her mana capacity rise, much to my surprise. Then, she held her Ryuzu staff high before giving me a cheeky laugh. "Here's a surprise."
"Shario!"
The sky darkened as I looked up in awe, and a large meteor descended from the heavens before it slammed itself into Zarestia, sending her rolling into the ground before she was crushed by the rock.
"SUGOI..."
Omega's cape fluttered in the wind as she unleashed the least devastating spell in the strongest series, her head held high in triumph, probably because she didn't expect that she was able to recover her magic prowess in such a short amount of time. In all honesty, I am surprised too, which is the reason why my mouth is agape.
Sphinx, obviously jealous from Omega's show-off meteor, decided to unleash her own spell. "Al Jiwald, Modified!"
"Ars Magna Ultima."
A gigantic ray of light shot from Sphinx's wand, and amplified itself at an alarming rate as it travelled through the air, slamming itself into the raging Zarestia, who just emerged from Echidna's meteor. Colette then sent a punch at the spirit who was just damaged by the light ray, who was cut by Elsa as she sliced at Zarestia's bowels. I'm not worried since Zarestia right now is in her full power form, and her body is now composed of pure mana, so unless Elsa imbue her slashes with mana, she can't really damage Zarestia other than just stalling her.
Meili sent her mabeasts to distract Zarestia while Elsa and Yae hacked away at the Great Spirit, trading blows with the latter like a certain very popular fight in anime. Palmyra went on support to heal Yae whenever she was cut, and her constant rain of earth bullets boosted by Wind Magic allowed the two melee fighters to open fire on the blind spots.
As my cooldown almost ended, I noticed something weird. Where's Capella?
I did tell her to go and heal Reize... it's not like she would've gotten beaten by Reize while she's unconscious, so it's highly unlikely. Maybe she's just voluntarily keeping an eye on the other girl. Well, it's fine either way-
My thought train was cut off as Palmyra slammed into me, affected by the large gust that Zarestia suddenly shot out, and the others retreated as well. Zarestia's body started to glow green as the gusts picked up again, and a large green barrier started to form around the spirit. Shielding my teammates with Prudence's Barrier, I prevented the damage that seemed like a Wither spawn.
"Full Spirit Dive." As the five-minute mark hit, I re-entered the form that allowed me to fight on par with the Great Spirit, and once again, my body glowed in the same way as Zarestia.
"Zarestia is a pure spirit, so she cannot absorb other spirits and enter the 'Spirit Dive' state like you did, Y/N." Omega clarified as she scrutinized at Zarestia's barrier. "However, she could unleash all her stored mana over the years, similar to Beatrice using Al Shamak back at the Sanctuary. The only difference is that Beatrice is only a little over 400 years old, and Zarestia has lived for more than 1000 years."
"So that's why I'm trembling..." I realized, facing the Great Spirit with a new understanding of her abilities. "However, it doesn't matter, does it? Because I'm winning this fight."
"Alchemis, Cahya, Bayanga, Valgren, are you guys ready?"
"We are!" The four shouted in unison, and I gave a smile before taking off. Last time, I was only fighting using mana, but this time, its antithesis will come into play as well.
My Witch Factors of Deceit, Sloth, Greed, Wrath and Pride.
Subaru, Crusch, Anastasia, Felt, Echidna, Elsa, Meili, Yae, Sphinx, Capella, Colette, Palmyra, Halibel, Minerva, Sekhmet, Typhon, Daphne, Carmilla, and Satella...
...lend me strength. Please.
I thought as I activated the White Whale's flying seal, and opened my powers on full throttle towards the Great Spirit of Wind. "Time for you to wake up, Zarestia! Deceit's 8th, Kago Shometsu Modified: Od Weakening!"
The barrier around Zarestia disappeared in a flash, and she grunted at what I did before slashing her hand to create an invisible wind blade similar to how Regulus attacked Crusch. However, this time, I was fully prepared for the blast since I crossed my index fingers and the effect was stopped. At the sight of her absolute severance being stopped, she made a look of surprise.
"Hehehe..." I laughed. "This is the Third Shift, and the first stage of the true power of Prudence's Barrier. After all, I did wish for absolute protection. When absolute severance and absolute defence meet, it creates an universal paradox, resulting in both effects disappearing. However, my authority doesn't suffer any damage, and that's why-"
"-I still have the upper hand!" Releasing all my mana, I jumped and activated all the powers.
Elemental Manipulation. Critical Overload. Elemental Rupture. Suitoru. Scindo. Pure Truth. Blessing Eradication. Dimensional Storage.
The metal spikes sprung out of my back to counter the wind blasts before Suitoru sucked them in, and Dimensional Storage effectively interchanged the dented metal with new ones. The stalemate continued for a while before I looked Zarestia straight in the eye and thrust my head forwards.
Rage Pulse Stage III - Singularity Beam.
Taking all the wrath accumulated over the fight, I condensed all the electromagnetic waves generated by my Authority of Wrath and concentrated all of them onto one single spot, before releasing it like a laser at Zarestia's impenetrable defence. Hearing a crisp and satisfying shatter, I took out my three swords before engulfing them with mana from Spirit Dive, and teleported for the first time using mana.
"No matter what the obstacle is, I will rise above it!" I yelled as Zarestia flew high up into the air, and the mana sent me to the location right above Zarestia. Taking my three swords and Valgren heads who partially attached himself to my arms and head, I spun midair horizontally as I performed my attack.
"Deus Irae- OVER THE TOP!"
Slamming my three swords of power into Zarestia, I threw her into the ground using the sheer force created through my momentum, and she crashed through the ground all the way until she hit the hard bedrock, creating a giant crater as large as an eighth of Zarestia Bed. Seeing that I finally won the battle, Omega lifted the barrier she casted earlier, and I sighed in relief.
Suddenly, I felt a wave of fatigue unlike any other, not even similar to the one I experienced at Priestella, wash over my entire body. This was not because of my Spirit Dive's time limit running out... it was extreme mana deficiency.
All the mana was drained from my body... and although it shouldn't be life threatening, in this world, having zero Od means that you're supposed to be dead. Sharing the last bits of mana within Valgren and my spirits, I tried to conserve as much mana as possible before crashing into the crater, only to be saved by a person with wings.
"Cappy?" I called out, but no answer came.
At least the fight was over.
But I knew that as soon as I fall unconscious into the soul realm, I had a lot of work to do.
Taking one last look at the cracked and battered Light Sphere that tumbled out of Zarestia's clothes, I drifted into the darkness that welcomed me.
Chapter 82: 'I Will Protect Thy' | An Ending to Act Two
Chapter Text
Okay. This will be officially the last chapter before I go on my hiatus. For my Archive and Fanfic.net readers, I'll be going on a hiatus until early May because of exams. Don't worry, as we'll be back with a bang starting right after my hiatus, and I promise you'll enjoy the new chapters as we move onto Arc 6. :)
Cheers, CDS0407
Zarestia POV (Flashback and Thoughts)
I am the eldest Great Spirit. The first existence to be officially acknowledged by Od Laguna and to blessed by copious amounts of mana that it has bestowed upon me.
I've lived longer than any human could possibly ever imagine... seeing the ever-changing reality that shifts throughout the eras... by this point, I'm not sure if it's even worth it anymore.
I lived in stasis in the place humans called Zarestia's Bed, all so that I can keep my overflowing powers in control. The Light Sphere refuses to be separated from me when I created it, and I'm only docile without it. However, since I cannot leave the object on my own, I'm always raging just like the moment that civilization betrayed me hundreds of years ago.
That was the purpose of the light sphere. A shell that housed my power as a channeling device to destroy the people that dared to betray me, causing my anger to flare for eternities. Whenever I do happen to be separated from the Light Sphere, I traverse the human world in curiosity, only to return almost immediately the day after due to the Light Sphere returning to me.
They call me the Great Spirit of Murder, not the Wind. For I am the most Beautiful Shinigami, who slays everyone and everything in sight.
I don't... enjoy hurting people.
I do it because I have to, and I can't really do anything to control it.
3rd Person POV
"Okay." A lone voice echoed her thoughts, a soothing voice that almost sounds unnatural to her ears. "Elaborate a little further on that, please?"
"When I let go of my Light Sphere, it always return to me. I never trusted humans, and to be honest, I don't think I ever will after that incident. It's just too much... it makes me remember that horrible memory, and how could I forget that bitter betrayal those ones committed...
"You should forgive, but should not forget. But remember, that not all humans are exactly the same as one another, and not everyone wishes to hurt you. Maybe only then can you finally come out of your shell to face the true human society."
"But what if they betray me again? What if they try to destroy me and my powers once more? Should I just let myself be deceived once more?"
"..."
"I don't want to feel that pain again! That's a horrible path to go down and the fact that it has the immense possibility of occurring once again, it scares me!"
"There you go, you're scared, are you not? Then cast that fear aside, and move forward. Towards the place you want to go, and eventually you'll reach your destination. The journey will definitely not be as smooth as you imagined, but with a lot of effort and the will to continue, you will get there."
"You speak as if you know a lot. Who are you, and why do you seek to sympathize with me?"
"I am the Liberator, or as my friends call me, I'm Y/N L/N, a measly human who managed to somehow twist fate." Y/N stepped out of the shadows as the Yin Magic stopped concealing him.
"You...! The human child who stopped me!"
"Yes, me." Y/N replied as he gave an exasperated sigh. "I believe now that your Light Sphere is destroyed, you can wander freely as a spirit in human society now. No more bloodlust, you'll just be you, how does that sound?"
"That sounds quite nice, but... what if I couldn't defend myself if someone betrays me again?"
"..."
"Ah, I see. I suppose not even you had a solution for that, huh?"
"Actually, no, I do. What do you say about coming with us?"
"Us? Like your merry band of fighters and friends? I couldn't possibly weigh you down like that now that you have saved me from my shackles..."
"Don't worry, Tia. How about let's form a contract?"
"A contract? With you? But you don't even have a wind affinity-"
"It's true that I don't, but that doesn't mean I can't form a contract with you. If you wish to help me and find someone who could channel your magic through, my student, Palmyra, is probably the best choice." Y/N suddenly spread his arms wide, inviting Zarestia for a hug. "I'm sorry that you've been alone for so long, Tia. However, I promise to protect you. I will protect you. I am willing to do so, and I will do so."
"But why? Why would you help me, who has been nothing but a burden to you and your group?"
"You're not worthless, Tia. I need you because at the end of my journey, I believe I cannot overcome the final doorway on my own. You're also Cahya and Bayanga's friend, and any friend of my spirits is a friend of mine. So how about it? Join us, and I'll show you just what humans could achieve, to make this world a better place."
Zarestia looked at the boy in awe and shock, his unshakeable will glowing as bright as the sun, never wavering. How could one possibly stand against all odds stacked against him, and still be so confident?
"Is it not enough?" Y/N sighed as Zarestia tried to tell him that she didn't mean that she won't accept, but was interested to hear what he would say. "In a sense, it's my duty. My duty and dream to help those in need, and make them part of the future I wish to create."
Ha. Hahahaha! You sure are an interesting one, Y/N. I can see why you're Frakinedottir's successor now. The holders of Deceit are always extraordinary, and maybe you're even more so.
"I accept, Y/N L/N." Zarestia extended her hand towards Y/N, who took it as their binding vow began. "Do you swear to keep your promise?"
"I swear upon my life and soul." Y/N smiled. "And the dream I wish to achieve."
***********************************************************************************************
Capella POV
Around 5 minutes before Y/N won...
"There." I said as I patched Reize's arm back up, transforming it back to how it was before.
The oni looked at her disappearing wound in surprise, before immediately retreating back a few steps.
"Really? No words of thanks as I reattached on of your limbs? Really?" I said, exasperated towards the oni. I swear, before I met Y/N, I would've definitely turned this ungrateful idiot into a meatbag-
"Thank you. I... really appreciate it."
The oni's words surprised me as she suddenly looked at herself in shock, as if she didn't expect herself to utter the phrase either. Huffing a little, I gave a slight smile. "Oya? Are you not mad at me now? I'm still kinda responsible for your revenge, you know? So come on, finish me off, I'll stand here with absolutely zero movement."
"Don't get me wrong, Archbishop. I still hate you for what has happened... also, wasn't it you who wanted my 'thanks'? Why are you taunting me now?" Reize stopped before noticing my smirk. "Oh... you little-"
"Okay, calm down, calm down." I waved my hands in surrender, and sighed. "How about this. Since you are still quite skeptical about my beliefs, how about you just see for yourself? Come join us on some journeys, I'm sure it'll be fun, and you can also take your time to observe. We'll provide all your daily necessities for you."
"I..."
"Ugh, fine, if you're so indecisive about it, I'm going to just leave you here."
"No, wait!" Just as I was about to take off, the oni let out a cry. "I'll go. I'm just not so sure about it."
"Now that's the right answer." Transforming one of my claws into a dragon, I grabbed Reize and flew back towards my beloved Y/N.
***********************************************************************************************
Y/N POV
"Here." I said as I attached the purified Light Sphere to Zarestia's chest, and it fused with her body as a glimmer of light spread from her limbs, before it dimmed.
"Felling better now, Tia?" I asked, and the Great Spirit nodded.
"Incredible. You're truly her successor. Only you two could solve the problem no one could solve."
"I guess it's a view from a different perspective, one that everyone here lacks, mostly..."
I helped Zarestia get rid of the thorn in her side by using Suitoru to suck her Rage out from the Light Sphere, which was what it was infused with since centuries ago. In order to not let the overwhelming rage consume myself and lose myself, I fired off several Stage Three Rage Pulses, which made several large holes in trees as well as in the ground. Such a pity I couldn't have done this somewhere else where I actually needed to continuously fire off Singularity Beams...
And now, Capella returned with Reize in her 'hand?' and landed next to us before giving me a hug and made sure I was okay before she went to talk to Sphinx for an update on the situation, leaving Reize with Zarestia and I.
"Great Spirit Zarestia, I am deeply sorry for stealing your Light Sphere. I... wanted revenge too badly that I did not think of the consequences, and even allowed so many parts nature to be destroyed..." Reize suddenly kneeled and apologized, much to my surprise. Zarestia, however, suddenlly did the same and kneeled down beside her, and patted her head.
"Don't worry, child. everyone tends to make mistakes. However, everything worked out in the end, didn't it? Without this event, my Light Sphere would've never been purified, and I would still be rampaging across the land periodically."
"You.. what?" Reize looked at me in disbelief, but I shrugged.
"Well, ya. I kinda did that. Nothing too amazing, but like, it was necessary."
And so, the curtains close on the stage of Zarestia's Bed, as the mysteries and incidents surroundings of the Great Spirit's domain has been purged and discovered. Now, before we leave Kararagi, let's go accomplish our final goal.
The cameras pan towards the north, where one of the only mountains in the world lie.
The Jimuna Volcano.
Within the lava and magma, a wyvern lies dormant,, protecting the property of his contractor from centuries ago. However, the red object gave a faint glow as it hummed with happiness, recognizing its new wielder as it pulsated.
"Now, let's go to the Jimuna Volcano." I said to my Battalion as they awaited my orders, and I pointed my finger towards the mountain in the northwest.
"To obtain my fourth Sword of Power, the Love Sword."
Chapter 83: Scratch of Silver | The Beheader
Chapter Text
YAHOO! I'm back! As promised, continued updates for the next 3 days as well! Hope to see everyone there!
Y/N POV
We were summoned back to Riften Magoji's Mansion, where my friend sat, waiting. Entering the manor, I was immediately greeted by the delicious scent of a feast. However, I refrained myself, and walked towards Riften first as we patted each other on the back.
"Y/N! You're back, my friend!" Riften said, clearly delighted.
"Of course! I even finished that commission on the Great Spirit of Wind! Now that the people of Kararagi can rest easy, I have decided to take my leave, unfortunately. The attacks of the Witch Cult has left the City of Priestella devastated, and some of the candidates tasked me and a team with a mission. So I have to return."
"You couldn't even finish the fine lunch I prepared for you? Is it really that urgent?"
"No, no, I didn't mean it like that. How could I refuse my business partner's generosity? However, I do have one request for you in exchange for a new idea I had recently."
"What exactly are you offering me?"
"A simple blueprint for a revolutionary artillery weapon: not the cannon, trebuchet, nor catapult: a breech loader. A long-ranged weapon that allows you to strike your enemy who is approaching on the horizon. I know I'm exaggerating here, but the range is exceptionally far."
"I see, this is valuable indeed. Now, what did you want from me?"
"A entrance ticket to Zesperga, and the Jimuna Volcano."
"The Jimuna Volcano? For what ever reason would you go to that hellish place? There's nothing but scorching lava and savages nearby. They won't even accept trade, nor do they have anything good."
"That's where you're wrong, my friend. What I'm looking for is not near the tribes... it's in the dead centre of all magma." I pointed to the swords on my back. "I presume you know what those are?"
"Those swords... they are very finely made, from a single glance. However, I can sense something deeper and more powerful hidden inside those vessels. What ever could they be? Unless... no way. Are all of those three, part of the legendary collection that's on par with the Sword Saint's Dragon Sword Reid?"
"You guess correctly. The Shadow Sword, the Spirit Sword, and the Life Sword. Now that the Love Sword is calling out to me, I can't just sit here and deny its beckons, can I?"
"Ha...hahaha! Go ahead, my friend. I am very interested in what and how you'll utilize those divine equipment. I'll inform the head guard of Zesperga via a Minister in Banan, so don't worry."
"I'm glad to have someone to count on, Riften. Well then, let's dine, shall we?"
"This is one very long ride..." I commented on the boring journey as our steam engine carriage slowly moved us towards Zesperga, the lava fortress. It's going to take quite a while before we get there, so I introduced poker to the Battalion and decided to have them duke it out while I pondered on something more important.
We have everything we need until Arc 6 now, don't we?
Three (almost four) swords of power, check.
Five Witch Factors, check.
Abilities unlocked in Deceit Witch Factor: 9 / 10.
What's the last one that has yet to be even mentioned by Frakinedottir? Perhaps she didn't know about the tenth? Perhaps I should ask her that next time I meet her.
"Now, let's see our progress on the elements, which I've not checked in a long time..." I scrolled through to my Periodic Table, and oh god was I shocked.
Woah...
The last time I checked, I was only at Krypton, and now, the whole 5th row has been unlocked! I now have control even over valuable substances such as tin, rhodium, palladium, and even iodine! These are much needed in my future experiments, and brass is already available to use! Trumpets incoming-
CRASH
"What was that?" I asked, confused at the sudden sound that came from the back of the carriage. I got of Fulgenta who was pulling at the front, and everyone got ready as I looked out the window to see what was there.
There was nothing.
Which seemed kind of strange, since I just heard a loud sound-
In that moment, a knife flew past my face, slicing my cheek as it bled. The knife flew past me into the dirt, and only then did I realize around a few hundred men surrounded us. As I tried to figure out what was happening, a large catapult was brought out a few hundred meters from my location, and it launched.
"Bruh. Who wants us dead so much that they will literally send artillery to wipe us out...?"
"I'll take care of this, Y/N." Palmyra said as she readied her staff, and I nodded before she started her spell.
"Il Dona." Palmyra chanted as a giant metal spike rose form the ground and pierced the large piece of stone, shattering it into pieces before the rest of my Battalion exited the carriage.
"You ready, everyone? Let's kick some butt." I said as I took out an iron pole, the weapon that I use whenever I don't want to seriously injure my enemies. "Akra." With the Yang Magic covering my skin, I charged towards the mercenaries.
Omega casted a buff spell on all of us, while Sphinx started drawing Magic Circles around the enemy horde, preventing their escape as one step onto the hidden traps will literally blow them up into the air. Elsa hacked away at them using her kukri knives, while Meili rode on a Wagpig, scaring many bandits out of the way.
Yae and Halibel fought side by side using their kunais. Halibel began to teach Yae how to use her weapons better, as he is a professional ninja. Now with his skills and her original ones as an assassin, decimating the surrounding army was no problem at all.
Colette and Palmyra assisted each other with grace as they slashed and bombarded the enemy with spells. Their combo has recently gotten better, as they are friends who supported each other through their entire lives. Colette's control over her Beast Bracelet has also gotten better, since now she could partially transform herself into the 'Beast' form, for example, she could strengthen one arm for a powerful punch.
Capella was somewhere within the mess turning the bandits into meat bags. Now you might say I should be worried, but I'm not really because she'll turn them back at the end of the battle. It's just her way to put them out of the fight, saving us a lot of work. as for Typhon... she's making people fall to the floor in laughter, as if they've been hit with Rictumsempra.
Seeing that everyone was doing fine, I charged towards the catapult and sliced it to pieces using two diamond swords. Deconstructing the two weapons, I summoned Zeam and readied myself for more mercenaries, but a single one stood out from the crowd, and dashed towards me at a speed that could rival Elsa.
I hastily raised Zeam for a block, and if I didn't, I'm afraid I would've been beheaded in an instant. There was someone this strong in Kararagi besides the Iron Fang and Halibel?
I jumped back to create distance between us, and I suddenly noticed his features. Standing across me was a 1-meter tall rabbit human, with red eyes and a classic kimono wear, along with two white sword sheathes by his side.
Hm... for some reasons, I can't help but feel that this demi-human felt familiar.
I slowly allowed my Imperceptible Extensions to emerge from my back and move towards the rabbit human. However, just before they reached him, he sidestepped to avoid their grasping fingers.
"Ho?" I said, surprised at his skill of perception. "Commendable. Actually, now that I look at you again..." My mind flickered to one of the Tanpenshuus that I've read before, and remembered the description of this very particular fighter. "One of the Commanders of the Scratch of Silver."
"The Beheader, Shiroro Tonerico, is it?" I guessed, and the look on Shiroro's face confirmed it. "Your epithet is so easy to guess, just like Elsa. One simply needs to watch where you're aiming at."
"You seem to know me well. I've never met you nor heard of you until we were hired today, so you could only be someone who has never shown himself while manipulating things behind the scenes. However, the fact that you can block my blow means that you are an experienced fighter. Fascinating. But I will complete my mission." Shiroro unsheathed his two swords, to which I responded by taking out Inen and Ryokyo, before placing Zeam between my teeth using one of my Extensions.
"My pleasure to be sparring with you, Shiroro!" I proclaimed as I dashed towards the mercenary, who jumped into the sky at my approach. Shiroro's nimble body allowed him to pseudo-air-walk, but I can counter that easily.
"Pseudo-Eclipse: Samurai's Wind Steps."
Using the absorbed skill from Gluttony, I marched towards Shiroro in the sky, and our blades clashed before the sounds covered the battlefield, halting everyone's movements.
Just like Elsa, his movements were extremely easy to predict, since they always aimed for the neck. Fitting moves for the 'Beheader'. However, the issue was his insane speed, which could easily match me at Ul Akra enhanced state. I'm barely keeping on with my El Akra, and I activated Al Akra as I summoned my spirits.
"Alchemis: Il Goa."
"Cahya: Il Jiwald."
"Bayanga: Il Minya."
The three original spells soared towards Shiroro, and he was forced to retaliate against the homing middles of fire, light, and shadow crystals. Taking advantage of this moment, I thrusted Inen forward in an attempt to parry his sword away, and miraculously, it worked.
I then slashed down with Ryokyo before he took the blow and fell down to the ground, wincing at the pain before standing up defiantly once again.
He's got spirit, that's for sure.
But I don't have time for this.
"Dominator's Domain Third Gear: Gravitational Downforce."
I activated the barrier that surrounded the area, and Shiroro was instantly pinned to the floor. Miraculously, he eventually got used to it and was somewhat immune to the increase after a little while, before he threw one of this swords as a last-ditch attempt to hit me.
Instinctively, my Imperceptible Extensions and Prudence's Barrier activated, but they didn't even need to. The knife Shiroro threw clattered to the ground as the force of gravity pinned it down, and Shiroro's ears drooped in defeat, which was something I didn't expect to see.
Sighing, I released my fingers and decided to unravel the domain, and the gravity returned to its original intensity. "Come on, get up, Beheader." I said to the rabbit human who laid on the ground, but unexpectedly, he dashed immediately after grabbing his sword, and swiftly cut my head off.
"Ah... still so feisty. Can we just talk about this?" With a flash, my head reattached itself onto my neck, and Shiroro gave a look of absolute surprise and shock. Before he could attack again, he stepped into one of Sphinx's magic circles and an explosion sent him flying into the sky before falling down.
"Return the damn goods that you stole from us, you bastards..." He muttered weakly while struggling to stand up, and his words contained some very interesting information.
"Oh? Stolen goods?" I walked right in front of him, daring him to attack. Seeing that he didn't, I sighed and snapped my fingers. A piece of wood appeared out of thin air as its atoms fused together, and the rabbit-human looked at my hand in wonder.
"See? If I can do this, do I look like I need to steal whatever you guys have? Obviously, whoever hired you to kill us is the one actually stole it. Classic trick."
"Huh? No way that's true. The info-giver was a trusted partner of ours that has been supporting us for so long it's hard to even remember when."
"That's exactly the point. Whoever it is, has probably seen your group as an asset that they want to control. And from my point of view, I believe your mercenary group is one that completes their job quite proficiently. Therefore, since you guys have pride and will not yield to anyone, unlike the Iron Fang which is under Ana's direct employment, they decided to use a different method to acquire you guys, and in this case: by stealing all your goods just so you need to beg them for it since they probably have way more manpower, and along with the added assets from your group, enough to take you all out."
Shiroro started thinking hard, and I personally am sweating on the inside. I'm a damn science kid, not some kind of debater... if not for Chid-chan's restored Book of Wisdom 2.0, I would've been doomed by now.
"Your argument has logic. We'll go see if what you said is true. I know where the info broker's base is. Come, let's go."
"Pleasure working with you."
I then left for the vehicle, and to be honest, those mercenaries really busted it up. So while I fixed up the car Omega, I left the subjugation to the rest of my Battalion.
Whoever the info broker is, they're going to have a really bad day.
Because they messed with the wrong person.
Somewhere in Kararagi....
"...and with that, the Scratch of Silver is ours to control."
"Really? If that's the case, I think we can move onto the next step of our plan. Where are the goods? Our troops are ready for a fight, we just need your resources."
"Delivery!" A sound came from the door, and the info broker looked up in delight.
"Ah, it seems my troops are here-" The info broker walked towards the door, but the entire wall was blown open, revealing the two scheming leaders and a few of their grunts.
"Who dares attack my base?" The one on the throne yelled, furious at the sudden attack. The info broker squealed in surprise as Shiroro came into view.
"Shiroro! What is the meaning of this?"
"I heard all you said, you lying bastard." Shiroro said as he took out his white swords, and in an instant, he beheaded the info broker without even giving him a chance to speak. "Now suffer in hell for your crimes."
"Shiroro!" The leader yelled in rage, and more troops from the info broker's side emerged and cornered the Scratch of Silver's mercenaries. "You think you can get away with this? Even if you get away from here, do you think the Iron Fang will sit still as they watch you usurp my group?"
"They've been already told not to interfere by a higher power. You have no idea what you're dealing with, Chiwakaku. This is the end of the line. As for our current predicament...come in."
Another crash resounded through the building, and when the smoke cleared, half of Chiwakaku's men were wiped out. Five people stood beside Shiroro, and one of them stepped forwards. "Hello, Chiwakaku... remember meeee?"
A whip sword appeared in one of the man's hand, and Chiwakaku reared back in surprise. "You! You're the 6th-"
"Yes, I am. Hello again, Chiwakaku. How many years has it been, around 12? I used to lose against you back then, but now... you are going to die on my blade."
"You're the 6th on the Assassin Rankings... and 4th in command in the Assassination Organization. Why would you help the Scratch of Silver raid our base? If it was personal revenge, you would've just come to assassinate me right away."
"The words of a dying man means nothing to me, Chiwakaku, but I'll tell you for old time's sake. It was Mother's direct orders. Of course, Mother would definitely never do something like this, even if it was a client's request. However, she has a leader now, and I daresay it was this Master's will that I am here. To reunite me with my old enemy in such a fashion, I am both grateful and in awe of such a figure."
"I've dwindled too much, Mother's not going to like it if I drag this on too long..."
"Yutoki, wait-"
"Your fate... is already sealed."
SH-BING
Chapter 84: Prehistory of the Unknown | Lava Competition
Chapter Text
??? POV
Hummm.......
The deep sound of resonance boomed from within the Jimuna Volcano, and the Love Sword continued its humming. Annoyed at its happiness, a figure slammed down ints giant claw on it.
"Stop it. Master's prophecy did not come true yet. What are you so happy about, anyway?"
Humm...hummm...
"What do you mean, the chosen one's here? You do not get to choose a master, that master chooses you! At least, that's what Master said. She also specified that I follow her orders, so you better too!"
Humm...! Humm Humm Hummm....
"Don't you dare get angry at me!" The wyvern flapped his wings in annoyance, trying to use the wind current to blow the sword away, but the Love Sword firmly stayed still, embedded into stone.
"Fine, have it your way. But it's up to me to determine his potential."
"After all, the Love Sword is a power that cannot fall into the wrong hands."
Going around the plains of Kararagi is something that is a true sight to behold.
Carriages were a common sight. Now that the blueprints to the steam engine were also released, some automobiles are also seen.
But a mabeast horde is always unique.
"Yes, it's always awesome to ride on mabeasts! Especially Guiltylowes, because their fur is really soft!" Typhon's exclaimed loudly as we traversed the plains.
My steam carriage and capsule are placed into the Dimensional Storage, and right now there's nothing else to do except for enjoying the scenery while we make our way towards the Magma Fortress of Zesperga.
The situation earlier with the Scratch of Silver seems to be resolved, as Capella gave me more than just a few reassuring sentences. I'm assuming she dispatched some assassins to handle the situation, but she never explicitly said so.
Well, the Assassination Organization is a good resource to have, considering that they help us finish a bunch of jobs we can't directly complete.
The worries that I've had recently flew over my head instantly as I enjoyed the calm atmosphere, trying to take in the scenery into my mind. After a while, my spirits came out to sit down beside me, along with Zarestia, who took the seat opposite of me on the Guiltylowe.
"You ready to talk?" I asked Zarestia, who seemed to be interested in something since she reached out to me last time.
"Yes. I want to know more about you."
"As a person? Or my history?"
"Of course your history, doofus. We're not that close, and I never will be that close with anyone."
That can be proven wrong. I thought, but refrained from saying. "My history, huh? Is it because of my relation to Frakinedottir?"
"Yes, precisely. Frakinedottir was once... defeated, quite utterly, by another being. I have no knowledge on who it was, because she died not long after the battle. Considering that both of you have connections to the Deceit Witch Factor, I'm afraid that individual would come after you as well."
"An individual...?" I asked, confused. Also, Frakinedottir was gravely wounded by someone? HUH?
Chid-chan, is this true?
Regarding Frakine-chan's death? I suppose so.
Why did you never tell me about it then?
Well, to be fair, you never asked. And I figured Zarestia would say this sooner or later after we reached an agreement, so there was no point.
My contractor replied in her usual emotionless yet sassy tone, refusing to spoil any more information on what Zarestia is going to tell me.
"Yes." Zarestia nodded solemnly. "They apparently incurred the wrath of that particular individual. The other party, according to some spirits present at the battlefield, had two golden cross-shaped earrings and gray hair. She also utilized a special flame similar to Alchemis-kun's flames, which she called Kolasifyre. Yet, the most intriguing thing she said was that Frakinedottir was... not supposed to be here, and she would've 'messed things up'."
I took in the large amount of info that Zarestia just dumped upon me, and pondered intensively, going over the details she mentioned. Whoever defeated the Witch of Deceit must be an extraordinarily strong person, and one who has probably achieved immortality as well. She said Frakinedottir was going to 'mess things up'. Does this perhaps have something to do with the timeline itself?
"Oh, one last thing to add." Zarestia cut in, and added the most shocking detail of all.
"That individual... she didn't have a Gate. Nor any connection to Od Laguna. I could not sense a single bit of mana from her, yet she uses that deadly flame..."
"Could it be that she was just an Outerworlder like me, too?" I muttered. "Wait, no. Even Outerworlders like myself and Subaru both possess gates and cannot stay here without one, so how could she..."
No. Is it perhaps...?
Following the usual trend of mysteries in isekais, I arrived at an interesting yet unsure conclusion to the identity of this mysterious individual.
"If it didn't have mana... could it be something akin to a god of sorts?"
This Re: Zero timeline... I see. The fact that Frakinedottir was able to even exist here, never mind myself, is through someone else's modifying, isn't it? Or else, I would've never even been able to come here in the first place.
The amount of conspiracy theories that could be generated off what I just said is so terrifying.
Maybe, it's best not to think about it too much.
"Zarestia, don't worry, if that individual happens to come to me, then I will be prepared to face them."
"Where does that confidence of yours come from..." Zarestia gave me a sigh, but nodded to affirm my statement. "Just know this. When it comes to the time that that individual strikes again, I will be there to protect you. I will not let Frakinedottir's successor die."
"I would rather that you live, not you dying. After all, just like that existence said about Frakinedottir: I'm not supposed to be here."
"Well, you are here. I just hope that for this time, I could protect someone."
"Don't worry, Tia. We'll go through this together."
"I suppose that's what's agreed upon in our contract. Let's move towards your goal together, then."
"That's what I like to hear."
??? POV
"That spirit is right, where did that anomaly get his confidence from?"
"You humans are nothing compared to me. Even the great anomaly herself was utterly crushed. Those things called Witch Factors are nothing in my presence."
"I exist to bring order to the world. I don't care if Code and Chaos are constantly trying to mess it up, it's my duty."
"And if I can't go against my fellow deities... then I'll just eliminate you."
"For I am *************, the Goddess of Fire and Order."
The Kolasifyre bloomed around her as her golden cross earring fluttered, before she went off to make her preparations for a long time.
Y/N POV
After a few more hours, we finally arrived at the Magma Fortress of Zesperga. It loomed over us like a towering beast, and only the lack of killing intent made it feel like an actual fortress.
This city is the closest one possible to the Jimuna Volcano, where my Sword of Powers' resonance pointed to. In order to set up a temporary camp, we needed somewhere with a lot of people to settle. After all, it seems that the word of the Swords of Power has been spread.
Yes, I know. Normally people wouldn't have known this, and I suppose it's my fault, too. I would believe the Schlizirkel is behind this, considering that they are the ones who could possibly achieve such a feat, but it was mainly due to my usage of the Swords of Power back in the battle of Priestella that spread the word.
Basically, the rumour mentioned the ten legendary swords, which mentioned Reinhard's Dragon Sword Reid and my three swords. Cecilus' katanas and the Yang Sword was also briefly mentioned in some versions, but the general gist is this: getting your hands on one of the swords of power would elevate you to a status that is on par with the current strongest four: Reinhard, Cecilus, Halibel, and the Mad Prince.
Based on me, who used three of them to drive of the Witch Cult's archbishops, the new craze for the Swords of Power has begun. Riften was no doubt the one who spread the rumour, though. I'm not angry about him doing so, it just means more competition for doing so.
We entered the city without any problems, thanks to Riften's merchant pass along with a personal security letter issued by one of Banan's top executives, who is allied with the Iron Fang. Gotta thank Ana for that one later. There was a nice little path leading straight up to the Jimuna Volcano, but when we approached it, several 'buff' men blocked our way.
"Halt. The Jimuna Volcano is restricted to the Lava Competition's participants only. We cannot tolerate any weak tourists such as yourself to die in the harsh environment above."
The words 'weak tourists' sparked a wave of anger among us. Even Palmyra, Colette, and Meili, arguably the weakest out of all of us, started emitting a tiny murderous aura field. Seeing this, I snapped my fingers to tell everyone to calm down.
"I see. Well then, good sirs, what if we are here to participate in the Lava Competition?"
"Then I suppose you can enter. However, how about a show of strength to test if you're worthy to go through? One for each of you, of course." The man taunted as he got into a fighting stance, and I laughed maniacally in my mind. Even Colette can completely crush you, ignorant dude. But since I'm short on time, I simply chose the easy way.
"Oh, no. I think you'll let us all through." I said as I gathered the rage accumulated through my Battalion members who have been incorrectly insulted, and thrust my left hand forwards.
"Authority of Wrath, Rage Pulse Stage 0.5. Paralyzing Anger."
A red electromagnetic beam shot out towards the man, and his nerves were shocked through the magical electricity. The waves surged throughout his body and eventually reached his muscles, completely stopping his movements.
"Well? How about letting us through now?"
"Your attacks are not bad, but as for the others..."
"Hey." I pinched my fingers together as I activated Dominator's Domain, and the immense pressure of the aura poured down on him instantly. "I said can we goooo now???"
"I... fine. You all pass. However, we're not responsible for any deaths here!"
"If any one of us manages to die, I'll give you a portion of Riften's mansion." I scoffed before marching on, and Omega seemed confused at my rash behviour.
"I thought you were a nice person, Y/N..."
"They're warriors. Talking logic isn't going to get through to them. A test of strength is unfortunately the only way."
"Whatever you say, then..."
We eventually reached a field where I saw many warriors gathering above a Lava Pit, with two stones in the middle that signified where the fighters should stand.
"Hello! Are you here to join the Lava Competition?" A boy came running with a tablet in hand.
"Yes...what, do we have to do more registration stuff?"
"No, not exactly. If you are, I suggest you join now. Because there's only one spot left."
"Oh. I guess I'll head in, then. I trust you guys to prevent any outside interference while I acquire the weapon." I said to my battalion as they nodded to confirm my words, and I jumped into the Lava Pit.
"The next match begins now! Remember, no weapons are allowed!" The referee said as he looked at the swords on my back, and I nodded before storing all three of them into my Dimensional Storage, surprising him.
He then waved the flag again and signalled to me and my opponent. And within 3 seconds, we bursted off the ground towards each other.
I readied a punch infused with Akra, but somehow the guy suddenly 'double-jumped' in the air, before delivering a straight downward punch towards my back, sending me crashing into the rocks.
"Ouch... I wanted to go easy on you, but you just had to go and do that..." I stood up from the rubble, and my opponent landed on the other rock while I glared at him.
I reeled my fists back while activating Dominator's Domain, and the gravity and pressure exerted through the field weighed down on him, pressing him into the stone floor. "Just disappear, you arrogant piece of crap."
I lifted him by the throat, and plated my arm in tin, rhodium, and palladium. "Sayonara..."
A large air current blasted forth from my arm, sending him flying all the way outside the Lava Pit before I raised my arm in victory. Now that I have 54 elements unlocked, it's a lot easier to make complex structures. However, just as I was about to wait for the judge to announce my victory, the guy came back and this time, his arms are coated in magma.
"That's not going to work, haiyaa..." I shot out a stream of water that turned his magma into obsidian, before piercing and breaking them with a diamond spear. Despite seeing his new move getting broken down in less than a minute, he still charged towards me. That's some serious guts, that's for sure.
"Potassium Iodide. Hydrogen Peroxide. Dish Soap. Yeast. Water."
Fusing the five ingredients together, a giant cloud puffed out just as he got within 5 meters of me. "Elephant's Toothpaste."
"Wha-" The man choked as he coughed. It's not that hazardous, but you definitely do not want to consume that...
It doesn't matter. I'm getting the Love Sword, whatever it takes.
"The contestant Y/N L/N wins this round!"
Chapter 85: Jimuna's Guardian | Amorum
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"We're almost there, Omega!" I said to my contracted as we ran our way up the base of the volcano, towards the ending point that marked the finish line of the second phase of the Lava Competition.
"It would've been really helpful it I could fly like Sphinx..." Omega sighed. "At least most of my Magic Power's return is 98% complete, so I can at least buff myself with Akra."
"This is good physical exercises for you, you know? I can't imagine your proportions being so fit back in the day when you literally barely moved." I reminded her of her past 400 years ago, and she sighed.
"I don't get fat, you know?" Omega retorted as she began using Earth Magic to carry her forward from underneath her feet, and I groaned at her act.
"That's cheating... I don't even have the Earth mana attribute..."
"Too bad, so sad." Omega snickered as she continued forward, while I stopped to look down at how much we had climbed up. I can see our battalion like a dot at the starting point, but overall it's been a long climb. I wonder who made this road all the way up, though.
Within ten minutes, we arrived at the finish line, or at least the supposed finish line.
"You're supposed to jump down there?" I yelled at the volcano's inside edges, while we stood on its peak. There were clearly arrows made out of some kind of stone or metal pointing downwards, indicating that we should take that path.
"There's no reason not to..." Omega said as she looked down at the bubbling magma, but retracted her words immediately. "On second thought, it might be a bad idea to do so."
"You just need a sufficient amount of mana protection for us to get down into the lava. Using Zarestia's Zephyr Sphere spell, we can last around 5 minutes in there until the lava starts to seep in. If that happens, I can maintain Prudence's Barrier for an extra 10 seconds and then re-cast the Zephyr Sphere. So in total, we have 10 minutes and By the way, I even sense the Love Sword down there."
"The Sword of Power you were looking for? How do you even know that?" Omega asked me, curious on how I managed to locate it. My answer, however, was not very satisfactory.
"Plain gut intuition."
"Huh-" Omega was about to criticize my lack of effort to think it through, but I grabbed her collar and yeeted both of us down the opening and plunged towards the deadly magma below. "Hey, Y/N, we could actually die from this! I demand life insurance for this kind of dangerous mission!"
"Oh, my life insurance was already paid. I made a clone back at the top, so I could just transfer my consciousness to there. As for yours... find a way out on your own."
"Is this any way to treat your contractor!?"
"I'm just joking, of course. Don't worry, we won't die." I assured as we continued falling. When we reached around 15 meters above the lava, I deployed Zarestia's wind magic spell, and a barrier made of roaring gusts surrounded Omega and I as we dipped into the lava. Surprisingly, the wind sphere started immediately spewing the lava away like how it deflected my attacks. I went through the lava along with Omega for a while, before I had to deploy Prudence's Barrier.
The 10 seconds finished soon enough and we casted the Zephyr Sphere together this time. After a long time, we somehow broke through into a layer of lava that was actually... not lava. I opened the barrier a little and let it leaked in, since I noticed the obvious colour change. After touching and observing it, it was deemed a warm, orange liquid that doesn't actually burn you.
Wait. When there's fake lava, there's usually a secret chamber hidden beneath it, or at least in the realm of games. We're heading down there. The Love Sword might just be hidden past this obstacle.
Omega yelped in surprise when I applied an extra propulsion force on top of our barrier as we zoomed down like an out-of-control elevator, before hitting a large rock on the bottom of the lava lake, where fresh air existed, miraculously.
"What is this place?" I wondered aloud, and Omega began examining the walls, before stomping her staff on the ground as water and earth flowed out to form a magic circle, which eventually projected a layout of the entire dungeon.
"Hehe." Omega huffed in confidence as she lifted her chin up and expected me to praise her, and how can i say no to that?
"Good job, Chid-chan. Hey, can I learn that spell too?"
"Nope. It's for witches only."
"Aw...."
"Fine. I'll teach you it later, so carry me on your back so I don't have to walk."
Without any delay, I lifted up the smol child and began walking in the direction where the final chamber should lie. After many twists and turns, avoiding traps as well as jumping over dangerous pits of lava by stepping on the Samurai's Wind Blade skill I stole from Lye, we arrived at the place where a pedestal sat in the middle of a large room. And on the sword pedestal was my target.
"The Love Sword. There it is." I spoke, and realized my words echoed back at me, as if the walls reflected my sound waves right back. Keeping my mind cautious, I walked towards the pedestal and laid my hand on the handle of the blood-red blade.
I regarded the hand guard, carved as part of the sword in the shape of a heart, and understood it's meaning. Using all my strength, I removed the sword from its pedestal and found its sheath lying nearby.
I sheathed the sword and smiled. "From today, you'll be known as Amorum. I'll take care of you, okay?"
Surprisingly, as if the sword understood my intentions, it gave me a low hum as a response, as if happy about it.
"You can understand me?" I gasped. I didn't know that sentient swords existed in this world. Before I could inquire further, however, a large creature landed at the far side of the room, creating a large cloud of smoke and two golden eyes looked at me through the smoke.
Omega immediately readied her staff and casted Ul Akra on both of us for precaution, and I slid Amorum into the fourth sword slot on my back.
"Human. What is your business here?" The creature asked as the smoke dissipated, and I recognized his species as a wyvern.
"A wyvern? I suppose you're a rare sight these days, considering most dragons are gone at this point except for the Earth Dragons in Lugnica and the Flying Dragons in Vollachia." I replied, scrutinizing at his fiery orange scales.
"Oh. You were here for that sword. Unfortunately, it's my duty to keep it here. The time has not yet come. Her words are not fulfilled yet. So I cannot allow you to take that sword, human. For your bravery to venture to this place and your ignorance of the contract, I will allow you to go."
"No, I don't think so. Amorum was pretty happy to see me, so I don't think it minds." Hearing me say this, the sword hummed in agreement, as if willingly defying the dragon.
"Then I'm sorry about this. My duty and contract is not something I could ignore." The wyvern said as he stomped his left foot, and a large amount of magma spewed out from the walls.
"Goddammit. Periodic Manipulation: Water Exchange."
With a wave of my hand, I reconfigured the atoms in the magma into water molecules, and decided to let the rest fuse on their own, making a large pile of random stone. "Absolute Zero."
Alchemis appeared and activated the spell as I encased the wyvern in water, and the sudden drop to 0 Kelvin enabled the draconic creature to suddenly freeze, before I deactivated the domain and stood against its frozen statue. "You want to keep on going?"
"I don't see why not." The ice melted in a few seconds, and the dragon's body seemed to be covered in lava, seeping out of its very scales. "I'll show you why I'm Jimuna's Guardian, human, since you have decided to entertain me for quite a long time."
"Bring it on, you overgrown lizard." I snarled, taking out for the first time, all four Swords of Power.
The Shadow Sword, Inen.
The Spirit Sword, Ryokyo.
The Life Sword, Zeam.
And now the Love Sword, Amorum.
I first swung my previous three as I equipped them, and swung them with my arms and teeth, slashing one of the wyvern's wings off. To my surprise, it regenerated right back as the lava reformed itself.
Goddammit. He's an elemental creature. This is going to be annoying. More fireballs of sorts rained upon me while I ran across the rocky terrain, dodging the deadly spheres of magma and weaving through the stalagmites that erected from the ground. When I reached the wyvern in an open space, I unsheathed the red blade.
Well, time to test you out, Amorum.
Grabbing the handle with one of my Imperceptible Extensions, I felt the red blade gain power before I spun around and slashed the air. A wave of pink energy was emitted from the blade and was dispelled into the air before it reached the dragon, and for some reason, the wyvern could not regenerate.
"So this is the power of the Love Sword... the ability to counter my own." The wyvern suddenly revealed its ability as I gasped at its usefulness, before it turned into a pure grin.
"Time to utterly cut you, then." I took the Love Sword in my Extension, and began spinning to gain angular momentum as I spoke. "This blow will dissect you for sure."
"Psychokinesis Laser Plane- Spin."
The pink disk accreted through the air and slice the wyvern's torso in half, and he looked at me in shock before his upper body fell to the floor and his lower body collapsed.
"I guess you're really... her descendant..."
With those parting words, the wyvern dissipated into thin air and the Love Sword gave a soft yet somewhat solemn hum. "You're not happy that he's gone? I thought you didn't like him at all."
Hum...hum hum...
"Huh. I guess he's your only friend down here after all. But don't worry, you got me now! And we're going to overcome a lot of obstacles together, so you better be ready, Amorum!"
Hearing my encouraging words, the sword hummed once again before it dimmed, possibly a result of energy shortage. When I turned around to leave, I suddenly realized something wasn't right.
"Chid-chan! Where are you???"
"I'm right here, Y/N." Omega's voice echoed across the cave, and I turned a 360 before she suddenly appeared right in front of me.
"Boo."
"Where did you go? I remember you casting Akra for me earlier, but you just vanished!"
"Well, I casted an invisibility spell earlier to avoid that wyvern's distraction, so its justified in the name of self-defense."
"Fine. Just don't go running off again."
"I'm not your child!"
"Too bad, you look like one right now. Sucks to be you."
"Ugh! Get over here right now!"
"Catch me if you can~ hahahahaha!"
No One's POV:
"I'm stuck. Ugh. How am I supposed to repay Frakinedottir now?"
A lone woman sat in front of over a hundred computers and machinery, tinkering away on her keyboards, trying to create some sort of multiversal anomaly that could potentially repay her debt to the successor of the one she needs to pay it to."
"I have to pay them a visit, I guess. The chances of that boy being her child is possible... but I'm not sure if she will take it lightly. Well, it's not like Order is going to interfere. None of us could do anything against those two, after all."
Code departed her base before venturing into the realm of the void, eventually stopping at a fixed axis point.
"Hello. I know you're there, so come out. I have official and urgent business to talk about." The lone woman with grey hair spoke into the void, seemingly at no one. However, after a few moments, she snapped her fingers thrice, and a rift of sorts appeared out of thin air. Another girl came out of the portal, her eyes in the shape of a piercing star, and gave the requester an evil smile.
"What do you want, Code?" The girl rasped in a glitchy voice, as if trying to conceal her identity. However, to Code, who was the master of all computing programs, it was nullified into a simple, soprano voice.
"You know what it is. It's about the child of your other half."
"Ha! Haha! Which one did you came for? For as long as I know, she gave her essence to many families."
"Order was not really happy about something lately. Apparently an Outerworlder started to mess the timeline up. I figured it was one of her children."
"My other self is too busy dealing with stuff. She's not going to grant you an audience."
"I know full well that Ritatosky was going to be busy. That's why I came to you."
"I don't care. I'm not helping you reach out. It's too much of a hassle."
"What if I told you it's something that will alter the entirety of the megaverse."
"Heheheha! Now we're talking. But I'm the Goddess of Annihilation and Destruction. Do you really want to seek MY advice?"
"It's going to go up in flames anyways. Just help me, please, Möbius."
"Very well. Let all hell break loose then. Geheheheha..."
Chapter 86: Continued Cycle of Returns and Leaves | Arena and Duelling
Chapter Text
3rd Person POV
"My beloved son... soon, you'll be able to fulfill your duty."
"You sound like an absolute chuuni, you know? Act a little more mature, please, when you're literally over thousands of years old." Another woman came out of a space rift, and criticized the other's behaviour immediately. There was no courtesy needed, since they were both the same person, essentially.
7 Goddesses govern this particular multiverse, and the general cluster of multiverses surrounding this one.
The Goddess of Fire and Order.
The Goddess of Ghosts and Pranks.
The Goddess of Music and Desire.
The Goddess of Chaos and Providence.
The Goddess of Code and Uncertainty.
The Goddess of End and Dominance.
And finally, the one who made the gathering herself, the Goddess of Creation and Travels, Ritatosky. Her counterpart, the manifestation of all her negativity, is known as Möbius, the Goddess of Annihilation and Destruction, and both match evenly in terms of power.
Ritatosky is a being who can be called unique, similarly to a certain character. She is somewhat well-known in the larger cosmos, mainly speaking, the metaverse. In a single universe, beings tend to think and imagine the scale of such things, but the fact that the concept eventually stretches to infinity messes with all sentient living beings' minds. A multiverse connects clusters of universes together, and those in the multiverse which can never touch each other due to being on the same yet different axes, are called parallel universes, ones that have exactly the same amount of beings and objects yet events unfold differently.
Outside of this lies the metaverse. Another larger web that strings together multiverse clusters, and once one harnesses the power of near-infinite energy within a multiverse cluster, they can travel between multiverses in their cluster. (A/N: This is how Y/N manages to get to other anime, manga, and novel worlds.)
Ritatosky possesses the power to travel freely through the metaverse, and many know her as the 'One Who Comes and Goes', especially in the domains of gods, since almost no one except her can go between and to other multiverse clusters. And why did she stop here in this cluster? Only herself and her counterpart knows.
"I thought you left. Why did you come back here?"
"I have a little business to take care of. I hear that Order has been quite feisty lately?"
"She had to annihilate a few of your children because they 'kept messing the timeline up', is what she said."
"SHE DID WHAT?"
"YEAH... this is why I told her to not do it!"
"Sigh... well, are any of them still alive?"
"There's one. Code came running earlier asking for my help to create a glitch AI, a tool she'll bestow upon the one child you have that hasn't been annihilated yet. Better go stop Order though, or else he's going to die, too."
"Why didn't you do it earlier, Möbius????"
"I'm literally all of your negative traits. I procrastinate a lot."
"I- fine, understandable, have a great day. I'm going to do what you didn't do."
"You know it's technically your fault too, you know?!"
Y/N POV
After I obtained Amorum, Omega and I busted out of the Jimuna Volcano using one of my propulsion air jets, thanks to Zarestia's new Light Sphere that she can share with me to have me temporarily perform Wind Magic.
I think we made a large hole that spewed lava, but eh, it's not like that's going to kill anyone. They literally have competitions on lava. So fear isn't an issue. We eventually landed back where we started, after a bit of flying through my flying seal. Chid-chan still couldn't fly yet, so I had to carry her in my arms. She didn't seem to happy about that but it was the only way, so she decided to not complain.
When we landed, however, I was greeted to a sight that I did not expect to see.
A large number of mabeasts surrounded the area, forming an arena circle of sorts. Meili stood at the 'entrance' and seemingly had a number of tickets that I saw at the gift shops earlier down the mountain, and had a very serious expression while Colette and Palmyra guarded either side of her. There was also an unusually large amount warriors surrounding the place as well.
"Meili? What's happening??" I asked, completely confused about the whole fiasco.
"Oh, Y/N-nii! Capella decided to start a tournament of sorts after a bunch of people tried to defeat us, but failed miserably. Entering will cost you a ticket, which goes to our Battalion fund! If you win a round in there, you get your money back, but if you lose, you have to pay double! And uh, I think she said if you don't pay, we have permission to toss them into the volcano."
"..."
I was at a loss for words. It seems that I didn't teach them well enough on how to properly conduct businesses. "By the way, Omega, how should we-"
"I think it's truly brilliant. She has surpassed my expectations in terms of intelligence and we're getting a lot of money. There's nothing wrong with conducting business permits and tax evasion. Yup, nothing wrong at all."
OKAY. I need to go and see what's going on.
Storming into the arena, I saw Elsa, Reize, Halibel, and Yae lined up in the gladiator seats, facing a bunch more opponents who were on the other side, waiting to be released. On the top of the arena, a tower of sorts was erected above the stands, where I saw the others.
Typhon sat in the seat with the label 'Judge'.
Capella sat in the seat with the label 'Grand Commentary'.
Sphinx sat in the seat with the label 'Magical Analyzer'.
And Zarestia sat in the seat with the label 'Honorary Spirit'.
Wow. At least they're quite organized. I looked around the surrounding benches, and only a few resided where they were except for my own battalion members, which are probably the 'winners' determined by the judges. Of course, they couldn't win against my teammates completely, but probably did something amazing to impress them.
I should really hug Cappy later for having such a great idea, now that I rethink on the situation a bit. Meili said we're making almost 1 holy coin at this rate, and this is the most deserted countryside we're talking about. Hehehehe... my avarice is pouring out...
Anyways... I need to let them know that I'm here, but in a different way. Hmm... aha!
This will be very fun.
With a white-hair modification in my genes, I complete my disguise with a black hood and a silky cloth belt similar to a martial artist's and stepped into the arena.
"Ok!" Capella's voice rang out in her commentary stand, and she waved a hand before Elsa stepped into the arena. "On one side, we have our currently undefeated champion number 1, Elsa Granhiert!"
A loud cheer came from the stands where the rest of the winners sat, and I materialized the chromium-diamond sword that was crafted straight out of thin air through the fusion of molecules. Brandishing the weapon, I stepped forth as Capella did her job on announcing my alias: Boreas.
Why Boreas? A significant reference to the North Wind of Greek Mythology. Control of ice and wind is usually not something I would perform, which would make my attempt at being incognito more successful.
"Let the match begin!" As soon as Capella's hand waved down, Elsa shot forwards comparable to the enhanced speed of an Al Akra. She has grown.
Being careful not to utilize my authorities as that will give me away, I placed two tiny wind gusts under my feet and matched Elsa's kukri knives with my own blade. I saw Zarestia twitch suddenly as I utilized the power of her Light Sphere, but she seemed to understand and kept quiet about it.
Elsa and I continued to clash as our blades rang in the arena, creating large shockwaves. I suddenly utilized Ice Magic through fire control and froze her arms, but she just went ahead and broke her arms before they started to regenerate, and charged at me with her mouth wide open ready to bite.
Not bad. Anyone other than me or someone like Capella would probably have died to this, especially mages who are overconfident in their magic. Elsa has recently overcome that barrier, so now she is quite strong compared to before. But that doesn't mean.. I will be defeated.
Creating a wind gust right in front of me, I slowed Elsa's momentum and therefore her speed. Using this to my advantage, I dashed forward and elbowed her in the gut, sending her crashing back. I was about to sheath my sword after that attack, but a kukri blade flew over and stabbed me in the leg, surprising me before Elsa pounced at me. Pulling the knife out of my leg, I sidestepped and conjured an ice barrier that she slammed into, temporarily stopping her.
"This is going to sound really cringe, but..." I said as lightning gathered around my hand, forming into a sharp blade. It's not just a thousand birds. It's ten thousand birds.
"Mandori!" The lightning crackled on my hands as I thrusted it forwards, faster than the speed of sound and only attaching itself to my body thanks to El Akra, or else my hand would've been launched off like a cannonball. Elsa gave me a grin before dashing forwards and rammed her kukris into the lightning blade, only to end up being pushed back.
Before I could continue my last attack, Halibel jumped in and blocked my attack with his bare hands, wincing just a little before giving Capella a look. I don't know what that signal was supposed to mean, but Capella nodded and announced something again.
"Yo! The meatbag down there! You're pretty strong, so how about fighting all four champions at once?"
"Sure." I replied in a modified voice thanks to myself altering my vocal cord before I entered. "However, I'm going to collect all the money that you've gathered if I win."
"That's-"
"It's okay, we accept." Sphinx suddenly spoke as she looked directly at me. "Go ahead."
Capella looked at the pink haired mage as if she was crazy, but shook her head in dismay before giving the signal to start. As soon as her hand waved down, all four of them charged at me. Smiling, I decided to play with them a little.
"Phantom Wolves." Sprites made out of ice and wind popped out from thin air, and rushed towards the four with their claws outstretched. Elsa and Reize held them off while Yae and Halibel continued charging and I sensed danger as they pulled out a kunai and did something I completely did not expect.
Flashback Halibel POV
I was teaching Yae on some ninjutsu techniques since she was quite compatible with the art, and she seemed to be making good progress. Y/N sure seems to have a good eye for both people and techniques. Just as I was pondering, the girl who follows Y/N around everywhere, Omega, came over to watch us train.
"You guys are doing ninjutsu, are you not?" Omega said to us before pulling out one of her meteors, and showed us a 'video' is what she called it, was the technique of a ninja that Y/N saw previously somewhere. The person seemingly teleported using some sort of mark, being immediately able to strike at his opponent.
Yae and I researched and tried variants of this technique until I found a way to imbue that power into our kunais using my specialty in curses, and we succeeded.
Y/N POV
Halibel and Yae both threw their kunais at me, which I promptly blocked with my wind barrier, causing them to ricochet off to somewhere behind me. Within the next second, they seemingly dived into the shadow and suddenly reappeared behind me from where the kunai has been deflected to. Through my peripheral vision, I saw that the kunais have appeared exactly where they had disappeared. Now with their second kunai, they stabbed down towards me.
Consider me surprised. Yae has grown exponentially, and under the teaching of both Halibel and Omega's leaking of information, they have grasped this technique that was supposed to be impossible in my opinion.
Fourth Hokage's Flying Raijin... modified to fit the shadow attributes of both of them. Amazing. It's only fair for me to respond in kind.
"Oni Mask: Oushi no Omote." The giant face of the oni appeared and blocked the two kunais, before I took my sword and proceeded to slash at them. "Iai- Shadowrush."
The quickdrawn blade swished through the air but was blocked my none other than Reize, who was wielding a mana-enhanced emerald-titanium blade, one that I crafted myself. I have to be careful not to break it now, as it is quite the exquisite blade. At this moment, Elsa cut down the last phantom wolf I deployed earlier, and all four of them got ready to attack only to see me releasing my finisher.
Summoning another sword out of thin air, I coated one in wind magic and the other in ice.
"Magic Puppet Style - Frost Dive."
The large wave of gusts and frost crashed down onto the arena.
Quickly shifting my body back to normal and altering my vocal cord once again, I landed in front of Capella, who still sat her commentary stand, shocked. Reverting my hair colour back to normal and taking off my hood, I greeted the judges with a smile.
"So... the money, Cappy?" I smiled as she suddenly realized she did something horrible.
"I called Y/N... a meatbag... oh no..."
Now, personally, I didn't really mind that. I thought she would be freaking out over all the money we almost just lost if that wasn't me. Sphinx, however, rolled her eyes at Capella's stressful mental breakdown and flew over only to grab my collar before shoving her face in front of mine.
"You and Omega went into that volcano for an awfully long time... quite suspicious, don't you think?"
"Uh, we actually just went and got the sword, you know?"
"Something seems very fishy here, Y/N, and only if you convince me completely will I let you go."
Yup. It turns out that I was the clown after all...
Chapter 87: Science Special: Let's Build a Geothermal Harvester!
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"Aha! We're here, guys! Do you see that up ahead?"
I pointed towards the continuous stream of water and stream being ejected from a hoel in the earth, reaching amazing heights and can be considered one of the Seven Wonders of this world.
"What exactly can you do with a water pump like that, Y/N?" Palmyra asked. I taught her some science recently, considering that she was the smartest of us if you don't include Chid-chan and Sphinx.
"Great question, Palmyra! Remember how I talked about energy last time? Well, there's a lot of thermal energy stored down there. Humans and other sentient creatures always have utilized the world and environment around them to their benefit, and this is no exception! That right there is the Grand Mogolade Geyser, which is said to be so deep that the water that filled it would lead to the Great Waterfall! You know, guys, if the body of water there is so deep, expelling it out and in terms of steam? How much pressure and force would it take to do that?"
I tried to get everyone excited by giving a general explanation on where our last trip was going to be before we return to the Lugnica to go to the Pleiades Watchtower, but they didn't really seem to understand the vast amount of words I spouted despite trying their best.
"Y/N... What is thermal energy?" Capella raised her hand and asked.
"Palmyra, it's your time to shine!" I pointed towards my pupil in hopes of her answering Cappy's question, but she seemed also confused through my long ranting.
"You know what. Here's a breakdown of why we're going there. Geyser cool. We go get energy for machine. Machine makes more machines using energy. Energy come from geyser. Geyser has lots energy because it's deep and hot. Hot equals more thermal energy. More thermal energy equals faster machine and us more money. Got it?"
"Ahhhhhh.... I see! It's another very well-laid out business plan!" Reize, who has somehow gotten better at understanding my words, started explaining it to everyone. I guess even she has her uses at times...
Now, onto the planning phase.
***********************************************************************************************
"Okay, first of all, we need a diagram!" I yelled towards my team members as we set up our campsite near the geyser, summoning a large blackboard and immediately slamming a blueprint on it.
"Gather around, everyone!" I said as I waved them, especially Typhon and Omega, who were discussing something apparently quite important. The Battalion gathered around my diagram, and I started the explanation.
"So in short, we need to use the fact that the geyser is a giant energy since it's very hot. If I didn't make that completely clear on the way here, hotter things have more energy and therefore we could use it, just like how the steam engine works." Everyone nodded and I started to direct them around.
"Okay, so we first need to make a pipe that goes down quite deep into the earth to connect to the geothermal reservoir that resides under our geyser here. Since Elsa and Reize have the best stamina out of all of us, they will begin to dig the hole until you guys can feel the steam coming out of that tunnel. After that, Palmyra will use her magic to modify the earth so that we have a nice tunnel to put our pipes in. I will create the pipes right now as I speak so we can immediately use them later." While saying that, I created a few clones using Infinite Manipulation to have them utilize the Authority of Deceit to create steel pipes for our usage.
"Halibel and Yae can do the layout of the system aboveground, while Colette can help them carry the equipment in her beast form. While you guys are building that, Omega can shape out the generator along with Sphinx using the extra set of diagrams I have here..." I tossed a scroll over to them, then realized that we had an easier alternative. "Or... you could just extract information from my memories, since I think you know by now how to look for it. We need a generator, a turbine, a cooling tower, and... some kind of closed system for the heat exchanger. Yeah, that should be fine."
I looked away from my paper and back to my whiteboard, then noticed that I forgot to clarify something important. "Oh, yeah, when we finish the cooling tower... Zarestia, if you don't mind, please cast a wind sphere at the top of the cooling tower that continuously shoots out condensed air to cool the water down, please."
"Also, the basis of this machinery is the result of using heated air to move a turbine, which in short, is a steam engine! Just like how our mechanical carriage works... anyways, let's start building- eh?"
I finally looked up from the vast number of diagrams in my hands, and noticed that most of the structure was already complete. "Huh?" I looked towards my clones, who were already finished generating all the steel pipes we needed. The underground tunnel was already dug and completed with steam of some sort coming out of the pipe, and the underground team was already helping the others on their project.
"What, surprised by our progress?" Capella appeared next to me with a yellow construction cap on her head, which made her actually look something like an actual construction worker.
"Oh, yeah, Cappy! I forgot to assign you a role!"
"No worries, Y/N dear, under my guidance, everyone is doing great! Don't you see?"
"Ah, okay then...."
Honestly, I was very much surprised that everyone got to work before I even finished talking. Was I ranting on for too long? Hm...
Anyways, I made a Senku-style generator from Dr.Stone, which generated electricity through the copper plates and wires he assembled at the time. It's not supposed to power anything for now, but rather a set-up for a later project I had in mind.
And so, we completed a highly advanced scientific system in the span of less than half a day.
Truly amazing.
Well, time to finally go to the Pleiades Watchtower. Let's start Arc 6, shall we?
Sneak Peek
Location- Original Multiverse: Earth
Year 2021
"Is it in here?"
"Yes, bro. But be careful around here. Things have been very different since the rise of the queen."
"You mean the leader of that gang of misfits?"
"Yeah, but they're unnaturally strong. They're supposed to be some kind of anime weeb group, but somehow they've taken over every single gang in the area thanks to their leader. And you know what's most shocking about that leader?"
"What? I wouldn't be surprised if she trained in the sword arts or martial arts."
"She's freaking 8 years old. What exactly is her hidden power, one so immense that it can demolish adults older than us? Terrifying."
"I'm at a loss for words. Anyways, what are we doing here...emph!"
The other man got tied up by a rope that appeared out of nowhere. And the man who he was just speaking to suddenly kneeled down as footsteps rung through the alleyway, and a young female appeared.
"You...!"
"Sorry, my friend. I cannot disobey her orders."
"What'cha doing, giving me that scary look? I'm not going to kill you, stupid. This is just a warning. If you come and try to disorganize my empire again, you'll pay dearly, understand?"
An aura unlike any other seeped out of the elementary school child's body, pinning both men down.
"I...I understand! You'll never see me again!"
"No, no... you've seen too much anyways. So I'm here to give you a choice. Join me as a captain, or you'll suffer an untimely death within 3 days."
"I... accept." The man in the rope kneeled down as well, and the girl gave a shrill laugh before turning away.
"Kamato." The girl called out to the other man, who picked the the man bound by ropes.
"Hai!"
"I trust you can handle this. I'm leaving for home now."
"Yes, Oujo-sama!" Kamato then ran off with his 'buddy', leaving the girl alone in the moonlight.
"Hah..." She huffed out a breath of air in satisfaction. "Another chess piece acquired. Just like onii-chan always used to say, 'Allies and Strength is power in this world'."
Chapter 88: Meanwhile: Prequel to the Grand Stage | Y/N's Past (Part 3)
Chapter Text
Year 10 (Continued)
Within a few days, I became the leader of the Chuuni Gang of my Prefecture.
How did this happen? A nerdy guy like myself leading an army of weebs? Seems impossible, doesn't it?
It all began due to the Chuuni Crusade that I led a few weeks back. My senpai, Koharu-nee, who was older than me by a few years, was cornered by some shady guys and the Chuuni association happened to pitch in on the effort.
Thanks to my deduction skills and Koharu-nee sending me her location, we surrounded the place with the 243 Chuunis in attendance, armed with sticks, metal bats, and cosplay swords. Some had BB guns and Bows and arrows, which helped in taking down some of the tougher enemies. Using the knowledge I learned from combat and military strategy books, I turned the tide of battle and 243 kids managed to win a war with a gang.
After that, the confidence of the entire League was boosted, and we decided that we could be so much more than just a cult full of misfits in school. Utilizing the otakus present, we decided to 'hire' shut-ins and more internet people to join our community, bolstering our group even further.
Thanks to my accomplishments during the war, I was promoted and elected as the new leader of the League, which was vacant since the previous leader's graduation.
When I returned home after the semester ended, I found out that back in my hometown, my parents gave birth to a younger sister a year ago, and I spent the entire summer with her to make up for the time away. I was studying in another prefecture, since other city had better resources in general. I told my sister to read lots of books, as information and knowledge is a key part to making yourself strong in this world.
Her name is Seijo, the girl of stars.
A fitting name, don't you think?
I hope one day she can take over the things which I would come to unfortunately abandon due to my pursuits... but that'll have to wait until she gets stronger.
For now, I just have to focus on my studies and get stronger in both knowledge and strength.
Years 11~13
Through the next few years, I and the League continued to develop our community, extending it to the point where we hosted a district-wide online game competition, and even hosted many various cosplay festivals that involved prizes for the general public.
We were a force to be reckoned with, due to our assimilation of gangs in our area.
Our community is split into several factions, with the leaders directly reporting to me whenever anything happens. By this point, we're more of a localized community across the entire Tokyo, rather than some kind of merry band that used to talk about Chuunibyou stuff. Turning things into reality is always cool, whether if it was possible or not. Discrimination against cultures and weebs is heavily frowned upon here, so most people are in a safe environment. I left the administration process to one of my best friends, Yogami, while Mizuryu, my other buddy, took charge of the fighting team, since he was quite tough.
Was I bullied in school? I definitely was. For being too smart. Why is that a crime? It isn't. Harsh as it is, society frown upon most nerds, thinking that they show off when they're just trying to tell someone a wonderful piece of information that they probably recently learned. I barely speak to anyone in the class besides Mizuryu, Yogami, and some other friends from the League, but the bullies, as they exist anywhere, will always find a way to comment unnecessarily on my thinking.
One particular 'bully' of sorts was a girl named Suzune Rohana, who is the descendent of some kind of great entrepreneur. It was out of sheer jealousy that she attacked me, due to the fact that not even her manipulation of scores could triumph my current GPA, which was unfortunately but also fortunately, at number 1. I couldn't really afford to lose either, since I made a bet with my mentor Harold, who said if I keep my first place in the grade he'll put in a request to let me do an internship at CERN, the largest particle accelerator facility in Europe.
Mizuryu handled the bullying, as you can see. Seriously, he's like Taiju from Dr. Stone, the man never even got a scratch on him once when he was beat by metal bars. In the trial that Chid-chan set for me before I entered, it was the last time that Suzune dared to bully me, since I was putting on an act to make sure she didn't get demolished like basically everyone who decided to mess with the community.
I'm also the head of the science faction in the community, specializing in research project help and homework in general, since no one else was really willing to take up that post. Mizuryu has tried to train me in some fighting, but that didn't quite work out. I got the hang of it eventually, but my body was too fragile in a sense. I tried hard for the three years, and eventually got some improvement. It was a nice thing.
The three years that declared my transition into middle school made life a lot easier, since I wasn't staying in an advanced class anymore and had a normal class with normal friends. I even got some people who were in the community in my class, which made the process a lot more reassuring.
Years 14-17
Huh. Funny thing is, there is a memory gap during my time from 14 years to 17 years old.
Maybe it's because going to another multiverse results in soul loss? Or is it because of the Witch Factors?
Chid-chan, you did say that people who can stand in the Witches' presence are Sage candidates, right? But what if the only reason I could keep my consciousness is because of the Deceit Witch Factor?
Anyways, back to the story. I do vaguely remember me going overseas to America again to do some kind of research regarding Astrochemistry with Harold and another woman... and also some studies regarding the Higgs Field. But aside from that...
I really don't remember.
I'll probably realize it one day. Because I feel it's locked away for a very, very important reason.
Year 18
Ah, yes. I was transported here around a month after my 18th birthday. I think I went back home that year to celebrate with my family.
Seijo has really grown. She kinda reminds me of my old self. Just as smart, but somewhat terrifying to an extent. She says she took my words to heart, but I can't exactly remember what I said to her. I think part of that is in the 14-17 year gap, but I do remember that the last time I saw her before that I told her to study hard.
A 8-year old who's a genius is scary.
Anyways, I got back to my new home that I bought with the money I earned from work in America, since Harold paid for all my necessities during my stay. Yeah, he's a real nice guy.
And two weeks after that I got transported here.
That's basically the full story.
Did you en.. it, perhaps? Chid-chan, are....-eep? He...llo?
Meanwhile in another multiverse...
3rd Person POV
Yogami is distressed. Being the head of administration of the community-gang group known as the Stellarplume is not easy, and it's even harder when the group has fallen into chaos. His friend and the group's leader, Y/N L/N, has disappeared without a trace since two days ago.
Sure, Y/N sometimes wanders off into his lab and just doesn't come out for several days working on experiments, but he still answers their calls every time they need help. So they knew something was wrong when he didn't pick up. Especially when the phone said that the number they dialled does not exist.
Mizuryu, Yogami himself, and a few other trusted members of the community immediately rushed over to Y/N's new house, only to find the place deserted. There have been no signs of a kidnapping or anything out of the ordinary, and they were left with no leads.
They informed Y/N's mentor, Harold, who also sent out a search party for him. Although with his help in America and the local police's investigation, the result came up as null. It's as if Y/N just disappeared from this world. If he didn't, then he willingly went somewhere so far beyond their reach, which was impossible.
They checked the camera that Y/N had in his lab, but a portion of it, detailing the time of his disappearance, was apparently deleted. The security cameras around his house also came up null until the next day after he disappeared, which was also concerning. They did not even spot anyone on other cameras with the help of the police.
The morale of the group took a heavy blow, since it was mostly due to Y/N's efforts that they managed to thrive like this. There were many debates for the next leader, and Yogami was a primary choice for the position in the time being. However, Yogami just didn't feel like he could replace Y/N. It's practically impossible.
The dilemma was solved, however, when a little girl strode into their headquarters.
Yogami was at the front desk that day, and he was talking to one of their event organization on how to proceed. The archery competition held once a year was something everyone in the gang looked forward too, since there are many good archers in the community.
When Yogami spotted the girl, he did what every person would've done when they see a little girl stride into a gang's headquarters.
"Um, ojou-san, are you perhaps lost? This is quite the dangerous place. I could escort you out if you like-"
"If this place was full of chickens like you, why would it be dangerous?"
"Heh?" Yogami was taken aback by her harsh response, and so were the members near them. One of the nearby fighters came over and bent down to come face to face with the girl, who wore her poker face like a yaksha's battle mask.
"Ok, loli, I don't think who you're messing with here. This is not the place where you would want to offend someone-" The guy was cut off as the little girl delivered a fast uppercut to his family jewels, sending him flying instantly.
"I told you, chickens like you." The little girl said to Yogami once again, proving her point.
"I...see. Anyways, what is your business here? Just please don't beat anyone up."
"I was not planning to. Honestly, onii-sama did a lousy job at managing this place." The girl muttered before she took out a form and handed it to Yogami, who read its short yet shocking contents.
Hello members of the Stellarplume,
This is an emergency transfer slip of leadership within the community if anything misfortunate were to happen to me. I don't know why I would be, but just a safety precaution. Anyways, I will allow my younger sister, Seijo, to take over Stellarplume since she's a natural genius at many arts and sciences. Don't judge her by her age, however, or you will end up with a deadly wound.
Anyways, cheers if this ever comes in handy,
Y/N L/N
"You're Y/N's sister?? He has a sister???"
"Of course. Did he never mention me? Honestly, how disappointing. Anyways, as I've said before, I've come to claim my rightful throne."
(Also, unbeknownst to Yogami, Seijo is a master of forgery in every kind. Creating perfect counterfeits is part of her vast skillset.)
"Uh.. Seijo, was it? Leading this community is really not easy, so-"
"Calculus, finance, leadership, organization, karate, kenjutsu, ninjutsu, physics, chemistry, biology, statistics... and I can name many more. My skills will definitely not be anything short of my brother's, despite him being quite the figure in the news."
Sighing, Yogami declared the decision of the transfer of leadership next day in the community assembly. Understandably, the leaders of the factions and many members were outraged, but Seijo proved to them in a week that she is truly capable of leading the gang.
"Fufu... goal complete." Seijo laughed as she sat in her seat that had the 'leader' label on it, spinning it around to face the window. In her hand she held a USB, which held the missing security camera footage that detailed Y/N's disappearance.
"Ah... onii-sama, where did you go?"
"But don't worry, nii-sama. By the time you return, this world will be an empire ready to welcome its rightful king. I will make sure of it."
Chapter 89: Returning to Lugnica | To Begin a Conquest
Chapter Text
Author's Note:
I've been an idiot on the timeline and really should've paid more attention. Arc 6 happened 21 days after the Priestella Battle, which means that by this point, Arc 7 is going to start way too early and Subaru can't even meet Vincent.
So for technical difficulties, I asked the Goddess of Chaos to move the date of Arc 5 forwards by one week, and I extended our Arc 5.5 trip to two weeks instead of one. Just please think of it that way, thanks!
Ehe~
Btw: Dear AO3 readers, I posted a trailer for my fanfic's Arc 6 Cour 1, so please check it out! Link will be in bio.
3rd Person POV
"Haha!" Y/N gave a shrill laugh, choking a little on his liquor.
A large green light shot through the sky across the continent, baffling many citizens down below. It only had one target, which was the second mansion of Margrave Roswaal L Mathers.
No, it wasn't to destroy it, but...
"We're going to commit a very great crash land!" Y/N shouted as he raised his arms high, clanking another glass with Halibel's own, and gulped down his alcohol.
"I don't think it's a great idea for him to get drunk..." Omega sighed as she looked at her contractor in worry and distress. "He's not even eighteen years old yet..."
"Well, if it's Y/N's orders, it's not like we could do anything about it, right? It is a fun scenario though!" Capella laughed as she drank her own bottle of beverage, sharing some with Sphinx on the way there.
Meili, Elsa, Palmyra, and Colette drank their own juice that Y/N had distributed a few minutes ago, before this party of sorts began. Zarestia was busily covering her face with a cloth while she injected her mana with ease into the space capsule, while Yae took care of the steering at the front in the captain's seat that she volunteered to take.
The crew was currently partying aboard the 'space capsule' that was attached to Valgren, who was flying at top speed back to their destination along with the help of The Great Spirit of Wind.
"Ah, shut up already!" Tia yelled as she bursted the bottles of liquor before slicing them down to pure atoms.
"Huh? What was I doing?" Y/N suddenly woke from his daze.
"We're...crash landing? Did you forget?"
Y/N immediately took a 180 degrees turn before he took a look at the state of the ship, and immediately rushed towards the front of the capsule before he realized he was too late to delay the inevitable.
"If we die, it's kinda your fault, N/N!" Typhon yelled from the back with glee.
"This absolutely sucks..."
"It sucks even more for me, you know?" Valgren's three heads yelled from the front. "We can't even control the direction we're going because your device and great spirit set our flight path to such a rigid line it's completely impossible to land safely!"
"I'll remember your sacrifice..." Y/N said as he put his hands together in a prayer sign, which resulted in a large tick mark on Valgren's heads.
"How about not letting me die-"
BOOM
Y/N POV
Just as I calculated, we have zero casualties and zero injuries.
The wind that was keeping track of Valgren's flight path as well as his speed also served as a barrier to attacks. So when we did land (not safely but it worked), Valgren only experienced a slight concussion. Sorry, Valgren. I'll make yakisoba for you tomorrow as compensation.
Anyways, Ros-chi's yard is going to need a little fixing.
Y/N-sama, they're coming.
Gotcha. Thanks, Bilma. Go inform the others, I'll greet Subaru and the others.
Understood.
Ryuzu Bilma, who I stationed as a constant 'spy' in Roswaal's mansion, has kept me up to date on everything that has been happening in this mansion. All the important talks and info have been uploaded to the Ryuzu Collective's Database, which is now easily accessible in a fashion similar to Beatrice's Forbidden Library.
"Y/N!" Subaru waved as he walked over with Beatrice in tow, who wasn't exactly too happy about being dragged out during her private time with her contractor. I gave Subaru a bro hug, and saw a few more people coming out.
"Oh, Julius and Ana!" I waved to the two as they walked out, having not seen them in quite a little while.
"Greetings, Y/N. How have you been?"
"Ah, be a bit more casual, Julius. We're all friends here. Anyways, I've been great! We accomplished our goal in those two weeks, and I brought back a few more teammates to help us on our journey to the Pleiades Watchtower!"
"You better keep the trouble to a minimum though." Ram said sternly a she walked out. "I know how Roswaal-sama speaks highly of you, but if you cross a line that you aren't supposed to cross, I will make sure-"
"Why the sudden hostility? Oh wait... ah, yeah... about that..." Ram was talking about Capella. Ram and her sister Rem always harboured great hatred towards the Witch Cult, and when I recruited one of their Sin Archbishops as a teammate, she definitely was not thrilled to hear it.
But I have the perfect countermeasure to that.
"I will explain everything later, Ram. But first, let me just introduce everyone first. You all have met Elsa Granhiert, Bowel Hunter of the Assassination Organization. Her quick movement and fighting skills will come in handy against any enemies we meet."
"Meili Portroute." Meili gave a little wave to the others, still a little afraid since Garfiel tried to kill her at the end of Arc 4. He probably wouldn't have either way, but I guess the incident left a scar on her. "She will be a main trump card in the Augria Sand Dunes, since her mabeast control Divine Protection will be the key to our success."
"Sphinx. A leader in the demi-human war who specializes in magic and especially the ancient geometric algorithm of Magic Circles. She's a great mage who is compatible in all six types of magic, and her barrier techniques are second to none."
"Colette. She's a girl Omega found when she decided to travel alone for a while. She's in possession of a meteor known as the Beast Protection Bracelet, which allows her to amplify her strength and durability by manyfolds. Recently she has trained to the point where she could keep her form as she is while receiving that buff."
"Palmyra. A student of mine who is also Colette's friend. She's a tri-elemental mage who specializes in water, earth, and wind magic. Her ultimate spells' power rival my own at times, and her healing magic is improved to the point where she could barely keep up with Felix Argyle."
"You've all met Omega by this point. She's my contracted, and she possesses an insane amount of knowledge as well as being specializing in all six types of magic. Combat wise she isn't exactly overpowered due to a seal, but her tactics can definitely be of major use."
"And... Capella. Former Sin Archbishop of the Witch's Cult, representing Lust. I admit that many of you will feel distaste towards my choice of comrades, but Capella's authority on changing things to others and even just multiplying her mass out of nowhere is a power beyond the laws of physics. Her healing power, if used correctly, is beyond the means of any mage possible. And imagine if you needed a golden key, you could use a twig to open the door you want to open with her power. I know she's a dangerous variable, but we've agreed to a mutual deal. Besides, she is a good friend with everyone in the Battalion now, and her money mind is also very intricate."
"Hm..." Subaru nodded before turning to Emilia and spoke a few words to clear up a few misunderstandings. At this time, the heroine spoke up.
"Um, Y/N, are you absolutely sure that she is reformed? I know I shouldn't judge too much, but I don't want to jeopardize anyone's safety here."
"Your concern is valid, Emilia. However, I have my full trust placed in Cappy right now. This will be quite selfish of myself, but please trust her on my behalf."
The other slowly nodded before I motioned for the others to come over. "You guys haven't meet them before, but you've definitely heard of one of them. Come on, introduce yourselves."
"Hello, friends of Y/N. My name is Halibel, pleased to make your acquaintance."
It took a moment for them to process, but suddenly their eyes widened in surprise.
"The Admirer? Even I've never seen him before." Eridna said in Anastasia's stead, considering that she's possessing her contractor right now. The shock was genuine, however. The only one unfazed and confused by everyone's reaction was Subaru.
"Um..." He whispered to Ram, who was also shocked. "Is he a big shot of some sort?"
"Barusu, you really need to brush up on your political knowledge. You know of the four countries, right?"
"Lugnica, Vollachia, Kararagi, and Gusteko. What of it?"
"In every country there is an insanely strong warrior. For our country, Lugnica, I believe you know who it is?"
"Reinhard." Subaru muttered, suddenly coming to a realization on what Ram is hinting at. "You don't mean-"
"Yes. Although definitely not as strong as Reinhard, there is a warrior in every country able to rival Reinhard in terms of raw power. In the Kararagi City States, 'Admirer' Halibel is indisputably the strongest. I don't know how Y/N managed to recruit such a figure, but..."
"Okay, okay. I get that Halibel-san is a big deal, but let's not exclude our other new members here, shall we?" I motioned to Reize who took her hood off, and Ram let out a gasp of surprise.
"Hello, everyone. My name is Reize, and as you can see... I'm a survivor of the oni tribe."
"An oni?" Ram suddenly rushed over to Reize, and gripped her hand tightly. "How did you survive the massacre?"
"Well, I'm not sure... but I think it's partially because of her." Reize pointed to Capella, who was having a lively conversation with Sphinx. And upon Reize's words, I realized what she meant as well. Through a twisted turn of fate, she was able to survive. Capella's former vile personality that made her toy with her victims actually prevented Reize's death. But as for why the onis were targeted in the first place, it was one of the biggest mysteries of Re:Zero.
"Don't be too surprised yet, everyone, our two last members are going to bring quite the shock." I motioned for Zarestia to come forward. They demonstrated a completely confused face since they probably have never seen her before.
"You all have probably heard of her, and seen one of her equals. As Puck is the current Great Spirit of Fire, I introduce you to... Zarestia, Great Spirit of Wind!"
"..."
"HEEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHH??????!!!"
On second thought, I forgot to introduce Valgren to everyone. I decided to not reveal his true identity after he decided to crash the kitchen for food though. I explained to Frederica that it was a pet l owned, and apologized for the mess. I berated the hydra later, since it's not like I starved him or anything. Wait, did I? Hold up, where's Typhon? I just realized she wasn't with us when I did the introduction.
She went with the little maid called Petra to play. I swear, although she's over 400 years old, her mental age never progresses.
Aw, Chid-chan, concerned for your fellow witch?
I'm not! I just- you know what, shut it.
Hai, hai...
Anyways, Omega and I took a detour from the dining room and headed straight to somewhere we needed to go, considering that this was a good time to reveal her identity to a certain oblivious someone.
"Ros-chi, are you there?" I knocked on the door to the room, and awaited the clown's reply.
"Come in, Y/N." Roswaal answered, and I opened the door to enter his office along with Omega. "I see you have returned from Kararagi. How was the trip?"
"It was quite the fruitful expedition. Besides that, though, I'm here on important business." I said as I opened way for Omega to walk all the way to Roswaal's desk.
"Hm? Is there something wrong with this particular Ryuzu? This is Shima, right? I thought Emilia said she perished in the Sanctuary as a sacrifice to the Crystal..."
"That's not the point, Ros-chi. Take a closer look."
"A closer look? What do you mean-"
"Dear, oh dear." Omega sighed and clicked her tongue in disappointment. "It's been only 4 centuries, and you already forgot me?" Omega stomped her staff on the ground once, and her pink hair started to shift to a moon-white colour, her eyes turning to a golden yellow. As she transformed, her aura spilled out and Roswaal kneeled faster than one could blink.
"Teacher. Forgive my ignorance. I have long awaited your return."
"I could tell that your magical skills have improved, considering you finished my Soul Transference spell. However, what is your plan besides my revival? You know, you're just like Brutus from Julius Caesar. You plan for something yet you don't know what to do after you finish your goal. So as your former teacher, I implore you to ponder upon that topic."
"I understand. But why have you been travelling with Y/N, instead of greeting me when you resurrected? And in your fragile state, master, in afraid the Augria Sand Dunes might be..."
"Don't worry too much, Roswaal. Even if I'm incredibly weak compared to my former self, I'm still competent enough to eliminate a few mabeasts. Besides, I could use Shario now, so at worst I'll just be incapacitated. And then I have Y/N here to take care of me when I am down in battle."
"You better make sure teacher stays safe, Y/N." Roswaal warned with a serious look in his eyes, and I rolled my eyes mentally.
"Of course, Roswaal. No harm would come to her." I took out a notebook with all the necessities for the trip, and handed it to Roswaal. "Go over the checklist, okay? If you don't know what something is, just ask Subaru. Make sure everything is prepared and we'll set off tomorrow right away. You do your part, I do mine."
"I see why teacher chose you to be her contractor now. A radical and formidable individual. Not many like you exist out there. Subaru isn't bad in that aspect either, he's just different since his abilities differ from yours. Anyways, I'll get to it, and you do your part, too."
After that, Omega and I left his room before heading down to the dining room, where everyone already finished their lunch.
"Hey, Y/N! Come eat already! The food is going to be cold if you wait any longer, and that's going to be disrespectful on Ram and Frederica's cooking!"
"I know, I know, I'm coming right now!" Carrying Omega under my arm, I dashed gracefully into the room and sat in my chair while Omega toon the seat beside me.
Yeah, this is the good life that never lasts long enough for anyone to enjoy.
But at least I'm sure of our conquest that'll begin soon. The Pleiades Watchtower... we're coming.
Let Arc 6 Begin, and enter the stage!
Chapter 90: Augria Sand Dunes | Storm of the East
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
After a few days of travel, we arrived at the desert city of Mirula. My whole battalion was with me, and along with the merry band of travellers from the Emilia Camp and Anastasia and her knight. Otto and Garfiel stayed behind in the cleanup of the Water Gate City...hm, I wonder what their reaction was when they couldn't find Typhon's arm... hehehehe...
Anyways, the city was actually quite nice, despite the constant blowing of sand into my face. Rem's new wheelchair seemed to be functioning quite well, and I examined its parts beforehand to see if I can add some self-defense mechanisms, but I held myself back on that for now.
The city just beyond the dunes of sand had a better hydration system and food supply thanks to the efforts of our help throughout the 8 months before Arc 5, but it could still use some improvement. Mainly the housing, but unfortunately we don't have time for that.
We're setting off in an hour or so, and it's the second day we arrived here. We gathered information from the surrounding locals, and Subaru reported that a guy from a bar reminded him on the immense number of mabeasts in the current season.
"We have Meili, so it'll probably be fine" is the argument I used to convince everyone. However, fo I have complete confidence in Meili's Divine Protection? No. It's too much of an error to completely rely on something. From the perspective of a scientist, I need to guarantee success and weed out anything that will be an obstacle. There are three main factors. The Sand Time Barrier, the Mabeasts, and Hell's Snipe. Those three deadly obstacles will be impeding our journey, and I need a way to go around them. Also, I need to make sure dies less than the original timeline, our else I will literally be strangled by Satella.
Satella and Envy have not shown up at all for a while since I was pretty far from her Sealing Shrine. However, now that I returned to Lugnica and headed directly towards her seal's direction, it's quite dangerous as she is now able to reach out to my mind.
Lets just hope that Chid-chan's powers keep her away and protect me for now.
I reinforced the wheels of the carriage for it to fit better on our travels. As long as our surface area of our transports are large enough, sinking into the sand won't be that much of an issue.
The ground dragons pulling our carriage seemed to have webbed talons, and I gave Fulgenta some webbing shoes for her to travel quicker. I also made a pair for Patrasche, since Subaru will be riding her alongside Beatrice.
Julius and Meili have been directed to the front lines, along with Halibel and Yae who volunteered to be at our group's front. Zarestia is in the back providing a magic barrier that will protect us from any unexpected attacks, and the rest of my Battalion is staying in my own new and improved steam carriage.
Making sure that everything was ready, I went over to Subaru.
"How's the information gathering?" I said as he took his hood off when he entered my capsule. I turned on the air conditioning and saw Emilia following him in. They took a seat as I took their coats before I washed and rinsed them.
"In short, our trip is very dangerous. According to a local shopkeeper who in my opinion knows a lot, nobody has ever reached the watchtower, much less seen the sage. Also, thank god we have Meili on our side now, or else we'll probably be ripped to shreds around 10 kilometers in."
"Yeah, mabeasts are quite the problem in the sand dunes. I just hope in case Meili gets too exhausted, my magical barriers will hold up. Oh, right, hold up." I said as I raised a hand and opened a tiny compartment in the capsule, before taking something out. "Here are the goggles you requested. They aren't the best, since I'm not exactly an expert at glassware, but they do the job at blocking sand out. Also, here are a few hoods for our mouths and hair that I replicated from the Muslim headscarfs."
"Wow... these are amazing!" Subaru said in awe as he put on the one for him, which I specifically died orange and black for his colour style, and Emilia looked happy with her white and purple one, too. "Thanks a lot, Y/N! You really are a great helper."
"Aw, shucks. Just doing my job." I chuckled before snapping my fingers to create a can of Sprite out of thin air, before popping open the aluminum can and started drinking the soda. "So, do you think we're ready?"
"Ready or not, we're going."
"That's that, then." I tapped onto the Conversation Mirror I had, and a link was established between myself and my Battalion members.
"Assemble at capsule, everyone. We're commencing Operation Sandstorm Breaker."
"Hey, at least we might be able to fill out some parts of the mabeast encyclopedia today." I said to Omega, who sat in front of me as we rode on my ground dragon.
We're about 5 kilometers away from the city of Mirula now, and it's still visible from where we're at. Not too sure about that if we continue, though. The journey ahead of us is a treacherous one, and we need to be very careful advancing. However, we can cheer everyone up a little. In my case, I'm taking my binoculars and zooming in onto the tiny mabeasts scattered throughout the desert, while Chid-chan used Nect on my eyes to observe and document their statistics.
Meili was doing great, controlling the small yet deadly horde of mabeasts that I advised to took to protect us from any disobedient mabeasts in the sand dunes. Meanwhile, Chid-chan was frustrated at the Book of Wisdom 2.0 for some reasons.
"Chid-chan, what's wrong? Is something bad going to happen?"
"No, but... why is my Book of Wisdom in one of your Earth's languages?"
"Huh?" I replied, confused as I glanced at the book, which I noticed is now covered in Greek. "How could this have happened?"
There was a signature at the bottom for some reasons, and it was written in the old code that I used to write in Greek. "Goppy? Who is Goppy?"
Meanwhile in another universe
"What do you think, Pyr? Is Goppy fitting enough for my title of Ghosts and Pranks?"
"I... ********-******! I told you to go kill them, since Ritatotsky refuses for me to do so! Not alter a Book that tells them the future!"
"But at least they won't mess the timeline as much now, right?"
"True... you know what, 'Goppy', you've outdone yourself this time."
"Aw, Pyr, you finally accepted my existence!"
"Why do you make it sound so miserable..."
Leaving the now paranoid Omega to figure out the Book of Wisdom, I rode over to the left of Julius, since Subaru was on his right. At this point in time, Subaru asked an absolutely brilliant question.
"Julius, I remembered you mentioned dragons like Josef, the one who's pulling the carriage right now, have those feet so they could step on the sands, right? So how is Patrasche still keeping her balance?"
"Your loving dragon is a Diana, which is considered the ancestor of all earth dragons. It has the genes of the initial dragon ancestors that were dominant on land, sea, and air......it has excelling adaptability, no matter what the environment is. Unfortunately, my Shaknar will be left at the town."
Shaknar was Julius's Ground Dragon. Unfortunately, when Roy ate Julius's name, it disappeared from animals as well. However, they retained their bond due to Shaknar's ability to be kind to anyone who rode it, and they rekindled their friendship over the month.
Interesting. Earth Dragons' different breeds have actual genetic development between them. Gotta note that down.
"How have you NOT noticed that, Y/N?" Omega asked, a little disappointed.
"Well, I didn't exactly have the time to study and analyze info when we were running around for the whole time! In the past year and a half, and we've been doing a lot of important things!"
"That's true..."
Subaru was now talking to Ram. Checking up on her condition, I presume. I always wondered why though, since they didn't go through a major battle like we did at Priestella. Ram and Roswaal stayed behind at the mansion after Arc 4, but I do remember Roswaal injuring her quite a lot during that battle at the sanctuary.
"Hey, Ram-san. Why exactly did you want to come with us?" I asked her, and ram thought for a reply.
"I won't be left behind. Also, it's not like my pain will improve if I do get left behind. Actually, being separated from Emilia-sama with how I am now would put my life at risk."
"I see. Is it because of the Sanctuary's battle? Is that why your body is still recovering?"
"You're both intelligent and annoying at the same time, Y/N. But prying too much will not do you any good. In any case, Barusu, take some of Y/N's wits and you both will have a good balance."
"I'm not that stupid! Y/N's branded a genius back in his country, for god's sake!"
"Subaru does have his perks. His strategical genius may come on par with the ones at. the top one day. In some ways, he's more resilient than me. How else do you think he survived so many deadly encounters with dangerous people? The White Whale, the Sin Archbishops of Sloth and Greed, and the Great Rabbit. Although I played a part, Subaru is undoubtably the most prominent character."
"Hm. Y/N speaks quite highly of you, Barusu. What kind of bribery did you commit-"
"I didn't do anything!"
"You okay, Meili?"
"Yeah, I'm fine, onii-san. Thanks for coming to stay with Elsa-nee and me. We were getting bored."
"True. I haven't exactly hunted too many bowels recently. Then again, purely fighting anything is a good workout." Elsa replied. Her personality underwent a little change, going from the obsession of bowels to fighting. That actually may be for the better, I guess. I don't exactly wish to see guts spewed out anywhere.
"The other onii-chan was ignoring us. How mean! He spoils Beatrice-chan so much, yet refuses to pay attention to us. Y/N-onii is much better in this aspect."
Well, you two were both assassins, to be fair...
"Are you afraid?" I asked the two.
"Of what?"
"Death? Or anything at all, if I may know."
"Obviously Mother, if you don't already know." Meili said as even Elsa gave a shudder. "Of course, that's before Onii-san subdued her. I've always wondered, how exactly did you win over Mother? She didn't seem like one who would follow orders from someone else."
"Let's just say it was a little connection of her past. She suffered quite a lot before she became the figure you guys feared, you know. All I did was help her out a little, but I guess that meant a lot to her."
"How did you even know about Mother's past?"
"Cheats."
"What?"
"Uh, my abilities. Part of them allows me to extract memories, but it wasn't perfect by all means."
"Huh." Meili gave me a look. "That's a little suspicious, don't you think, El-nee?"
"True. But we shouldn't pry too much, Meili. We all have our fair share of secrets. Anyways, back on topic. I am afraid of death. Death spells the end for me or any living thing at all, which means that you couldn't do anything after dying. It's a waste, to put it simply. But I believe when we are with you, Y/N, our lives will be safe. Isn't that right, Meili?"
"Yessss. After all, Onii-san made a promise to protect us back at the mansion, didn't you?"
"That's a lot of expectations coming from you two, but I guess it is part of my duty." I hugged Meili up and placed her in Elsa's lap, before giving them both a hug. "This is my promise. Don't worry, I will ensure that you two will survive until that bright future comes. So stay by my side, okay?"
"OK!" The two gave me confirmation, and I returned the smile. Until I felt a hand cup my cheeks from behind.
"What exactly are you talking about while leaving me out, Y/N? It's not really nice to play with children if you don't consult with their mother before, hm?" Capella said with a sinister smile, suddenly behind me somehow.
"Cappy! Uh... we were just-"
"You're going to have to give a good explanation. In the capsule, now. We have to talk."
The Augria Sand Dunes' has a famous "sand time" when the "sand wind" blows particularly strong.
The sand wind that blows during the three periods of the day morning, afternoon, and night carries sand and miasma from the east towards west, and it's a disaster that silently presses on you. Wind got strong late at night, and this sand wind continued to blow for a few hours.
It was pretty much midnight, so we couldn't move well at this time when the sand wind blew.
Thus, we would conquer the Augria Sand Dunes during the day, which was also the time when the "sand time" would take a break in the morning and in the afternoon, moving forward little by little.
The grains of sand that fully covered the ground were small, and just like the rumours said, we would trip many times due to the difficulty of walking on the surface. We marched slowly without speeding up, and it was an irritating situation.
"Onii-san said he would protect us, right?" Meili said to herself, repeating the scenes of her experiences.
Recounting, Reliving.
"What kind of person do I want to become to onii-san? I wonder..."
"Hm? You have an idea, snakey?"
"I just hope he fulfills his promise."
Chapter 91: Meili Portroute | Ruler of Mabeasts
Chapter Text
Meili POV
Survival.
Death.
Assassination.
Sister.
Mother.
Mission.
Many words describe Meili Portroute's life, yet none of them really fit.
In many cases, young girl has had more experience than many adults. Meili barely remembers any part of her early childhood, due to the fact that she was mostly raised by the mabeasts who followed her around.
Back in Priestella, Meili heard from one of her pets that a man in a white cloak was supposed to have a connection with her, along with another person called Milan. She believed it, since Mother did mention the powers of the Sin Archbishops of Gluttony and their ability to perfectly steal memories.
Now, why did she not seek the man known as Dynas out? She's obviously not scared nor anything, Meili's apathy made sure of that. Of course, she's not a hopeless monster, probably even better at handling emotions than her sister Elsa. If she was fearing for her emotional side, she could've asked Y/N to help.
Maybe she wasn't ready to face her past yet.
Meili does not remember much about her past.
Or her early, early days, that is.
Her memories pick up somewhere after Elsa found her, and that they were sisters ever since. But there are fragments of memories seen through her photographic eyes slowly returning.
Meili Portroute was born with a powerful that allowed her to manipulate the behaviour of man-eating predators known as Demon Beasts. She was abandoned by her parents and subsequently grew in the wilderness surrounded by Demon Beasts that protected her. As a result, Meili was a feral child incapable of basic speech and etiquette. That's what Elsa told her about, when she found her.
Her Demon Beasts were definitely her best friends. Rock Piggie-chan and Flying-rat-chans were both very cute and probably one of her first supporting mabeasts. The feral girl, Meili, was then abducted by Elsa who inducted her into her —the Assassin Organization.
She was taught many things by Elsa, including how to talk and behave properly. She quickly became an operative of the organization who used her control of Demon Beasts and deceptive youth to execute her targets. She was frequently paired up with Granhiert on missions, whom she considered an annoying older sister of sorts. Portroute, like most members of the organization, feared their leader known simply as 'Mother'.
When Meili spent her first days with Elsa, she remembered sitting on a couch, shivering from her slow recovery from insanity. No, Meili never considered herself insane, but Elsa often referred to her early days this way to point out the distinct difference between her past and now. She drank milk and ate bread that Elsa provided, probably from stealing in the capital.
She quickly became an adept assassin after figuring out her powers. Her Divine Protection of Magic Manipulation is definitely a unique power. (Btw, side A/N. Did you guys know it's 'a unique' and not 'an unique' bc the u in unique sounds like yoo and is therefore not a vowel sound? If y'all already knew I feel like an idiot.) Meili gathered tens of mabeasts after her debut as an official assassin as a partner to her onee-san Elsa, who was already quite high in the rankings.
Meili definitely did not expect a very scary meeting with their leader, contrary to her excitement she felt when she became an assassin.
Mother was terrifying. Everyone in the organization knows it. It's an iron rule that all must follow Mother's orders and carry them out without fail, or your free trial of life will be immediately terminated by her. In the Assassination Organization, failure is not an option. The first time Meili failed to complete a mission perfectly, Mother turned her into a pile of frogs for a few hours. As much as Elsa-nee wanted to help her, she couldn't do anything.
Did Meili despise Mother? To some extent. Not to the point of direct hate, but the fear of her definitely contributed to the fact that she was terrifying. When Elsa did a little digging and found out Mother was also the Sin Archbishop of Lust of the Witch's Cult, Meili fainted on the spot. There were more monsters out there like Mother. What a cruel world this is. Of course, Mother never knew that they knew of her official position, or else they would've been piles of meat already.
And so, the killings of Meili's career continued for 8 long years, and the gears finally started to shift when one day Elsa came back to their temporary hideout, her clothes tattered as an indication of her clear loss.
The ruins that Elsa had been hiding in was one of the safe houses prepared in the capital.
Meili was one thing, but Elsa really wasn't in a position where she could stay at an inn. If we say that papers containing her name and description were distributed by the guard station, you can understand the reason. Regardless, the safe house was available as a result. Several of this sort of hideout were prepared in the nearby towns and villages, but this one was valued for it's location. However...
"Well, we won't be able to use this place anymore, wi~ll we. The smell of blood is really strong, and though it's too dark to see, I'm sure there's blood all o~ver." Meili remarked as she saw her sister come through the door.
"Oh dear. It almost sounds like you're saying I've used it poorly." Elsa said, a little unhappy with Meili's tone.
"How else should it so~und? It's Elsa, after all, so you were dancing here all covered with wounds, ri~ght? There's no doubt blood was flying everywhe~re."
"You sound like a child who's come to see how things are. ...Well, I won't deny it." Elsa sighed in exasperation, lamenting a little over her loss.
Meili sighed at Elsa's giggling, cheerful words. Then, the girl softly extended her hand between the bountiful twin hills of Elsa's unclothed body. There, a long, vertical, painful-looking wound was carved, which even now was still bleeding rapidly.
"......That looks like it hu~rts."
"Yes, it's painful. Isn't it wonderful?"
"Don't be thinking I'll agree with that sort of twisted co~mment. But, whether or not it's wonderful, I'll agree that it's stra~nge. Is your 'blessing' not working?"
"It's 'that' sort of wound, perhaps. I wasn't able to have him use the 'Dragon Sword', so this should just be an ordinary wound, but..... that boy himself must have that kind of power, then."
The flow of blood was indeed stopping, but there was no sign that the wound was closing. For natural healing ability that was a natural result, but both of them understood that nature didn't apply here.
The hinderance to that was the power of the individual who inflicted this wound on Elsa.
"So? You dueled with the 'Ma~ster Swordsman'?"
"Yes, that's right. He was just like the rumors... No, even better than the rumors."
"Wow, re~ally. Were the insides of his belly better than the rumors too?"
"Well, I wonder too. After all, I wasn't able to do a thing to him. Ahaha."
Why she would be smiling after suffering an entirely one-sided defeat, Meili couldn't comprehend. However, that wasn't all that Meili couldn't comprehend.
"......There's someone that even Elsa can't defeat, the~n."
Meili's long sigh attested to the unexpectedness of that fact.
"Somehow or other, since Elsa's been able to kill everyone up to this point, I was sure you could kill anyone except Mama~."
"You've overestimated me. Even I've lost, haven't I? It was a few years ago, but I lost to the kimono boy in the Vollachia Empire, after all."
"That fellow was just an escort; you killed the target just fine, di~dn't you? ......Also, I looked into it, and it seems he's the strongest person in the empire, you kno~w."
"Oh my. In that case, I've lost to both the strongest in the kingdom and the empire. Wonderful, how wonderful."
Elsa let out a warm sigh with her cheeks red. Rolling her eyes at Elsa's reaction, Meili took a small bottle out of her clothing, and began applying the white mucus in it to Elsa's wounds. "Now that I think about it, there was another interesting person in that place I went to."
"Oh, rea~lly?" Meili said. "Was it because the insi~de of his bellies that looked wonder~ful?"
"No, not really. He was a weak person, that's for sure. But he was able to stall attacks from me until the Master Swordsman arrived. I've never seen anyone do that, you know?"
"Tr~ue. Do you maybe want to see how his bowels fa~re?"
"Most definitely, haha. I look forward to seeing him again. Maybe we can fight him together, you know, Meili?"
"No than~ks." Meili huffed. "I'd rather not see all the unnecessary bl~ood."
That was the first time Meili heard about Y/N. A figure who was able to stall her. Although not able to defeat Elsa, he was able to hold her off of her target for around 10 minutes. Not even Meili can do that. She felt like maybe she needs to get rid of that person before he got too powerful that he'll cause further missions to fail.
And the chance came soon enough. She was hired by the margrave of the mansion, the same person who hired Elsa, to unleash a pack of doggies onto a village. She even found the boy who seemed to be 16-17 wandering around the forest looking to hurt her doggies. She pretended to be hurt, and wanted the boy to fall into her trap. Instead, he came up to her and noticed she wasn't asleep right away. She knew because he didn't immediately tell his friend that she was in danger, instead he just told his friend to carry her away.
So she had to run. If she didn't, that means that the mission is failed completely and if she lands into the custody of others, even if Elsa-nee comes and saves her later, Mama will definitely punish her by transforming her into something hideous again. But she need to make sure that onii-san dies, or else he will be the death of them later on since he already almost ruined two of their missions.
Time came and went, and it has been around a month and a half since the last time she heard about the onii-san. Mother was apparently angry for some reasons, and Elsa wagered it was probably somebody up in the Witch Cult that caused some trouble. A boy in tattered rags came into the complex of assassins yesterday, and Mother called him Roy, who was a Sin Archbishop of Gluttony.
Apparently around a few days ago, there was a huge mabeast known as the White Whale that appeared. Meili has heard of the White Whale and the other two of the Three Great Mabeasts. The three were too great in terms of raw power and mana that it's impossible for Meili to tame them. And what's even more surprising is that onii-san was one of the people who contributed to its downfall.
Maybe if we recruit him to our side, could he be our savior instead? I'm pretty sure even Mama can't even defeat the White Whale or the Great Rabbit, so could we stand a chance, perhaps, with him by our side?
Meili immediately wiped away that thought as she shook her head and focused on her mission. This time, the margrave wanted them to burn the mansion down and assassinate every resident in the building. Huh. Maybe the margrave is more crazier than what everyone thinks. Who burns down their own mansion??
When they arrived, however, onii-san was waiting for them.
Onii-san lured Elsa into a trap immediately, and set her on fire with magic. Noticing that Elsa was cornered, I immediately sent Rock Piggie and Black Lion to help her, but the two demi-humans stopped me.
"I will not allow us to fail." Meili stated loud and clear. She wasn't going to lose this fight. After all, this is the last chance to get rid of onii-san. Elsa-nee is trying her hardest, so I should try to do so too.
However, the results weren't satisfactory at all. With their teamwork, the brother and sister demi-humans defeated both of her best mabeasts, leaving her at a disadvantage with only the cursed doggies, snakes, and flying rats. Within minutes, Meili was overwhelmed and the one called Garfiel lifted up the corpse of her Rock Piggie, and threw it at her. She ran with all her might and barely survived after one of her cursed dogs sacrificed themselves for her.
The demi-human walked over as he clanged his shields together, creating one last menacing sound before he raised his fist and lifted Meili off the ground, ready to bash her head in.
"Stop, Garfiel! Don't kill her!"
"Cap'n's buddy! Why are you with that woman?"
"We made a deal. They're our allies now. Now, put Meili down, please."
"Huh?" Meili coughed as the demi-human let her go. She fell to the floor in a daze, confused at what just happened. "Is this true, Elsa?"
"Yes, Meili. We no longer serve Mother. Y/N has offered us protection. We serve him now." Elsa replied as she picked Meili up as she examined her for injuries, before laying her down as she nodded at her new master.
Meili POV
"Why did you not finish him off and instead took him up on his offer, Elsa?" I asked as I watched the sleeping figure of onii-san, who said his name was Y/N L/N before he fell asleep.
"Because he promised to protect us." Elsa replied, her decision already set in stone.
"And wh~at? How is he going to make our lives better than what we already ha~ve? You even told us we had to survive on our own because we weren't 'loved' by the world or someth~ing."
"I'm gambling on fate, Meili. He promised me to protect us from Mother. Could you believe it?"
"Mother? How does he know of her existen~ce? I thought Mother said her identity was secret except to those in the Organization and the Cult..."
"I don't know how he knows, but do you think anyone who has been in the organization or the cult has the courage to even declare themselves an enemy of Mama?"
"That's tr~ue. However, you're really going to just trust hi~m?"
"He's a boy loved by the witch and the world. I don't know how else to put it, Meili, but maybe he can turn things around. After all, I still get my fair share of bowels to hunt and fights to play."
"Your priorities are weird, El~sa..."
"Just trust me, Meili."
"I'll have to wait and see my~self." I said to Elsa. "If he's truly worthy, then I'll help hi~m."
"Why are making yourself sound like a queen of sorts..."
"I am, sort of. A queen... no. A ruler of mabeasts, am I not?"
Throughout the next eleven months, Meili has kept a close eye on Y/N. She has completely had her view of him changed.
Rescuing villages? Does that seem something a top assassin would do?
Definitely not. But Meili was helping either way. Her mabeasts were a great source of transportation, and people started thanking her instead of fearing her. It felt unimaginably good to be praised.
Y/N dealt the final blow to the Great Rabbit, fought off the Black Serpent's poison, rescued a leader from the demi-human war, went head-to-head with the Sword Saint in a fight, aided the army in the Battle of Priestella, reformed Mother, revived a Witch of Sin, won over the strongest warrior of a country, formed a pact with a Great Spirit, and achieved many more feats within the short time Meili has been with him.
Maybe it's time I start supporting him the same way he supports me. Meili has had that thought for a long time, but this is the time that she believes is right.
"Thank you for holding your promise, Y/N onii-chan." Meili said to the sands in front of her. Julius Juukulius was taking a break in Y/N's advanced capsule along with Elsa, leaving her alone on the front lines just like she requested. They have a magic barrier around them anyways, so nothing can harm her at the moment. She connected her senses with the line of mabeasts she secretly left a trail all the way back to the start of the desert, where her own collection of mabeasts lie. She sent a signal to the first one, then the next one sent another, similar to a sculk sensor, and it reached all the way back to the horde.
Upon receiving the message, every single beast roared with compassion before dashing in the direction of her owner. Giant dust clouds were generated as all kinds of mabeasts rushed into the Augria Sand Dunes. Guiltylowes, Wolgarms, Orthruses, Black Winged Rats, Arkalbs, Wagpigs, Banassis, Spotted King Dogs, Knickerbockers, and Dimrils made their way across the desert, coming towards the group.
"Hm? What is that?" Emilia said as she looked out the window, and noticed the large crowd of mabeasts closing in on them.
I will ensure this mission's success. Meili thought as she stretched out her hand towards the sun, and made a grasping motion before giving the world ahead of them a smile.
"I am the 4th Member of the Liberator's Battalion."
"Ruler of Mabeasts, Meili Portroute, falling in!"
Chapter 92: Sand Time | Maze of Nature
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"Hm? Is something wrong, Omega?"
We retreated back to my capsule since the wind started to pick up, and the desert sand isn't really something we would like in our eyes. During this time, however, Omega seemed to be troubled.
"Nothing, really. But the mana signatures are picking up for some reasons. I thought it was just the sandstorms, but now I feel like it's not natural."
"Y/N!" Sphinx came down from the cockpit on top of our capsule, and reported an eccentric observation. "There's a really, really large mabeast horde coming our way, and they look pretty angry to me..."
"I'll go out and see what how Meili can help. You guys go to the stations just in case something bad happens."
With a nod from my battalion, I propelled myself out of the capsule using Zarestia's wind magic. Landing at the front of the carriage, I saw Meili with her arms crossed as she gave me a pouting face.
"Took you so long to get here, huh, Y/N onii-san. Was Sphinx or Capella holding you up?"
"No, no!! I was just talking with Subaru and the others. Anyways, there's a large mabeast horde heading our way, and we need your help." I said as I pointed to the place in the distance, where the dust cloud was growing by the minute.
"Oh, that? That's my horde, onii-san."
"Your... horde?" I muttered as the pieces suddenly clicked. Wait... oh. I'm so stupid. The horde that delivered us to Priestella's vicinities back then! I thought Meili... no way, she has been keeping them under her control this whole time? Or is it some sort of link that they can establish after Meili's Divine Protection does its work?
"So... no congrats from you, really?" Meili gave me another huff before I embraced her in a hug.
"Of course not, Meili. You've grown so much! I'll buy something for you once we get back to Lugnica, okay? How about a plushie doll- "
"Shush. SHUSH. Onii-san, if you speak of that again, I'll set the horde on you." Meili said with a wicked smile before placing herself on my lap.
"Heh... anyways, to the Watchtower we go!"
Welp, so much for that promised smooth journey.
The first night came and although our first obstacles, the mabeasts, are conquered, it did not help in the slightest when night fell. Dusk signalled the start of a new phenomenon known as Sand Time, and the winds picked up. Emilia helped erect an ice wall to keep the sand out, and Sphinx and Omega helped to form a dome of sorts while Zarestia's barrier spell kept the violent winds out.
We're relatively safe, but I'm not exactly happy with our progress. Don't get me wrong, everyone tried their best, and it's honestly not bad, but I feel like we could've done better.
While we waited out the night, I finally began working out the basics of the power I developed at the Water Gate City, Priestella. During my battle with Capella, the ninth power of the Authority of Deceit burst forth to aid me, but I haven't been able to recall it until now and tinker with the power itself.
Today I made sure that the seal was removed by all means.
Stepping into the bluish portal, I entered a realm that resembled Frakinedottir's void plane. Interestingly, there was nothing here, but as I walked along the edges of the space, I eventually found out it was around the size of a mansion. I guess I could fit a mansion in here?
Then again, the power itself is a Dimensional Storage. Quite a large one, in fact. Usually you'll see these ones in anime that are rings in their physical forms, but mine just opens up a portal that leads you directly into the place. How interesting.
This place could provide a hefty storage space for me and my battalion, and others included. Using the right conditions, I can probably modify it to keep things fresh, including food. It will also make quite the addition to my battle techniques, considering I can lock people in here as well as making a quick escape when I need it. I figured out that I can open the portal again after entering the pocket dimension within a 5 meter radius from the place I entered.
I was going to explore more, but Omega's voice connected through our pendants, and told me that Subaru had something to discuss with me. I stepped out of the portal and into the capsule, before exiting the capsule quickly to meet Subaru, who was fuming a little.
"Is there something wrong, bro?" I asked, concerned.
"These two over there," Subaru pointed at Anastasia and Julius, who were both giving me a harmless shrug that obviously meant that they did not mean to piss of Subaru, but somehow did either way. "Decided that it was a good idea to not tell me that we were already affected by Sand Time!"
"Wait, what? Already? I didn't expect it to be so soon?!"
"Y/N, you're not focusing on the right point here! They didn't want to tell me because they thought it would worry me! But we're supposed to share everything so we can work as a team-argh, I am mentally tangled, please help me..."
I gave Julius a look, and he eventually gave in and apologized. "Subaru, I know what they did wasn't exactly optimal, but you have to realize that they did it out of care for your well-being."
"My well-being? It doesn't matter what mine is right now! The people who have fallen to Gluttony's curse are still suffering!"
"But you still have to take care of yourself. So how about we all talk on a solution together?"
"You seriously somehow manage to mediate every single situation..." Subaru muttered before we sat down in a circle on a tarp that I laid out.
"So we aren't approaching the watchtower? And we keep on moving towards it but it's only getting farther away?"
"That's basically the situation." Julius confirmed. "I'm afraid some extreme degree of magic is at work here. If i remember correctly, this phenomenon is exactly why Reinhard failed his attempt at going to the Watchtower all those years ago."
"It's true, since Sand Time isn't something that can be simply overcome through Divine Protections and strength alone."
"I'm suspecting a very high level magic barrier." Anastasia stated as she looked in the direction of the tower. "It probably is at the level of space bending. This will be extremely difficult."
"And how exactly are we supposed defeat that?" Subaru asked, while Anastasia thought up an answer.
"......Aren't you kinda missing the point by asking about defeating and not defeating it? This is a trap of nature created by the miasma. There's no type of unnatural power going on here."
"THIS is a trap made by nature?" Subaru exclaimed in utter surprise, and I was taken aback as well. I always thought it was the sage who created the barrier, considering the bending of space was unknown to most people in the world.
"Well, the Pleiades watchtower was built at a place where the phenomenon happens. If you think about it that way, it's not unnatural. Also, it makes sense." Julius commented while he gazed into the distance.
"It makes sense? In what way?"
"You cannot forget. Yes, the sand dunes lead to the watchtower, but you can't forget that the thing is not just a tower that is ahead of the sand dunes. Why do you think the watchtower is there in the first place?"
The Witch's Shrine. Where Satella is sealed. Subaru and I exchanged looks before coming to the same realization. I feel like I should've known this, but it was probably due to the fact that I did not completely reread Arc 6 like I did with Arc 5. The details from now on are going to get vaguer and vaguer, with only the occasional hints of the Book of Wisdom helping me through this journey.
So the sage chose to construct it here instead of creating a defensive system himself... I have my doubts, but I suppose we have to go along with the current story for now.
"Let's wait until morning." Anastasia suggested. "The Sand Time's passage might open up by then. Right now, there are no gates without its influence."
Nodding to each other, we began to rest while I entered the realm of the Castle of Dreams. Echidna sat at the table alone, and the rest of the witches seemed to not be here for the time being.
"The Book of Wisdom is now completely functional, Y/N."
"Huh? I thought it was already functional since the end of the battle at Priestella?"
"Not really. Remember the greek letters that someone tried to send through earlier? They have been bugging me every time I read the book, and I finally managed to block whoever it was out."
"Interesting..." I sat down across Echidna. "So, any topics of discussion tonight, Chid-chan?"
"There's always a topic for us to discuss." Echidna gave a hearty laugh before taking out pen and paper out of thin air. "I want you to teach me the art of chemistry. You have been doing incredible things with it, things that magic could accomplish but with the knowledge, even normal people could use it to their advantage. Science is perhaps the greatest thing that your world has ever invented."
"Well, give them another 500 to 1000 years, maybe they'll figure it out too..."
After giving a basic lecture on high school chemistry, I headed to the Necropolis and requested a sparring session with Theresia and Kurgan, which they accepted quite willingly. Valgren also acted as a boss from a video game later on, and we had quite the time during the training. Before I knew it, I woke up from the dream and it turned out to be morning already.
"Y/N! Y/N!" Two tiny hands cupped my cheeks as I woke up, startled, before my eyes came in view with the blue eyes of Sphinx, who looked like something incredibly bad or good just happened.
"What is it... Sphinx?"
"The sandstorm! It's here!"
"Sand..storm?"
"Ugh! Wake up and stop dozing off!" She gave me a slap before I winced in pain, but at least I'm awake now.
"When a sandstorm occurs near the barrier, Sand Time will temporarily open a gate that will allow us to pass through! Anastasia needs your help in determining where that gate is, because the mana signals are a little distorted right now!"
"Ok, let's go then." Allowing Sphinx to latch onto my shoulders, I dashed out of the capsule to the front of the group, where Subaru rode on top of Patrasche along with Beatrice while Julius and Meili were on the carriage in front.
"Y/N." Julius gave me a slight nod when I approached. "The sandstorm has begun. Lady Anastasia has informed me of your above-average level of mana perception, so if you will please assist us in the search for the gate."
"No problem, Juli." I activated a series of runes, drawn from pure mana. They acted like a rover and began going down each side of the barrier. After a few minutes, I heard a signal coming from the right, and alerted our team to head in its direction. We started to move, but I noticed that the sandstorm wouldn't last exactly last long enough, considering that we do have an entire mabeast horde with us at this point.
"Zarestia!" I yelled to the Great Spirit of Wind. "Lift us off! Comet Arrangement!"
"Copy that." She replied before everyone seemed to be stepping on green glass, including the mabeasts. They huddled closer, but we were still quite a large group. Meili took notice of this and ordered them to form a thinner line as Zarestia's wind comet tail enclosed the rest of them in her barrier.
"Omega and Sphinx, support Zarestia! Everyone else, hang on tight and be ready!" I gave out the order before we picked up momentum, and rushed towards the spot that the mana signatures were shown to be stable.
"Come on... come on..." Subaru chanted while Beatrice used her Yin Magic to mildly part the sandstorm ahead for a better view. Our ground dragons stopped running as they looked at our barrier as if a miracle, but had no argument against it as all ground dragons have some kind of divine protection of wind that allows them to part the air in front of them, neglecting air resistance as they run. Resonating with the same type of magic they're imbued with, they started to just let the magic do its job.
We eventually arrived and started to squeeze through, and Subaru's excitement erupted into a cheer. "We broke through! We did it! We d-"
"God! You're always, always being so loud right in my ears――!!" Beatrice immediately cut off Subaru's chant, but I'm concerned for another reason. Our mabeast horde was only a quarter through at this point, since we have been forced to squeeze them into a smaller area but a lengthier line.
And what's more, is that the gate is almost closing.
"Zarestia, can this thing go any faster?" I yelled over the roaring storm.
"If we go any faster than this, my mana power can't hold! I already exhausted more than 50% of my stored power during our fight, you know?!"
"What???" She wasn't even full power back then??? "Anyways, I'm going to have to do something incredibly stupid yet awesome at the same time then."
"Sphinx, help me. We only need hold it for 10 seconds, after all." She nodded before flying over, and I briefed her over on what I was going to do. This is something crazy and purely experimental. Sand Time was a bending of space. I do not have control over space-time at all, but...
If neutron stars and black holes can bend space by being heavy and dense, then...
"This is the heaviest element I can produce right now, Barium. This is going to take a whole lot of stamina."
While Sphinx created an extremely strong magic circle using pure mana runes just like I did earlier, I shoved loads and loads of barium around the barrier. Sphinx's wind barrier is now pushing against the gravity created by the densest ring of barium you could ever see in the multiverse, and by some miracle, it was working. The sheer gravity from that dense pile of alkaline metal was bending space by a miniscule amount along the margin, and when the last of the mabeasts went through, the gate closed and the barium ring exploded, launching us forward a few hundred meters before stopping. Zarestia's Wind Barrier deactivated, and I fell on the sand as I waited for my stamina to replenish itself.
Meili walked over after seeing me exhausted and Subaru's second round of excitement. "Y/N onii-chan, you really are a crazy bastard. But don't celebrate too soon like onii-san over there, or else we'll all be in trouble. Speaking of onii-san..." She turned to Subaru. "You ought to be quiet. Hush."
Subaru and I looked at Meili in slight confusion before we followed her line of sight and finally landed on a patch of colourful flower beds were spread in front of us, filling the sandy soil that continued to the watchtower.
"Oh..." I murmured in realization.
"Oirangumas."
Chapter 93: A Certain Magical Laser | Hell's Snipe
Chapter Text
Meili Explanation POV
When I was an assassin for the organization, the Augria Sand Dunes was like my supermarket.
A supermarket without the need for you to pay. As long as you can take it, that's yours. In Y/N onii-san's words, a primitive version of supply and demand. Never understood what that meant.
Many of my mabeasts that I have today are gathered here, but many are also not. Augria Sand Dune is a wild card in my arsenal, because when it comes to my Divine Protection. it's all about compatibility.
I can't measure this compatibility in any way, as it did not come with the Divine Protection. However, the mabeasts that I have low affinity with are either too strong or just incompatible, which means they won't follow my orders. One such example is that Guiltylowes are very compatible, but Oirangumas, the Courtesan Bears, are only somewhat compatible.
I tend to avoid certain places, where the mabeasts I'm not exactly compatible with reside. To enter the desert, I usually come from either the north or the west, considering that Vollachia is quite the heavily fortified country and Elsa has absolutely no chance at beating one of their Divine Generals. Lugnica's only good thing is that they absolutely don't care about their slums, and that's exactly what makes it such a good hiding spot for me and Elsa back in the day.
Going in from the north, I usually depart from Elior Forest to the nearby mining city of Ganaks, before approaching the sand dunes. It's really interesting, especially when you first see the grass starting to blend in with the sea of sand. Sometimes it makes you wonder how the environment turned out this way, and why the grass on the border of the deadly region is not wilting.
Anyways, if I go in from the west, we'll always stop at Mirula, for it is the only city in the Augria Sand Dunes. We usually stay here to make sure we have a base to return to, or just for stocking up on general supplies. Of course, I have to keep my mabeast horde out, but they seem more than happy to do so. They stay at the forest to the southwest of the city, and when I need to venture into the desert, I call upon their help.
I usually ride on the Rock Piggies when I go in. Why not the Dark Lions? They are my greatest offensive force, and me using one of them as a steed would only diminish their attack power and I'll be a hindrance to them. So in order to maximize efficiency, Rock Piggies are best. Also I just learned from Y/N onii-san that the Rock Piggies are better for walking on sand due to their large paws. He said it had something to do with low pressure because the force is being exerted over a larger area? Again, I'm not the science expert. Palmyra is the star pupil and we all have to take our hats off for her.
Avoiding all flower meadows that I come across, I usually just go around the outer rim and collect any stray forest type mabeasts who have wandered into the dunes. Since most of the mabeasts here are either useless in other environments, such as the Earth Sandworm, or just too weak, like the Winged Moles who die in one hit to their horns. After collecting the ones I needed, I usually head back to the forests to get acquainted with my new partners or just rest in a nearby town with Elsa.
What you need to bring into the dunes? That's easy. Food, water, transportation, and cloaks and goggles for the sandstorm. That's pretty much it. You need to bring a lot of water, though, because you'll run out no matter how much you bring-
"Meili! Explanation time is over because we're under attack!"
Onii-san, this is not the time to interrupt me.
"Subaru already got sniped through the head! This is a code red-"
I shall pay my respects to onii-san. May he rest in peace.
"This is not the time for jokes-ahhh!"
BLACKOUT
Y/N POV
"Y/N, we have just looped twice." Echidna's voice came through the pendant, alerting me of the current situation. We have successfully snuck past the endless meadows of the Courtesan Bears, but the number of obstacles were far from over.
"Really?" Immediately snapping out of the daze, I turned towards Omega who was beside me in our capsule. "What exactly happened, Chid-chan? We looped twice? Why didn't you tell me the first time?"
"Even if I did tell you, you won't remember it now, right?"
"Oh, yeah..."
"Here... let me show you..."
*****
"Move." Meili's voice suddenly turned cold, uttering the single command into the meadows of flowers that seemed to never respond as we slowly moved on.
There was a moment of deafening silence if not for the constant buzz of the roaring sand. I thought Meili had failed, but she simply repeated her command.
"Move."
Then, multiple Courtesan Bears emerged from the ground in front of us, slowly clearing a path, moving ever so sluggishly like they were half asleep. For a moment, they seemed to obey Meili's orders, only to suddenly focus their eyes on Subaru and I, who were both emitting a certain amount of miasma. I immediately decided to unsheath Amorum, but Meili stopped my hands.
"Let me take care of this, Onii-san. Tch. Tsk, tsk."
Meili began making sounds that sounded oddly soothing, for both mabeasts and humans. The Courtesan Bears, as if mildly bewitched, finally turned their attention away from our carriage. We started moving through, only to realize that the meadows are closing in on us as we move through, due to the fact that the Courtesan Bears will stop listening to Meili after a while.
"I'll lift the horde off like when we passed through Sand Time." I remarked. Snapping my fingers and connecting my soul to Zarestia, I began to use Spirit Wind Magic, despite me not having an affinity with the element itself.
"Tch, tch tch tch." Meili started moving her fingers all of a sudden, as if to increase the level of control, and it actually worked. Lured to the movement of that arm, the Courtesan Bear, which had brought the dragon carriage to a standstill, turned its face towards that and moved, taking a single step in that direction. Slowly following her fingers' movements, the Courtesan Bears finally walked out of our way completely, and we slowly marched onwards.
At the Courtesan Bear's conduct, of distancing itself away from the dragon carriage, a reflexive sigh of relief leaked out of Subaru's throat. Emilia or Beatrice too, who had stiffened their bodies up earlier, loosened their shoulders in relief. When the one who had caused a standstill moved, the other Courtesan Bears too, tried to return to their own movements of distancing themselves.
It was all going well until I noticed a low growl coming from the front of the group, and realized it was the ground dragon pulling the carriage, Josef. I completely understood why he was irritated by the passing mabeasts, but I cannot let him jeopardize the safety of our group.
"Valgren, tell your kin to shut up right this instant, or we'll all die." Relaying my message to the pet hydra perched on my shoulder, he flew off and immediately tied Josef's mouth shut. This gave us just the time we needed to cross the fields, but it wasn't enough. As soon as we left their territory, the Courtesan Bears turned on us, and Meili's strength was exhausted from controlling.
"Shit!" I immediately injected mana into Meili's body using a Yang spell, and the horde of mabeasts started fighting with the Courtesan Bears. Meili, now slightly recovered, summoned a few Sand Earthworms to attack. Sphinx and the other long-ranged fighters also started to support the horde, and everything was going fine until I noticed that Josef, the ground dragon pulling Meili's carriage collapsed.
"Hm? Its head is gone?"
SWOOSH
SPLAT
Horrified at the sudden sound of flesh and blood, I faced my left and saw Subaru getting shot through the head by a white laser, and Beatrice screamed.
"Subaru-"
Before I knew it, I died too.
"And in the second loop, you froze the entire field solid along with Emilia, and asked Meili about her experience in the dunes before. But as you can see, Shaula attacked much faster the second time."
"Shaula's Hell's Snipe... it really isn't something easy to deal with, huh? I think I didn't take into account that it's not when she attacked, but rather, how far we were from the Watchtower will she attack."
"That seems to be the better assumption. Now, get ready, we're entering the Courtesan Bears' fields."
"I'll go with the strategy we did last time. We'll freeze this place until time stops."
"You're seriously going overkill here... but to use Absolute Zero like nothing when it's Emilia's absolute trump card... you've really grown, Y/N. Alchemis will attest to that."
"Was that a compliment I hear? Chid-chan? Come on, say it louder, I didn't hear-"
"Get to work or I'll drop a Shario on you. We can save the flirty stuff for later..."
"Fine." I made my way to the carriage in front of us, and started explaining the plan to Julius, Anastasia, and Emilia, before telling Subaru and Beatrice outside. Everyone affirmed the plan, and we stepped onto a wind platform that Zarestia made for us outside the barrier that covered our entire group and the mabeast horde.
Subaru didn't look too happy that I was going out to cast the spell alongside Emilia, so I sliced my finger open and made a magic circle on a piece of paper I created from my Authority. "Let me just say this, bro. I swear on my soul and astral body that I will never get hooked up with your beloved. I believe we both can confirm that NTR is bad and sucks as hell. By this contract formed by my own blood, let's swear an oath on this, how about it?"
Subaru seems to be taken aback by the level of sincerity that I was showing, considering that my finger was still bleeding. "Thank you, Y/N." He let out a deep breath in relief, before also nipping on his own finger and added his blood to the circle, and we swore our oath on not touching each other's love interests. I healed our fingers afterwards, but I was a little woozy from the loss of blood while I spoke. Quickly forming some red dates (the fruit), I ate them to replenish red blood cell creation within my body. (Yes, this actually does work, in case you didn't know.)
This is what you get for trying to show off, haha. Echidna snickered in my head, and I only gave a sigh in response.
Wait, I just realized something.
Why didn't Subaru say anything about the last two loops if we did indeed loop?
Wouldn't he be panicking?
Shouldn't he have said something? This is weird...
"Y/N, are you ready?"
"Yeah, go ahead and use the spell!"
"AL GLACIUS!" Emilia yelled as a layer of ice started to form all over the meadows, and I activated my own spell.
Keeping everyone inside the barrier and the Witch of Glaciation beside me out of its power, Absolute Zero activated, stopping the thermodynamic arrow of time for everything enclosed within its range. When the domain lifted, everything was still frozen but only slowly recovering since nothing's heat capacity would allow them to regain thermal energy faster than an instant.
"There we go, and that's the first problem solved." I wiped off a bead of sweat while Emilia and I climbed back down into the barrier. Speaking of the barrier, Subaru still got shot through it, so I'm assuming the raw attack power of Hell's Snipe transcends the defensive power of the Great Spirit of Wind. Huh. Does that mean the sage is stronger than Zarestia..?
Before I had time to think about it further, Subaru suddenly spasmed and started sweating, and I noticed an unusual glint in his eyes. He just Returned by Death. Wait. He JUST RETURNED BY DEATH? NOW?????
Something ain't right. How could I be here already when Subaru has not looped? Chid-chan, what is happening-
"Y/N!" Subaru's yell jolted me from my thoughts, and I immediately ran over.
"You looped, didn't you?"
"Yes, how did you know?"
"The panic and fear in your eyes says it all."
"Okay, this is going sound really crazy, but I think I got sniped twice and was mauled to death once after being shot twice."
"Wait, so you died five times?"
"No, no, I died three times. The last one was very painful though. Why?"
Wait, what? So this is the fourth loop? WHHHAAAT??? Then how come I only looped two times when even Chid-chan said so? No, Chid-chan wasn't lying, Deceit didn't trigger nothing, so...
There was something wrong with the timeline.
"Anyways, that's not important right now!" Subaru yelled. "The white light from the tower will kill us! We need to turn back now! Maybe it'll be safer to go through the dunes on the other side-"
"Dunes? Subaru, did you just say dunes? Like the secret entrance?"
"Huh? Yes! That place, we need to go there now! You probably realized it too at this point, right? The light can tear through even a Great Spirit's Barrier! This will be a massive problem, so we need to act now!"
"Subaru, you need to slow down for just a moment. We're about 1000 metres from where the light will start shining, so I need you to tell me what happened in the last two loops, because I believe there is a... discrepancy."
"Huh? What do you mean?"
In the most concise way possible, Subaru explained the events that transpired. "You're right, Y/N. Something doesn't add up. Wait, what about Josef? I thought the earth dragon was going to scream, and if he was going to, I was going to use Invisible Providence to stroke him."
"Subaru, we left that point around 5 minutes ago. I had Valgren make Josef keep his mouth shut."
"Oh, right... this is really weird. How could you loop-"
SPARKLE
SWISH SLASH SH-PING
"What just-" I spoke, and before I knew it, a few mabeasts erupted into flesh and blood as I saw Zarestia's barrier bisect itself through the influence of Hell's Snipe, and one of my fingers were torn off in the midst of that attack. Wincing in pain, I healed it before yelling out an order.
"Everyone turn back to the Sand Time entrance right now! We will die if nothing is done!" Subaru echoed my order and repeated it, and Emilia, who was in the carriage, heard his message and relayed it to Julius and the others inside. Meanwhile, Omega, who was inside the capsule, took control of it and made it start flying. Everyone landed as Zarestia disabled her barrier, and the mabeast horde dropped onto the flower meadows where the Courtesan Bears resided, causing chaos to ensue.
"Everyone just take care of yourselves! We'll meet at the dunes outside later!" I yelled over the roaring wind. Meili who was controlling the Earth Sandworms to fight of the Courtesan Bears gave me a sharp nod before fending off her own enemies. Zarestia took the spot of the gunner and started shooting wind pellets at the Bears who were quite vicious although not able to reach the capsule in the air.
"Al Akra-" I enhanced my body and senses with the Yang magic buff, but before I realized it, I glimpsed the white light in the corner of my eye, aimed right at my head. At this point, instinct took over.
"Rage Pulse!!!" The red energy exploded out of my brain and temporarily saved my life, but I sensed another one was coming. Summoning my own Unseen Hands, I fused to the two together in front of me as I created a dense ball of energy with the two hands.
When Petelgeuse had his Unseen Hands cut, they seemed like droplets of water that dissipated. If I gather those droplets together and condense them, before shooting them all out with an extreme amount of force, we get-
"Imperceptible Extensions Phase Five- Shadow Laser!"
My own beam of shadow countered the beam of light, but it proved inferior as the light started to rip through my own attack and I was forced to dodge. I immediately crossed my fingers and Prudence's Barrier activated, defending myself for a second shot that came again, out of nowhere.
"Subaru! Get away from here and to your destination! I'll stall the light and I'll get to you there!"
Nodding, he ran off with Beatrice on Patrasche. I faced the Watchtower before activating Infinite Multiplication along with Critical Overload, creating over 100 clones of myself across the sand.
"Bring it, Shaula!"
Declaring my determination, I started to evade countless white beams of light, all while using my Authorities to nullify or block the attacks. At least Subaru and the others are getting farther away.
"No sniper from Hell can kill an Outerworlder with their bullet."
"That's the unwritten rule."
"We're surviving this no matter what!" Charging into the white light, I felt my clone disintegrate, while I blocked another snipe with my Authority of Greed.
Activating my Authority of Pride, the Dominator's Domain helped me and my clones in defending against the continuous bombardment from the concentrated Yang energy. Occasionally, a few would pierce through and end a few of my clones.
Sighing, I stabilized myself on the shaking sands from the impact of the Hell's Snipes, and looked up towards the source of the light.
"Shit just got real."
Chapter 94: Entrance Hidden in Dunes | Reminiscence Beneath the Sand
Chapter Text
??? POV
Found him.
A voice sounded across the empty space.
It walked away from the window, stepped onto the cobblestones, and went down a spiral staircase.
Its steps were slow, but gradually became faster and more impatient.
Found him.
Foooouuuuunnnd himmmm.
And, as if it hadn't spoken in many years, let out a cracking murmur.
Except, no one who heard it would be mistaken, it sounded absolutely delighted.
Hehehhehehehe.....
Y/N POV
I dashed away as fast as I could when I saw more lights coming from the Watchtower, before activating Absolute Zero to put the time around me to a complete stop, halting any thermodynamical transfer of energy. When I turned back to the Watchtower, a single ray of light shot towards me and I prepared to wince in pain, but nothing came.
The bright burst of energy halted as soon as it entered the domain of Absolute Zero. Noticing this, I stepped forward to examine the single object, its Yang energy suddenly dissipating, which caused its true form to be exposed.
"A... needle?"
A needle coated in extremely concentrated Yang mana. That was what Hell's Snipe was.
Huh, guess that's a new discovery. Anyways, I don't want to freeze the entire desert over, so...
"E.M.M." Snapping my fingers, I activated the 'Absolute Defense Magic' that Subaru and Beatrice created. forming a barrier around where I travelled. I was able to move around since I activated the spell with my goggles as its activation point. E.M.M. only forbids the movement of the activation point, but somebody could move it around. The Hell's Snipes stopped taking effect against me, and I gave a slight smirk before suddenly I heard a cry from my right, and I saw one of Meili's Earth Sandworms, bisected by a Hell's Snipe, falling towards their carriage.
I was about to rush over until I noticed Capella punch the corpse away with her dragon fist, while Elsa shielded Meili. Seems like that their 'family bonding' is going quite well, so let's check on everyone else.
Since Capella and Elsa deployed themselves to the carriage with Anastasia and Emilia were, I shifted my focus to the capsule, which was doing fine by itself, flying in the sky. Sphinx just fended off a Hell's Snipe using a Yin Spell that diverted the trajectory of the needle, barely saving them.
This time, when I flew over to a place nearby the Sand Time Barrier, I saw Subaru and Beatrice atop Patrasche, riding towards the rendezvous point we agreed on. Within 2 minutes, we all managed to protect our respective group, and Subaru decided to unleash his second original spell.
"E.M.T.!"
A giant barrier took effect, and every single influence of magic disappeared. I can still feel my spirits and Witch Factors, but any trace of mana was gone. That included another Hell's Snipe that came straight at us, but when it passed through the barrier, it lost all momentum and dropped onto the ground just like what it had been before it was shot.
"Huh, so it's a needle." Julius commented as he got off the carriage to examine it, and Subaru did as well. I walked over to show them the other needle I managed to collect, but it's slightly frozen due to the effects of absolute zero.
"I'm guessing those are coated in the spell, and it's original state retains its form somehow using some complex spell algorithm..." Omega commented, sitting on top of the capsule while the rest of us looked relaxed. Subaru's E.M.T. spell is negating any effect of any further Hell's Snipes for now, so we don't have to constantly run away from death.
That is, until Beatrice let out a warning cry.
"Damn it, I suppose!"
"Huh?" I looked towards Beatrice in mild confusion.
"The distortion of space is invalidated by E · M · T!" She explained immediately as Subaru and Julius went back onto their respective mounts, and I suddenly had an ominous feeling as Subaru asked her about it.
"It's like you said, I suppose! The distortion here is similar to Betty's "door crossing" in that house. In other words, the distorted space will return to its original state!"
Oh shit. So when E.M.T. came into contact with the barrier, it was destroyed as long as the space it was affecting is affected by the spell...
WOOSH
FL-PING SHOOSH
Sounds entered my brain, ones that I completely did not recognize. Still under the effects of E.M.T., I couldn't use any magic or risk using an Authority. I felt the sands underneath me shift.
Oh no.
(Space before EMT):
(Space after EMT):
The world underneath me gave away, and I let out a scream as I fell inside. I saw Subaru struggling to latch onto Beatrice, while Omega saw my eyes and nodded before getting into the capsule.
To the world, the expedition team was swallowed up by the ferocious dunes of sand.
Silence.
Pure, dead silence.
That's what it felt like for a long time.
I was buried in the sand completely, except that I had a tiny air pocket right above my head, where I maintained my constant breathing and the creation of air molecules through my Authority. I'm still recovering from the effects of E.M.T., and the mana will take a while to replenish. But even if I did, unleashing one of my powerful spirits might bury me even deeper.
Despite me nearly reaching the top of the world in terms of strength, I am but a simple human right now.
Pathetic, isn't it?
Maybe this is a good time to reflect.
What exactly have I done in the past 1 year and 2 months since I've arrived here?
I entered this world, and decided to commit thievery for money immediately. Could've done something else, but it was the most viable option at that point. I didn't have any connections with anyone, so going about a route of inventing would be catastrophic for me, at least in the beginning.
I saved Subaru from a loop.
I eventually learned how to better use my Authority of Deceit, and defeated a pack of mabeasts along with the protagonist. Due to unforeseen circumstances, I ended up fighting Roswaal for a promise of a soul-binding contract, but also the fact that I wanted to test my standing against the world's greatest human mage.
The results were disappointing. No, I don't mean Roswaal's weak. I was the disappointment. I won by all means, yes, but only because Roswaal held back. Even I almost failed to notice it, but he definitely did. Maybe it was because his mansion was nearby and he didn't want to go all out, or he thought I had potential to help in his plans. Either way, I gauged later that he wasn't even using 30% of his full power, or of his prowess shown by his ancestor, whose soul reincarnated itself into his current body.
With that, I vowed to get better at Magic, at least. I trained my physical body while I'm at it, and during the month between Arcs 2 and 3, I learned magic spells with Roswaal as well as some basic principles of magic that allowed me to construct spells from scratch. I also made advancement on the elements I could utilize, now completely shedding away the need for Water and Wind magic due to the fact that I could just manipulate the atoms.
I then made quite the entrance at the Royal Selection Ceremony, defeated Julius, the Rainbow Spirit Knight. I formed an alliance with Anastasia Hoshin, and then used that to form the subjugation alliance with Crusch Karsten. I strengthened the bond between Crusch and I using Fourier's unprecedented appearance in my dreams a long time ago, and we set off to defeat the White Whale. Managing to also mend the Astrea's family problems a little, I allowed our team to defeat the White Whale without the fall of Flugel's Tree. Later, when it came to discussing about what to do with the remains of the whale, I suggested that we cleave all the skin and meat off, leaving only the skeleton for it to remain as a national statue. I froze all the skin and meat using Absolute Zero, preserving it in a barrier fuelled by mana stones until I began researching its purposes.
Although I ensured Subaru's success on the Subjugation of the Sin Archbishop of Sloth and the Sloth Witch Factor going into Subaru, I ultimately failed to protect Rem and Crusch, perhaps my biggest mistake yet to date. Regulus' barrier was impenetrable and I was barely able to deal damage to him, while I factored out a crucial detail that allowed Gluttony to devour his meals.
I knew I wasn't strong enough, and I met the final spirit of my predecessor, where I then received two of the most powerful weapons in the world, Inen and Ryokyo. Then forming with a contract with the Witch of Greed and the Witches of Sin, I set off to prevent any tragedy within the fourth arc. I managed to recruit the Bowel Hunter and the Mabeast Ruler to our side, just like Subaru did in two of the IFs, and managed to absorb the Great Rabbit's spell algorithm by defeating a remnant group.
I left the Sanctuary along with Omega, who resurrected through the body of Ryuzu Shima, and the two assassins to find more people to join my group. Omega went to seek out the Colette and Palmyra by the river, while I rescued Sphinx from a dungeon in the Barielle territory and saved Yae Tenzen in a city to the east. With everyone on board, we marched into Flanders and contacted the Libra, before I made a deal with the Flanders' Underworld's bosses.
Later, I reunited with Felt and sparred with Reinhard, before leaving to complete my 11 month journey. I saved many villages from Witch Cult attacks and bandits, travelled all across Lugnica while making a name for myself and my Liberator's Battalion. I made friends in the Trading Association thanks to Ana and Russell Fellow, and I advanced my usage of the two authorities I had obtained thanks to Chid-chan.
After the trip was over, we advanced into the Water Gate City and began Arc 5, where the Royal Selection team duelled the Archbishops of the Witch Cult. With my battalion, we prevented any deaths in the city and freeing many from Sirius' authority's effects. Subaru and Reinhard won against Regulus, Priscilla and Liliana won against Sirius, Felt, Otto, Beatrice and I won against Lye, while Julius and Ricardo won against Roy. Al failed to defeat Capella, but with a little trick and ascension, I managed to defeat her and by some weird twist of fate, convinced her to join our side. To this day, I still consider that one of my greatest achievements.
I transferred Theresia and Kurgan's souls to the newly constructed realm for souls, the Necropolis, and set off towards Picoutatte to clear up a plot foretold by the Book of Wisdom 2.0. I encountered the Schlizirkel, a mysterious organization mentioned by Solace in his flashback. I foiled their plan and revived Valgren, before taking him on as my familiar. I then arrived in Kararagi, where I befriended Halibel and resolved the issue relating to the Great Spirit of Wind, Zarestia. I also helped Reize and Capella sort of 'make up', but that was mostly their own thing.
And now I'm in the Augria Sand Dunes, the most dangerous area on this entire continent that anyone could possibly set foot in.
I've accomplished a lot, haven't I?
And it's time to move on. Time to continue towards my next goal.
Struggling with the last bits of mana that I could absorb, I enhanced my arms with El Akra before I began to dig through the sand slowly. Bayanga and Cahya scouted out the area around me by constantly using wave echolocation, while Alchemis kept my body temperature stable. Suddenly, I felt the mana run out, and the sand collapsed onto my hair as I crawled slowly forward.
No! The air is getting covered!
More sand fell on me as it filled the air pocket, then my nose, and my mouth. I choked, gasping on the last bits of air as my spirits screamed in distress.
no...
No...
NO!!!
Authorities, do your job!!!
Listening to my immediate command, the Witch Factor of Pride hastily activated and extinguished all the sand within the domain, including the ones that fell into my body.
"Authority of Deceit.... Hydrate me."
My throat was cleaned as I absorbed water into my skin and gulped it down my throat, swallowing upon the sweet taste of the basic liquid.
"I'm not stopping. It's... near. I feel it."
I continued towards the direction the Book foretold, feeling the power of that dreadful miasma once more. I dug through the sand with my bare hands, since the mana has yet to fully return, and I'm spending every last drop to keep myself alive.
"Authority of Wrath... clear everything in front of me."
The red beam of light shot out and obliterated the rubble, only to rupture my veins and cause the sand to collapse. Hastily, I fixed the arteries and veins that bursted before crossing my fingers as the Authority of Greed protected me from the falling sand.
"It's there...."
I crawled forwards, desperate to both survive and get to my destination. It's by pure chance that I landed here, so I should make use of it. Surrounded by sand on all sides, I continued onwards, only to run out of strength as the El Akra spell wore off.
Shit!
More sand fell upon the barrier created by the Authority of Greed, which has 5 seconds left. Any longer would cause my heart to take damage. I hurriedly called upon my last Authority, for if I didn't, my legs would be buried in the sand and we can forget about moving.
"Authority of Sloth, get me OUT!"
At the last word, my Unseen Hands seemed to have grabbed onto something solid, and I created a tiny barrier of steel in front of me as it threw me forwards like a slingshot. Deactivating the Authority of Greed, I felt the pressure on my heart loosen before I was shot out into a cave, and for the first time in an hour, I breathed natural air.
But I cannot stop.
I regained mana by the second now, since their were many particles floating around here. I advanced into the tunnel until I arrived at the intersection where I recognized: a left and right path. The left path emitted no sense of danger, but the right path was a full blast of miasma.
"Right it is." I said as I limped towards the tunnel, my mana and body still recovering from my previous experience. I took one step after another, steadily reaching and walking forwards until I felt the miasma strengthen itself, and I took a blast of it to the face before I negated it due to the protection of my Authority.
"You can't harm me. I'm literally made of your foul odour by this point!" I yelled into the darkness.
No one's stopping me.
No one gets in the way of my goals.
I'm there. I'm reaching there. Almost there.
When the Witch Factors gave a slight tug and I saw the most ominous gate possibly ever constructed in front of me, I let out a sigh of relief and laughed.
"I.... did... it..."
Catching my breath, I straightened my back and filled myself with mana. It's funny seeing how minutes ago I was just on the verge of death by suffocation, but I continued and moved on through the obstacles, demolishing them one by one.
At this moment, I made a vow. I vowed to never give up.
Because as long as I never give up, there will always be hope.
As long as there's hope, I could advance.
As long as I can advance, I could ascend.
And if I could ascend, I could achieve.
And when I do achieve...
Stabilizing my footing, I let my spirits out as they took their posts beside me, and I stepped towards the Doors of Sin.
...I achieve my purpose in this world.
Chapter 95: Doors and Keys | Aionia Katara
Chapter Text
Y /N POV
It felt dreadful.
No, not just that. It made my entire body pulse in disgust, only to realize it was coming off myself.
To be fair, it wasn't me who was radiating the foul odour, but rather the space around me. I wasn't a sage candidate like Subaru, so the miasma's effect was definitely getting at me. The only reason Echidna and the other witches' miasma did nothing to me was partly because I wasn't afraid of them and that we were in a contract. But now, with the Witch of Envy's miasma on full blast straight to my face, not even Deceit can't do anything to diminish its effects.
And I only entered the first gate.
Cut to moment of entering
I stabilized my breathing as I stepped towards the door. I remember loud and clear, the exact details of this place. Seeing how it wasn't a door with gems on it, I guess it's the version from the light novel instead of the web version.
In the web version, it was a door with 7 gems on the circle. When Subaru approached it, four gems lit up.
However, in the light novels, Subaru was able to walk through obstacles he called doors, and he passed through 3 of them before being blocked. Shaula also managed it was dangerous to go in there without gathering all seven of the 'gems'. If Return of Death was indeed the Authority of Envy, if not a simple extension, it could explain the phenomenon. Subaru possessed Envy, Sloth, and Greed, while the web novel's door possibly only lit up for the ones he didn't have, as the sins are quite 'dark' things.
Currently, I possess five witch factors. I'm not exactly sure if that would allow me to pass through 5 doors, as Deceit is not one of the original seven deadly sins.
Can't hurt to give it a try, though.
"Open."
As soon as the word left my mouth, the first gate gave off a slight rattle before I noticed the Sloth Witch Factor pulsed within my body. Seeing the signal as a green light, I stepped past the gate and into the tunnel.
There was virtually nothing in here besides sand and oh, god... that's a human skeleton right there, is it not?
I advanced upon the corpse, who has no more flesh and only bones. Judging from the deterioration of their cells, they've been dead for more than 100 years... Upon touching the bones, the Sloth Witch Factor gave off another pulse and a simple flash of memories was sent into my brain.
Arrival
No money
Stole stuff
Took jewelry from a noble
Got caught by guards
Saved by someone
They told me to go find a box in some kind of abandoned place
I went there a month later to stock up on supplies first
Found the box
Had some weird thing in it-
SLOTH
HAHAHAHAHA UNLIMITED POWER
The invisible force is amazing.... it's like telekinesis!
I can shape this thing into many different forms...
SLOTH
I defeated a knight! For the first time!
SLOTH
I stole-
SLOTH
I killed-
SLOTH
I conquered and obtained the-
SLOTH
Shit! They sent the Sword Saint after me???! I wasn't paid enough to do this!
Oh no you don't, you little-
I need to run.
SLOTH
This woman's crazy! I didn't even do anything that destructive, at least not when compared to-
Who chases a mere guy with a weird power to the Augria sand dunes?! This place is a death trap-
I can't find a way to avoid her! I have to fight-
SLOTH
Where am I?
This door... it's oddly familiar for some reasons
Huh, could I open it-
SLOTH
And I'm back.
What was that...??!
There was another user of sloth 100 something years ago? But I thought Petelgeuse had the Witch Factor...
And he was an outerworlder, out of all things...
He seemed to have an even greater mastery than Petelgeuse with the Authority though, considering he could fight the Sword Saint of his generation, albeit not very successfully...
Anyways... I need to move on. The miasma concentration is getting thicker, so I could not linger any longer in a single spot or else it will cause me harm.
The... second door. I approached it as it suddenly faded away, as if an illusion. After the Witch Factor of Greed gave a slight tug, confirming its acceptance, I marched forwards, deeper into the ominous tunnel of sand and stone.
The tunnel got darker as I walked in, so I lit the place up using lanterns light bulb wires made of tungsten. There was nothing particular of note here between the second door to the third, so I guess maybe no one made it this far?
Sloth and Greed are both giving off rattling sounds coupled with the noise of slimy water. I'm not sure if that's supposed to be a bad or good sign, but I kept moving on anyways. Trekking through the sands and mud, I arrived at the third door before long, as there were no obstacles between the 'Door of Greed' and this one. To be honest, I think the doors actually shift around by themselves depending on who it is. Since nobody said you had to use them in a certain order. So if Capella came over, the 'Door of Lust' would rearrange itself to be the first door, and then she can't go any further.
The Witch Factor of Wrath gave off a slight tingle before the third gate disassembled itself, and I marched forward into the hallway. It was... cold and hot at the same time. A very otherworldly feeling. The walls seemed to be made of marbles. Who actually had the time to build all of this?
Wait...
I came to a sudden realization. Whoever built this must've either gathered all the Witch Factors themselves or had help from those who possessed it. And yet this tunnel leads directly to Satella's Sealing Stone Shrine. Which means somebody must've dug it out after Satella's sealing, after the Great Calamity 400 years ago.
Oh...man... the lore is hitting me deep in the bones today.
A beautiful place to put 'the plot thickens'.
"I still have Pride and Deceit left unused... I suppose Pride is next?" I murmured as I laid my hands on the fourth door, and when it opened, a giant wave of miasma smacked into my face, making me wheeze in pain as it blocked my air tunnel. I took a few steps back in caution and fear, but the miasma eventually dissipated.
"What the..." I materialized a gas mask using the Authority of Deceit and secured it onto my head before entering the gate. "This is only the fourth door... why is there so much miasma here? Could the Witch of Envy be escaping? No, there's no way..."
It was at this moment I noticed another skeleton in the corner of this room. It seemed like a female's, due to the bone structures. I laid my hand on her skull, but unlike the former user of Sloth, this one did not respond. Instead, a few words were shown to me as the Witch Factor of Pride pulsated with fear.
PRIDE
MIASMA
DEATH
CURSE
REAPER
DANGER
PRIDE
What?
It seems like whatever is behind this gate... is truly, very dangerous.
But it doesn't matter, I have to open it. Well, even if it does go wrong, I'll just run out of the tunnel and ask Subaru to reset or something. Actually, no. That would make me a horrible friend.
Ugh... whatever. Deceit, open it.
And that was quite the big mistake. Well, at least without any cover for myself, that is.
A wickedly sharp purple blade coated with over hundreds of layers of miasma came hurtling straight at my face, scraping my face before embedding itself in the wall behind me. Then, as if commanded by an invisible force, it dislodged itself and came back towards me again. Sensing this, my other Swords of Power recognized the foe and pulled themselves out of my Dimensional Storage and blocked the stab attempted by the blade.
"What is that...?"
I looked at the design carefully, trying to pick up any clues about its identity. Only when I realized it was feeding off the immense miasma to boost itself even further did I then know what it was.
"Ha... hahahaha! I really did not expect to see another one of you so soon...so the Book of Wisdom was telling the truth..."
"Cursed Sword, Juken, of the Ten Swords of Power."
The sword hummed in confirmation to my statement, before flying up and swinging its blade down again. However, my own swords blocked its blow and pushed it back, sending it into the wall.
YOU....
What the...
YOU CANNOT TAKE ME! YOU UNWORTHY BASTARDS...EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU...
How did this sword suddenly start speaking???! Can you guys even speak?
I looked towards my own Swords of Power, but they only hummed in response to my thoughts. Taking two with my own hands and two with my Extensions, I faced the Cursed Sword, who began to steady itself mid-air, as if held by somebody.
"Pure Truth... can you see what it is?" I tapped into the fourth power of Deceit, one managed by my own delusions. After a few tinkering clicking, the veil faded away and I faced a woman. For some reasons, she seemed really familiar...
She leaped above me and struck down with immense force, rivalling that of Halibel's. Her speed was astonishing as well, since I had to try my best with all four of my swords to parry her attacks.
"Inen Original- Kurayami no Hitotachi."
The large slash of corroding darkness was deflected by the swordswoman, and it slammed into the wall before the marble began to deteriorate from the spell. I swung Ryokyo next, and activated Prismatic Spectrum in hopes of blinding her, but she charged straight through.
"Zeam, damage that spirit's soul!" I swung my third sword towards her leg, and it grazed her just barely, but I was able to see the tiny effect of soul corrosion of the Life Sword take place. Smiling at my inner victory, I charged at her next with Amorum, cutting her regenerating smoky form loose, and she tensed at my sudden effective moves.
Letting loose a battle cry of sorts, she steadied the Cursed Sword and rushed faster than my eye could see, and severed my right hand. Crying out in pain, I began to reassemble it with my left arm while using my extensions to fend her off temporarily. After healing my damaged arm, I thrust my arms out and unleashed a burst of elements in hopes of destroying her.
"Quinquaginti-Genso Rupture!"
The first fifty elements of the periodic table, ranging from hydrogen to cadmium, exploded in the area in front of me as they were forced to combine at an extremely high pressure. The forced fusion caused them to unleash a massive wave of energy into the hallway, destroying part of it in the process. Exhausted, I sat down on the floor as my strength vanished, letting my Sloth take over for me in battle.
I knew she wasn't dead, since the Cursed Sword broke straight out of the rubble and headed straight for me once again. My extensions immediately grabbed Zeam and Amorum, but I told them to stay down for now. Crossing my fingers, Prudence's Barrier activated and my Authority of Greed deflected the Cursed Sword's incoming onslaught, leaving the swordswoman confused before I shot at her hand with my Authority of Wrath. The Cursed dropped to the ground in front of me, and I grabbed it with a third extension protruding from my stomach. Coughing at this act, I dissipated the third arm before stepping on the handle of the Cursed Sword to make sure it couldn't be taken.
Seeing this, the woman charged forth but I squeezed my fingertips together, and activated my Authority of Pride. "Stage 3- Rule Enforcement."
The woman stopped in confusion at my words as she stepped into the field, but the Domain was already cast. "Freeze."
Her soul froze in place, but her hollow eyes darted towards me in anger in realization of what I've done. Stage 3 of Dominator's Domain is really exhausting to maintain, but it's extremely effective during its duration.
"Bye-bye, swordswoman. Dissipate, soul."
And just like that, I exhausted the last of my stamina and the soul was reaped by Zeam.
"HELLO! Y/N-kun! Are you awake?"
A cheery voice woke me from the coma, and I came face to face with the Witch of Deceit, who looked like she just finished watching a good show.
"Yes, I was indeed spectating your wonderful battle." Frakinedottir read my thoughts and answered with a chuckle. "I was even cheering you on with the Tier 10 gifted subs! Did your viewers enjoy them?"
"How the hell did you even manage to make a Twitch reference and then make it into sarcasm? Aren't you from like... 500-1000 years ago?"
"No talking about my age now." She put a hand on her lips and made a shushing gesture. "Anyways, about that woman you were fighting... that was an afterimage of me. Ehe."
"..."
WHAT?!
"I bet you're all confused right now, but I was in possession of the Cursed Sword since my journey started. It was only because that bitch destroyed me in the Augria Sand Dunes did I then lose it in battle and leaving this 'prime' version of me here in the tunnel. I personally didn't even know that this tunnel existed. I was here for the majority of the Pleiades Watchtower's construction, so this must also be news to Flugel if he were to see this."
"Wait, you knew Flugel??"
"Of course I did. And his affair with you-know-who is also not a secret to our merry little band. As for how things turned out this way... I'd have to pin the blame on Satella-chan. The Watchtower was constructed after her sealing, but even then...anyways, now that you officially defeated the former wielder of the Cursed Sword, I think it'll submit to you."
"You THINK?"
"I'm sure... of it?"
"I'm hearing a lot of uncertainty in your voice, Frakine."
"Just go and take it... the Cursed Sword might be one of the most dangerous weapons on this continent, but it follows the rule of survival of the fittest. I know this because that's how I got it in the first place."
"Fine. And thanks, I guess, predecessor."
"See? You're learning to be grateful. Hehe, I'm glad that my successor is becoming such a-"
I rolled my eyes before falling asleep in the Void Realm, and awakened back in the tunnel thanks to Vacuum Trigger. Looking down at the sword that now lay inactive at my feet, I picked it up and dusted it, getting a better look at its crimson-purple blade.
"I guess I'll give you a name, since you're mine now by default either way..."
Aionia Katara.
"Your name is Aionia Katara, the Eternal Curse. Welcome to the team."
Grasping my fifth sword of power, I began to exit the tunnel as I couldn't advance any further.
The Cursed Sword gave a hum of approval, and left the trail of miasma in its wake.
The Eternal Curse has once again been let loose in this world by the user of Deceit.
Chapter 96: Untameable Beast | King of the Sand Sea
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"I think this works. How much longer do you think I need to continue doing this set, Kurgan?"
"At least 50 more times. I trained in my quadra wielding for more than a decade to reach this point. For you to be even a little skilled is quite the achievement."
I was currently in the Domain of the Dead, the Necropolis where the Council of Wisdom resided.
"Well five swords isn't exactly as easy as four, you know." I sighed.
"You should've spared more time in training in your quadra wielding. You jumped too quickly, Y/N." Kurgan observed.
"But not using the Cursed Sword when I got it will make it quite angry, considering that it was once my predecessor's weapon."
"You actually speak as if those weapons have feelings, huh? I've never thought about it in that perspective. It's really interesting, you know?"
"The Dragon Sword barely gave any signs of sentience during my time of wielding it." Theresia walked over before taking a seat on the grass, where flowers bloomed instantly. "And even then, I thought it was purely a sign from the Sword God that I was doing well."
"Maybe you were too focused on the skills rather than the weapon itself?" I wondered aloud. "I'm not saying skills aren't important, but unlocking the true potential of a weapon, especially when it's of legendary origins, could prove to be a feat of its own."
"Kurgan is right when he said your views are unique. I indeed have never thought of it that way. But it's too late, alas, since the Dragon Sword is my grandson's possession."
We all took a moment for Theresia to let her breaths out. Kurgan and Stride ha both been briefed on the situation with the Astrea family. Out of respect for me, they both agreed to let her have her moments. They may be mortal enemies when alive, but as simple souls who shared a single realm, they depended on each other, and had to respect each other's views to a certain extent.
"Speaking of which, aside from the topic regarding swords, have any of you been to the Augria Sand Dunes?"
"I personally have never been to the desert in the east." Kurgan was the first to reply. "I have heard that some strong warriors of Vollachia once set out towards the dunes to test their skills against the foul beasts, but I never exactly heard of any results of those battles..."
"The Kingdom once had a mabeast infestation issue, so they asked me to scout the area surrounding the dunes in case if the mabeasts were indeed coming from there. They weren't, so I left shortly after to check the other possible locations.
"Pandora once mentioned the dunes once for some kind of project, but she gave up on the idea. I didn't hear much about it since I didn't exactly stay in the cult for too long, so I don't know what transpired afterwards, and after my death." Stride chimed in, striding over the fields of flowers to approach us. Melinda trailed behind him, remaining silent true to her nature.
While on the topic of Melinda, I heard she was the last survivor of the Evil Eye Tribe, who were all wiped out by the Vollachian army for the threat they possessed years ago. There's some secret there I have to figure out in the future in order to advance further, I'm sure of it. But for now, there's no need to pry.
A tug suddenly appeared in the back of my throat and I coughed a little. "Sorry, all of you. It seems my time here is up and I have to return to the living world."
"Just be sure to practice more, kid. There's nothing that can't be achieved through practice, just like how there's nothing to be achieved through raw talent and ability. Just look at me, for example. Why do you think I only used 4 swords instead of 6 or 8?"
I suddenly froze at that statement. I actually never pondered about that before, and him bringing this up now makes it even more intriguing. Nodding silently to Kurgan's words, I waved goodbye to the others and fell backwards into the waking world.
"Ugh..." I rubbed my forehead that was spinning as if it was experiencing migraine. "My head hurts... is it because of my extended exposure to miasma?"
I was out of the tunnel, that's for sure. I turned around to see the Door of Sin behind me, and immediately left the area.
"Y/N-sama, are you alright?" Bayanga appeared on my shoulder, her face full of worry. "Cahya and Alchemis are asleep from healing your physical wounds, while I carried you out."
"Woah! You had this much strength packed in that tiny body of yours, Bayanga?" I tickled my Yin spirit's belly, who immediately poured and pushed my finger away before flapping her demon wings in annoyance.
"Hmph! I'm the Great Spirit of Yin, you know? In terms of raw damage and capabilities, I am stronger than that curly-haired loli!"
If you call Beatrice a loli, then what are you, an *******? Also, stop puffing your chest out, you don't even have any-
For some reason, Bayanga read my mind and immediately inflicted me with El Vita. I, who didn't completely recover yet, was slammed mercilessly into the sandstone floor.
"Oi! My nose is broken!" I yelled in pain before sitting up and fixing my bones with the Authority of Deceit, and flicked my spirit in annoyance. "Also, since when can you read minds?"
"I was about to give you some special succubus-only service before you had unholy thoughts!"
"I doubt you could give me much of a-"
"Hey! Just because Cahya's boobs are bigger than mine doesn't mean she could do anything either!"
"I didn't even begin to think about Cahya, you tsundere-"
"ANYWAYS! It's important to train with your spirits more, you know?! Alchemis was a little sad that you immediately started developing your sword skills with your new pal Aionia Katara, so why are you ignoring us?"
"I-"
I didn't know what exactly to say. Bayanga was absolutely right. Aside from using other spells that I knew, I never bothered having too much time spent with my spirits, who were my main source of magic output.
"I understand. I'm sorry for neglecting you for quite a while, so I about I promise you to develop 3 new spells this Arc? I'm giving you two bonus ones compared to Alchemis and Cahya since you came to raise the issue, kay?" I gave Bayanga a peck on the cheek, and she was immediately flustered before nodding and vanishing into thin air.
Ha. She is too easy to handle. Way easier than Sphinx or Capella, to be honest...
I was about to continue into another tunnel that started from the split paths before I heard voices coming from the other tunnel.
"I told you, aside from the need to survive right now, we need to find Emilia, Rem, Y/N, and the others. Actually, if we could find Y/N right now, that would be a great help because-"
"Barusu. Aren't you awfully reliant on Y/N right now? And Anastasia-sama, why do you seem to agree with Barusu on this matter? Is there something I fail to see here or is it simply information I've failed to receive?"
"Now, Ram-san, let's just say Y/N has a lot of things that you may not know yet about him."
"And what exactly-"
The voice paused as the three people along with the ground dragon came into sight. Upon seeing each other, Subaru and I immediately enveloped each other in a hug.
"Man I thought you were dead!" We both yelled at the same time only to suddenly realize something wrong.
"Wait, you can't really die..." I said to Subaru.
"And you can't really die either!" Subaru added in realization of our powers.
Bruh. We were worried for nothing.
"Anyways, Y/N, where did you come from?"
"That path behind me. It's pretty dangerous down there, I'd say. I wasn't too far in when I woke up, but I could definitely sense the string miasma coming from that place."
"I see. And if I came from the tunnel behind me there, that means that," Subaru pointed to a tunnel to his left. "is the only tunnel we haven't explored yet."
"Is Anastasia and Ram okay?"
"Yeah, they're fine... for now, at least."
? For now?
"I guess our only option is to go down that path then."
"Hello! Care to cue the two of us into your little conversation there?" Anastasia said, patting on my shoulder.
"Oh, sorry about that, Ana. I suppose we should head down that path, since none of us know what's inside it anyways."
"There's not much else to do, to be honest. Might as well see what's in it." Subaru added, and we reached a consensus. Heading down the tunnel of ash and sand, we shared a few words as we went. Not much has happened since Subaru and co. dropped down from the sand dunes above, and they have no idea where the others are.
If I had to guess, they're either already at the Watchtower resting or Shaula just found them. Either way, we need to somehow go above ground to get in through the fifth floor or go through Asterope in the bottom to get up. I never memorized the underground path, so I was seriously struggling. However, if we ever found a large, open-spaced room, it would most likely be Asterope.
"By the way... I just wanted to bring this up... I saw a Mabeast in the dunes once. It had a human body sprouting up from the neck of a body that looked like Patrasche's, and it had a huge mouth gaping from abdomen to chest there. And finally, a huge horn sprouted up from its human body, where the head should be......"
Ram and Anastasia both made a face on the grotesque description of the beast. I fumbled my fair a little before piecing together Subaru's information as I remembered the most deadly of all mabeasts seen in the dunes: Gabaou, the Hungry Horse King.
If it's truly that... it will be a very hard battle.
The Gabaou possesses fast regeneration as well as the ability to shoot fireballs from its mouth, that was situated on its chest. It's back and mane are constantly lit on fire, and its head is its mabeast horn. Usually, when a mabeast's horn breaks, they'll submit to anyone who broke it, just like the Orthus that attacked Emilia when she woke up.
The Gabaou is a completely different case as it can regenerate even its horn. Which means it can't be tamed by natural means. I'm even doubting Meili's Divine Protection, since she can't control extremely high level mabeasts, but she never specifically mentioned the Gabaou being untameable, so I'm betting on that slim chance.
We continued forwards into the tunnel when Anastasia/Eridna brought up an interesting point. According to her, a rumour explains that the Witch Cult and the mabeasts hate each other, despite both having a miasma. That is because while the Witch Cult worships the Witch of Envy, their miasma is dependent only on the archbishops they follow. For example, Petelgeuse's followers will get shredded by mabeasts. However, since the mabeasts were created by Daphne, those who hang around Lye or Roy will have a partial pass when it comes to the creatures.
"Of course." I replied to Anastasia's statement while Ram is still having a hard time believing Ana's words. "That's because their origins are different."
"Their origins... what exactly do you mean, Y/N?" Ram asked.
"Your point regarding miasma being the contamination of mana is indeed correct. However, the source of the contamination varies between those who carry a type of miasma. You've seen the Archbishops' peculiar powers, right? They stem from objects known as Witch Factors, derived from some unknown source that makes them the antithesis of Od Laguna. Whatever they're made of, they tend to corrode regular mana, which is what you speak of. However, unless your miasma type is the same, the beasts will devour you."
"So the reason Barusu keeps on getting chased by mabeasts is because his miasma is different from the mabeasts?"
"Precisely. However, Subaru is a special case as he's afflicted with some sort of... let's call it a disease, but it's more like an aura of miasma. And since his comes from our infamous villain, it's quite obvious why the mabeasts don't like him. After all, they were all created by the Witch of Gluttony."
"The Witch of Gluttony?! So there are more witches than the Witch of Envy?"
"Of course. Why do you think the archbishops all represent a deadly sin except for Envy?"
"Hm..." Ram connected a certain train of thought, and began to slowly make sense of the situation. "I see why Barusu and Anastasia-sama all look to you for help sometimes. I haven't seen such deductive ability and wisdom since Master Roswaal."
To be honest, Subaru's deductive ability is very great, too. It's just that he can't tell you too much without revealing the secret which he literally cannot reveal. How unfortunate.
Soon after, we arrived at the cave of the Gabaou. We went along with Subaru's plan of sound distraction, considering that it's definitely blind. I wanted to fight it at first, but Subaru was against it since I could accidentally forget to protect someone... like last time.
I bit my lip in frustration as I berated myself inside for being too careless last time, but this time I'll make sure to save everyone if it came down to it.
Subaru initiated his plan and threw a water flask to the left while we slowly crept on the right. Sure enough, it was distracted. It screeched, it's sound akin to babies crying, and ran towards the sound. Taking this chance, we went forwards. Only to realize that something was wrong.
The Gabaou did a 180 and shot a fireball in Subaru's direction, missing him by a feet. Subaru wondered if it was we were too loud, so he threw another water flask at the wall, causing the Gabaou to screech again before ramming itself into the wall. Seeing that his plan worked, Subaru began to creep forwards again before I noticed the Gabaou do the exact same thing as before, and I tugged on the string that connected us together hard and stopped Subaru in his tracks just before the fireball went past where he would be.
It screeched again, and I realized it's method of finding prey: echolocation from its own screams.
It began shooting a barrage of fireballs at us just as Subaru ordered Patrasche to run, and I immediately rushed in front of them and crossed my fingers as Prudence's Barrier activated. The stopped dome of time protected us from the blast, but not for long.
Subaru, seeing my own desperation, stepped forth as I saw his Sloth Witch Factor beating in excitement of being unleashed, regardless of the fact that it will chip away at its user's soul.
"Subaru, maybe you shouldn't-"
Before I could finish, Prudence's Barrier came undone and Subaru charged forwards, ready to unleash his Unseen Hand when he suddenly collapsed and held his head in obvious pain.
"It hurts! Augh! It hurts it hurts it hurts!" Subaru screamed in agony, and I immediately casted an original Yang Spell of mine, Mutuu, on him.
"Hang in there, Subaru!" I yelled while I saw Patrasche charge in and bite off one of the arms of the Gabaou, causing it to roar in pain and rear backwards. However, it was proven to be ineffective as it regenerated its arm, and now, its flames forged into a jousting rapier of sorts, before it was lit aflame by the mabeast.
"El Fura!"
"Jiwald!"
Wind and Yang spells bombarded the mabeast while I healed Subaru's mental wound. However, the Gabaou came in for a kick at us, who were at the front. Patrasche tried to rush in and take the blow for us, but I wouldn't let that happen.
"Prudence's Barrier!" Crossing my fingers once again as the 1 minute cooldown ended, the timeless barrier activated and stopped the Gabaou's hooves. Subaru suddenly stood up and rushed at the Gabaou, and I saw the Unseen Hand emerge from his stomach.
"INVISIBLE PROVIDENCE!!!" Subaru yelled at the top of his lungs as the black mass broke one of the spears the Gabaou held, and I activated Dominator's Domain immediately before taking Subaru and the others to the back. Trapping the Gabaou in Absolute Zero only works for a short time, as it miraculously can continue to generate heat from seemingly nothing out of its body.
"Goddammit. Stay right there, everyone. Ram, make sure Subaru didn't charge right in again."
I opened my Dimensional Storage as my Extensions unsheathed Inen and Ryokyo, and started spinning them violently, creating a gust that blew up some sand. I encased the others in a diamond barrier, and I saw Subaru pass out from the pain of using his Authority without proper practice.
I then took out Aionia Katara and placed it in my left hand, with Amorum in my right and Zeam in my mouth. "Let's hope your coordination training works, Kurgan!"
Leaping towards the Gabaou with all five of my swords ready, Inen and Ryokyo slashed down towards the spears of fire. I cut its stomach using Zeam as the Life Sword began to eat away at its corrosive soul, while the Love Sword pierced his side, and prevented it from regenerating.
"――――ϡ ϡ!!" The Gabaou screeched in pain and surprise before it steadied itself and slashed down towards me, only to be blocked by the Shadow Sword and the Spirit Sword. I swung the Love Sword forward and severed his left arm, while Zeam pierced his stomach and gouged out a few teeth.
Furious at my attacks, the Gabaou began concentrating a ball of fire and condensed it into a laser before shooting the beam of fire at me. I barely managed to fend it off before I destroyed it with Shadow Laser from my Authority of Sloth.
Taking this chance that it's weakened, I focused mana into the Cursed Sword and it began to grow in size, it's blade purple and glowing with velvet-crimson flames.
"Let's do this, Aionia Katara!"
"Corrosion Blade: Maxima-"
Before I could finish, however, a white light shot through the Gabaou and it screeched in pain. I was so surprised the mana gathered on the Cursed Sword was immediately unleashed and knocked myself back a few meters while a barrier of sorts formed between me and the mabeast.
More beams of white light continuously shot through the air, piercing the mabeast as it failed to regenerate, its screams echoing in the cave until it was finally incinerated to ashes by the white beams of light.
Suddenly, I recognized the beams as their familiar nature was once felt by myself.
"Hell's Snipe..."
Heels stepping on sand sounded through the air. I swerved my head around and faced the figure who walked towards us. It was... a woman. A woman with a rather queer air to her.
Her legs were audaciously bare all the way up to her thighs, and the only thing that covered her crotch was the hem of her shorts that were just barely cut down for that task. Above that, her waist and belly button were exposed. A piece of cloth was wound above her slender waist like a muneate to keep her breasts concealed. However, she wore something akin to a cloak from her shoulders which barely protected the greater part of her body (exposed from her pale shoulders) from the wind.
Her hair was a brown that was closer to black to the point that it seemed to blend in with the darkness around them. Her long hair was tied into a ponytail that collected all of it together.
She gazed at Subaru and the others with moist eyes which were chock-full of thick emotion. Her thin lips curved up, breaking into a rather bestial smile.
"Found you." She said with a smile.
Hah...
She then turned towards me. "You know, that could've taken the whole cave down. You gotta tone it down a little here, especially when my snipes don't even destroy the space Master resides in."
"Well, either way, thank you for your assistance."
"I'd say you came right on time."
"Hello, Sage's Apprentice."
"I give my sincere greetings to Shaula, Scorpio's Stinger."
Chapter 97: Interlude to the Grand Stage | Pleiades Watchtower
Chapter Text
??? POV
Footsteps sounded across the wet floor, which has been severely impacted by the rain in the past hours. The footsteps eventually became louder, echoing through the alleyway until the man arrived at the place that they agreed on.
"This should be right..." He let out a breath before opening the secret door, and slipped inside the hidden corridor.
Stepping down the stairs that seemed to spiral down into hell, he eventually arrived at the room that he was somewhat familiar with.
"Huh, seems like I was the first one here..."
He went to turn on the lights and as soon as he did that, a person dropped down behind him and held a knife to his throat.
"Surprise~"
"It's not even funny anymore, Cal. I already know all your tricks."
"But you're the Sin Archbishop of Discord! You're supposed to love chaos!"
"I love chaos when I create it. Not when I'm its target."
"I guess you have a point there, gehahahaaha!"
The other man slowly backed off and sheathed his weapon before sitting down on the couch with a loud thump. "Still, I guess I'm surprised as well. Never thought I'd be here before you, since you are kind of the most loyal dog."
"Shut it, Cal. It's about the mission she assigned. It has nothing to do with what I do and how I seem to the others."
"Apathy called you an idiot. And a simp. And we all have to agree on the second statement."
"You're crazy. Then again, that's kinda your point."
The man with the suit and red hair faced the 16th as we gave off the most devious smile one could possibly find in the world.
"Why not? After all, madness rules over all kinds of craziness, does it not?! GEHAHAAHEHEHEHA!"
Calvin Gregory Klein (Cal)
Schlizirkel's 12th- Sin Archbishop of Hysteria
"We'll at least I'm not as crazy as you, Cal. Get that laugh under control or else you're going to expose our location."
"It'll be fine, do you think she made this place without considering the soundproof qualities?"
"It's your actions, honestly..."
All the Sin Archbishops of the Schlizirkel have been summoned. What could possibly be the reason? Unless it's time to finally move their plan into action?
Only the 12th and 16th are present. The others are either on their way or simply procrastinating until their leader gets mad. Well, at least that's usually what happens. Not that they feel anything bad anyways, considering that they are all horrible bastards with personalities at the worst extremes.
"I've heard that her Cult's little raid on the Water Gate City failed." Cal spoke up, and the 16th looked at his colleague in astonishment.
"How did you know? Were you always in Lugnica? I thought you were assigned to Vollachia like me!"
"Yeah, but I finished my missions earlier than I expected to so I guess I went to take a vacation? Gehahaha..."
"Anyways..."
"So what about the Water Gate City Raid?" The 16th sat down beside Cal, and let out a loud and thump as the cotton inside the couch shifted.
Kolonstyl Terence Hadros (Styl)
Schlizirkel's 16th - Sin Archbishop of Discord
"Apparently the Cult did pretty bad. I heard that Greed died and Wrath was sealed."
"GREED DIED?" Kolonstyl yelled in surprise. "That monster could even kill us if we were not careful. Who did he lose to, the Sword Saint? No, but even the powerful Dragon Sword Reid cannot break his time stopping authority..."
"It was Natsuki Subaru. The half-elf's knight. They figured out a weakness of his and drowned him."
"Well, that's just mind blowing. What about the others, surely the Gluttonies did not get captured as well?"
"The Gluttonies fled. I heard that even the Third manifested for a brief moment, but they ran away. As for Lust... she betrayed us."
"Betrayed? What could they possibly do to make her betray us? She has no regard for any human life or anything, and has an organization of her own as well!"
"Well, I don't know the specifics, but she seems awfully smitten with the 10th now."
"The 10th?! Oh, speaking of Deceit, he took Valgren from us." Kolonstyl muttered with a bitter expression on his face, still unhappy about his failure.
"Well that explains why someone is in a bad mood today, eh? Afraid of getting scolded by boss?"
"No. It's just... he was so strong. Like unusually strong. When we are at our primes, we can outclass almost every single Sin Archbishop, maybe even the best assassins of Lust's organization. But him... he was cancelling my Authority out partially as well! What kind of cheat does he have?"
"You still haven't figured it out? I thought since Vanity granted all of us anti-Od vision, you would notice at this point. That's why you're an idiot, Styl."
A new voice joined the conversation, stepping out from the shadow and entering the light. "Hello, Styl, Cal. I apologize for my tardiness. A certain warrior was holding my way, so I had to dispose of him first."
"Rey..." Styl flashed a look of annoyance as his colleague walked in, expressionless as ever and straight to the point. Well, although they all represent human behaviour, she was absolutely devoid of it.
"Don't be so cold. We're all colleagues and should at least show some welcome for me, right?"
"Says you."
"You do have a point. But, just because I don't have emotions doesn't mean I am unintelligent, unlike you."
Sitting down on a high stool, the woman crossed her legs and leaned back against the counter. "So, anything of note aside from your failure?"
Rey Psybloom Yukiko Hikaru (Rey)
Schlizirkel's 13th - Sin Archbishop of Apathy
"Aside from the others still being late, no." Cal gave a shrug before scratching his head in an attempt to remember, but gave up after a short while.
"Also, what do you mean by what you said when you came in, Rey?" Styl asked in confusion.
"Vanity gave us all anti-Od vision, which allows us to see Anti-Od, the antithesis of Od Laguna and the substance that Witch Factors are made of. By your description, I already figured it out: that Deceit, the 10th, has multiple Witch Factors in his body."
"Multiple Witch Factors? That's unheard of..."
"Not so... the one called Natsuki Subaru has already absorbed Sloth and Greed. And by the looks of it, Deceit may have more than just two or three."
"We'll he's a terrifying monster, that's right..."
"And also, WHEN WILL THE OTHERS GET HERE?!"
Y/N POV
"It's been a long time since I've gotten a glimpse at this structure... the last time I was here, I only saw Alcyone being built. Flugel-san must've put a lot of work into his project."
A voice entered my head, and I immediately recognized my predecessor, Frakinedottir's excited tone.
"You went here before? I thought the Watchtower was not constructed after Satella's sealing."
"Well, yes, but that's exactly how I kinda died."
"WHAT?" I yelled in surprise at her calmness.
"When I went to visit Flugel for the second time, I was ambushed by that god. She almost incinerated me using the Kolasifyre of hers. She was so powerful that my powers could do nothing against the erratic sentient flames."
"Oh... so that event was tied to this? I really should've guessed earlier since no one would go to the Augria Sand Dunes for no reason..."
Stepping onto the sandy floor of Asterope, I took a long look around its interior design and found myself glancing at dazzling patterns all over the walls. We eventually reached a room where I found the rest of our group.
"Y/N!!!" Sphinx immediately flew over and embraced me in a hug, while Omega gave me a smile as she stood up, leaning on her staff a little. Elsa and Meili gave me a wave while Yae, Reize, and Halibel nodded at my appearance. Colette and Palmyra smiled as I entered, and Capella was trying to come over here to sneak a hug but unfortunately Sphinx deployed a Yang barrier to keep her at bay. I swear, Sphinx's proficiency with magic is so high now she could almost create any spell for any function at any given time, provided she still has mana.
"No fair, Sphinx-chan! You promised me we could share-" Capella started whining, but Omega stepped in as they were about to begin arguing.
"I think we have much more important things to discuss before you two could continue your little banter. First of all, I believe Y/N has something to share with all of us, does he not?"
I gave Omega a side eye for that. What exactly is she thinking, telling me to do this? Is this just some teasing stuff or is there perhaps a reason behind her actions? Oh, who am I kidding... it's Omega. She ALWAYS has secondary motives.
"Omega is right. By sheer luck and pure chance, I came across..." I took the Cursed Sword out of my Dimensional Storage. "...this, under the desert sands. It's the Cursed Sword, Juken. Now, I possess five out of the ten swords of power. Reinhard has Reid. Cecilus has Murasame and Masayume. Priscilla has the Yang Sword. Which means there's only the Blight Sword left for me to collect. I might've never told you all this, but in order to achieve the future I desire and the ones that you guys wish to see... we need to obtain any powerful object in this world."
"And why exactly is that, Y/N dear? Is my Assassination Organization not good enough, perhaps?" Capella gave me a slight frown.
"No, no, Cappy, your organization is marvellous. The reason I'm saying is that back in Picoutatte, when I resurrected Valgren, there was an organization called Schlizirkel that was also trying to achieve the same goal. It turns out that they manipulated your men, Cappy, and they were also the ones who collected Valgren's ash from forty years ago."
"So... how exactly is this Schlizirkel a threat to us?" Meili raised a hand in question.
"That's the thing. I don't really know. But I did encounter one of their executives. He called himself Schlizirkel's 16th, the Sin Archbishop of Discord. As far as I've heard, no other witch factors were created besides mine and the nine original sins. Which makes this concerning. We need to be on guard at all times now, since they seem to know me pretty well. He called me the 10th. I suppose that's a reference to Deceit, but how do they know it's the 10th Witch Factor?"
"Y/N has a point." Zarestia suddenly stepped out. "I've heard whispers of those people on the wind, and it seems to me that they are plotting something. We're in the Watchtower now, where it's relatively safe, but when we re-emerge and enter the outside world again... it may not be so easy. After all, you all were decimating criminals a few months ago. I daresay that might've stirred up much hatred from their colleagues and allies."
"Either way, I just want to say this: use our time in the Watchtower well. This place has an abundance of knowledge that we can utilize to our advantage. It's a training ground for all of us, and we need to make sure we make the most out of it. Deal?" I stretched out my left hand, and everyone entered the circle to do the same.
"All Hands On Deck- Liberator's Battalion's Oaths- Sworn!" Making that pact, we nodded to each other and fell into a group hug, when Julius arrived through the doorway.
"Hey, Y/N. I hope your little reunion is going well, but I think Subaru is waking up. We need you beside us just in case he suffers any damage. After all, Felix is not here."
"I understand. Palmyra, follow me in case we need your healing." I gave my pupil a wave, and we followed the purple-haired knight to the adjacent room.
When I got there, the situation was already a mess.
I wasn't exactly expecting Shaula to be already hugging the life out of Subaru, and me arriving at the exact time as Emilia stepped out of the carriage beside them.
At this point in time, Subaru's eyes darted to me and they were pleading for help.
"Y/N! Help me get this crazy woman off me-! I'm going to die if i get hugged any longer-"
"What do you mean, Master? I haven't seen you in so long, so is it not okay to embrace you for a while longer?"
"I told you, I am not your Master whatsoever!"
"But... you smell like Master, so you must be Master!"
Subaru's and Shaula's debate went on for a tiny bit as I watched in silence. It wasn't until Shaula noticed me did the atmosphere then change.
"Wait... are you Frakine-chan? No way! To think you would come back with Master... wait. Frakine-chan's a girl, so are you perhaps her descendant or something?"
That was a question I did not expect to hear from her. I honestly thought that since both me and Subaru came from another world, she might mistake me for Flugel, but now that she distinguished me and Subaru as Flugel and Frakinedottir, something else must be up. Is it the scent of a Witch Factor? After all, Shaula is an artificial mabeast, and they are quite attracted to the smell of the Witch's Miasma, whether it be in a good way or not.
"I suppose... I could be her descendant?" I answered cautiously, unwilling to give an unsatisfactory response.
"Oooo! I see!" Shaula bought the lie and started celebrating a little. "So Master and Frakine-chan's friend came back together for me! This is such a joyous day!"
How did descendant turn into 'friend'?!?!
"Hey." Subaru prodded Shaula, who got off him moments before. "Answer me this. You are the Sage, aren't you?"
"Hmm~ The answer to that question is difficult." Shaula frowned but that only pissed Subaru off a little since she avoided his question. Seeing this, Emilia decided to step in.
"Setting aside whether you're the "Sage" ........ The one they say guarded the Sand Dunes all this time inside of this tower would be you, right?"
"Ah, that's meeeee for sure." Hearing this, Shaula immediately began to act up. "For 400 years, every single day forever and eeeever guarding the midst of this sand, and each barren day I've spent would be something that would make both the one reciting it, and the one hearing it cry.......!"
Julius then also attempted to get something out of Shaula, but to no avail except that she doesn't recognize herself as the Sage. It was at this moment I decided to step in. "Simply put, she's Shaula but not the Sage. In my opinion, she probably knows who the Sage was, but the title might be bestowed upon her instead due to the miscarriage of information across the lands."
"Y/N-san's right. Here." Anastasia said as I finished, tossing the four different coins of Lugnica onto the floor. "This should solve some parts of the mystery."
As Subaru and the others realized the connection and saw the figure of Flugel on the coin, Shaula muttered something else. "I was given this name from Master as well, so Master must've given it just to me.....Buuut..."
"You thinking what I'm thinking, Y/N?" Subaru asked me after hearing Shaula's murmur.
"Yes. The 'Stinger'. I almost didn't recall if not for the amount of random girls at my school being illogically obsessed with astrology."
"Which means that whoever gave her this name must be like us. From our worlds."
"I suppose..."
After this, an entire conversation regarding Shaula's identity took place once again, and Shaula told Subaru that she recognized him by his smell. Ram, who had been staying quiet until now, raised an extremely good point.
"You're Shaula, but not the "Sage" . Then, I wonder, do the "Sword Saint" and "Divine Dragon" ring a bell?"
Shaula didn't recognize them by their titles, but as soon as Ram said they were Reid and Volcanica, Shaula's face scrunched up in disgust and stuck out her tongue as if she ate a sour lemon. "Ewwwww...."
"But yes, I know them. The Stick Swinger Reid, and the Cynic Volcanica are old friends of mine. I haven't at all seen them since we parted, but they must be doing great, right?"
"Actually, Reid's dead." Ram said nonchalantly, and Shaula's face immediately shifted from disgust to surprise.
"Seriously!? He's dead, even though he was a guy who was nigh unkillable!? How did he die!? Did he eat something strange!?"
Bruh.
"His lifespan. No one can go against the decree of the heavens above." Ram answered, and Shaula seemed to slowly get it.
"His life span....... Ah, I see. That's right. Reid was a human being, wasn't he?"
How exactly do you forget that?!
"So, Volcanica is doing well?"
"It's because they're a Dragon." Subaru answered, a little annoyed with her inability to think it through before speaking.
"Aah, a Dragon, huh. Though, it would have been better if Volcanica had died rather than Reid~"
Huh. I thought Reid was worse in terms of personality.
It was at this point that Ram raised a second important point. "You remember Reid and Volcanica...... In that case, you should know your Master's name, right?"
"Heh? But Master's right there. Considering that you're all Master's companions, shouldn't you guys know his name?" Shaula looked confused as hell, and I awkwardly chuckled inside and explained the situation slightly to Palmyra, who was standing beside me completely bewildered. Ram then gave an excuse on how Subaru lost his memory, and Shaula seemed to understand that.
"Well then... I guess Master can hear it from me."
Shaula then dragged it out for a long time, as if testing if Subaru really didn't know or if he was pretending. Finally, she she placed her finger on her cheek, and said with an awfully childish gesture.
"Flugel."
"Huh?" Subaru seemed surprised. But considering he did not know the truth, it was only understandable.
"Master's name is Flugel. The Great Erudite Flugel, Shaula's Master."
"But isn't that the guy who planted the tree?"
"Yes, Subaru. And also the one who constructed this very tower." I answered. "I told you this once before, you know."
It was at this moment that Omega and the rest came over. Stepping over with her pyroxene staff, she clanged it on the floor as she walked, as if pretending to be an old woman.
"You haven't changed at all since so long ago, Shaula." Omega said. "I trust that you can remember me?"
"White hair..." Shaula's memory train seemed to crash and restart, but her eyes shone with recognition as her brain finally functioned.
"I see, I see. This is very interesting, isn't it? Three of my old friends came back!"
At this, everyone was confused, including myself for a little bit. Chid-chan... you knew Flugel?
Of course. If I knew Hoshin, why wouldn't I know Flugel? I thought you weren't this scatterbrained, Y/N. Wasn't it easy to make the connection?
But the stories never mentioned...
I thought that, but the pieces were fitting together slowly in my head.
It seems that entering the Pleiades Watchtower really may clear up many mysteries.
Welcome to the Interlude, outerworlder. We wish you luck on your journey just as you did before.
"So he has already arrived there, hm?" A girl popped a lolipop out of her mouth, before starting to mash her fingers into her keyboards once again.
"I may need to speed up the process. After all, Pyr is coming after him soon."
"Onii-san has arrived. I trust we know what to do? Don't be foolish anymore, Lye, Roy. We cannot allow him to slip through our fingers."
"He's mine."
"The Schlizirkel is gathering, your highness. Would you like me to attend the meeting for you or would you go yourself?"
"I will attend the meeting personally this time." The platinum-haired girl gave a smile to her attendant before giving a slight frown. "However, seeing that the other have yet to arrive, I suggest we wait until everyone gets there first."
"I understand."
The servant then left her, leaving the girl alone in her room.
"Ah... Deceit boy. You really are a fascinating one, aren't you?"
Chapter 98: Untangling Truths | Alcyone
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"Flugel's Tree... that feels like it was so long ago, you know, Y/N?"
"I suppose you can even call that the good old days at this point, ey? Haha!"
While Subaru and I reminisced a little about our achievements, Meili trotted over and seemed to be interested in the tree.
"Yeah. Right, there's a damn huge tree that grew on the Lifaus Plains in the Kingdom of Lugnica, and it was called Flugel's Great Tree. It's so huge that it's said that it may have almost reached past the clouds; it was something that could really tickle at your male instincts."
"That's an interesting way to describe it..."
"Woah! Can we go visit it one day, Y/N nii-san?" Meili's eyes started to glitter with excitement as she looked at me with expectant eyes.
"Possibly. Im surprised that we actually missed that location. By the way, Subaru, you were going to chop that tree down, were you not?"
"Well, I thought that that was indeed the best way to kill the White Whale. I mean, anything would always get crushed by something that's larger than itself. It's funny how we were so afraid of the White Whale due to its sheer size at the beginning, when there's a much larger living being next to us."
"If Onii-san really chopped the tree down, I would set my new fluffy lion on you!"
"Actually, Meili, since he now has a whip made from your previous Guiltylowe, so I'm pretty sure he might even train it by accident."
"My mabeasts will never listen to someone else! They're loyal!"
"Okay, okay..." Patting Meili's head as she settled into my lap, I continued the conversation as Omega came back from a brief reunion session with Shaula.
"Say, Omega, how exactly were you involved with the Watchtower's construction? I thought you lived in your mansions high above the clouds back in the days gone." I questioned, slightly puzzled.
"I was involved with many things that occurred in this world, Y/N. Many of which you don't know and hence don't need to know until the time comes."
"There you go, being all mysterious again..."
"But part of the reason I came here was to assist Daphne in her creation with Flugel on that little scorpion over there. I simply had to monitor the situation."
"And?" I knew Echidna wouldn't simply just let all the information loose by herself. So I chose to add on a little pressure.
"And I was interested in the pure design of the structure. I did build my part of the Watchtower, mind you. The only problem is... I forgot where I put it."
"You... forgot where you PUT IT?"
"Well, the whole floor that I made was straight out of an entire spellbook I wrote back then, and since the spellbook vanishes right after construction... which happened to be a time I was away from the Watchtower, I didn't have time to actually pinpoint its location. And I have long forgotten what exactly I wrote."
"I- you know what, hearing you build an entire floor is nice and all, but hearing that you losy it all just like that..."
"It doesn't matter, does it? After all, it's not like the scorpion will reveal to you where the other secret lies either. So let's let secrets stay secrets for now, and back to our main goal."
"To restore the people who were affected by Gluttony?" Subaru asked. "I thought that was obvious from the start."
"Ah yes, that is indeed one. But I'm talking about our dear friend Y/N here. What are your goals for this particular destination?" Omega turned to me, and I sighed slightly before pulling out the Cursed Sword.
"Well, the Cursed Sword was originally a coincidental find, but now... I guess I am looking for Louis Arneb."
"Wait! You got another one of those? Y/N, isn't that one of those swords that can rival Reinhard's own?"
"Yeah, Subaru. I have them because I want to make sure everyone suffers less, you know? Given the 'current circumstances', and all that, you know?"
"And about Louis Arneb... she's the Third, is she not?"
"Precisely. As for her purpose and exact place in my plan, that remains unseen for now." I answered.
"Stop talking in code, onii-sans. Meili is still here, you know." The blue-haired girl muttered from my lap, and took a huff of surprise. "But I suppose I've gathered enough information. Anyways, flying rat-chan just told me everyone's going to move up a floor. Are you all coming along?"
"I suppose. Well, let's see what Celaeno and Alcyone has to offer." I replied as I lifted my body off the stone, and we proceeded to ascend.
It was a long way up from Celaeno. I'm counting the flights of stairs while we walked up slowly, having everyone following us as we ascend. Meili, who's already tired, convinced Elsa to piggyback her. Seeing this, Capella teased Meili for being weak but Meili simply blew a raspberry at her and snuggled into Elsa's fur coat.
Reize, Yae, and Halibel were extremely amazed by the structures within the Watchtower. I could only assume that they never thought of ever seeing such a grandiose building in their entire lives before. I have to admit it as well. Flugel did a superb job when it came to decorating the patterns, as the pillars and all the patterns on the wall looks well-thought out, unless he generated random ones with magic and somehow made it just look good...
Shaula was up ahead with Subaru discussing something, and since I was bored, I decided to catch up to them. On my way to join in the conversation, I noticed Omega and Sphinx flying over to the murals nearby and taking a closer look. I knew Omega was definitely fascinated and interested by the works of Flugel, but Sphinx too? Maybe there might be hidden mechanisms powered by mana that she can sense and I cannot...well, either way, her researching skills are top-notch when it comes to anything mana-related. Guess that's why she was called a genius at magic throughout history.
"I apologize that I was late in picking you up from the Sand Palace afterwards. Whilst I let in the other group into the tower, Master and the rest with him ended up advancing into its depths, so I was all in a fluster." Shaula said as I approached the group, and Beatrice, who was clinging to Subaru, seemed to be a tiny bit pissed, probably due to Shaula's previous remarks and carelessly spoken phrases. Sadly, it's not like Beatrice could do anything to Shaula in fury even if she did cross the line: Hell's Snipe is a spell that I could barely defend against as well.
"Aah, no, it's fine.... Though, wait, you said 'Sand Palace' ?" Subaru, who was obviously a little scared to directly berate Shaula for any mistakes. However, the last word of Shaula's monologue caught his attention, and arguably mine as well.
"Indeed. It's really dangerous over there, so it's better if you don't go into it. It's reckless to approach without having all the keys, even if it's you, Master. There are Hungry Horse Kings prowling about there too."
"Hungry Horse Kings.....You mean those horse-like monsters?"
"Yes." I answered Subaru's lingering doubts. "The Gabaous. And the Keys... I suppose they refer to the Witch Factors, considering I've been quite deep into the tunnel."
"You went down the right side??!"
"Of course. Where do you think I came from when I met you? Surely you didnt think I was just standing there waiting for you, right?"
"I thought you had Pure Truth and you were just too lazy to walk over here." Subaru gave me a look.
"Okay...? For real though, really?" I deadpanned.
"Yes."
"Anyways... yes, I did go down the right side. There were... these doors, of some sort. And to get past them, I had to expend a Witch Factor."
"Wait, you lost all your Witch Factors?"
"Uh, no. What I meant was that I had to have one to be qualified to open one gate."
"Oh, while we're on the topic of Witch Factors, how many do you even have now?!"
"Five."
"FIVE?!"
"Yes, Five, Subaru. You already know about Deceit, Sloth, and Greed. I'm pretty sure you've also seen me use my two other ones: Wrath and Pride, but I never told you because... I forgot?"
"You bastard-!"
"Okay, okay... I'm sorry. Anyways, I extracted Wrath from Sirius, and I took Pride from Typhon's remains in the Great Temple."
"Oh. This connects so many things. Man, and here I thought we were best friends..."
"Aw. Would a hug make this 'unbearable' situation better?"
"NO. OI! Y/N, don't actually do that-"
"I'm just joking. And also, don't worry about Typhon." I pointed to the Witch of Pride who happily skipped up the stairs, seemingly unaffected by any limit on her stamina, while Colette and Palmyra trailed behind her in slight exhaustion. "Her gloves will prevent her Authority from activating. And even if it does activate, it'll just tickle the enemy really hard until they uh..." I trailed off.
"Until what?"
"They... die from suffering? But I'll make sure she won't go unsupervised for so long that such a thing would be allowed to happen."
"Huh. Okay then."
Subaru was always on edge against the Witch of Pride. I mean, he has every right to be scared of that little girl. Her powers back in the Castle of Dreams almost shattered Subaru's soul even thought there was no physical damage involved. Since Typhon's resurrection, Subaru has always voiced his opinion against bringing her along, but eh, if we don't bring her along, the situation might be worse than it already is.
"By the way, does the word 'Flugel' ring a bell in any sense? I feel like it's a German word for wings."
"I'm pretty sure that's the case. Does this mean that the Sage had an uncanny flight ability? To be discovered I guess..."
"By the way, Shaula..." Subaru turned back to the Sage's apprentice. "Maia, Electra, Taygeta, Alcyone, Celaeno, Asterope."
Beatrice, who was utterly confused at Subaru's recitation of the six words, let out a small comment of surprise. I, on the other hand, recognized the names of the Pleiades sisters, and realized what was wrong.
"The missing seventh..."
"Yes. So, where's Merope?"
This question made Shaula silent. Like, extremely silent. I almost got the feeling of her wanting to shoot us off the stairs for a second.
"It's the name of the last one of the seven sisters. It'd be strange to not have seven in Pleiades." Subaru continued. "The floors had been allocated six names from the first floor to the sixth. However, the names that followed that motif were from the start, the seven sisters- A floor with the seventh name attached to it should exist. And if it isn't Floor Seven... it would be a Floor Zero."
"There is a Floor Zero." Shaula confirmed. "Master named them, so it's natural...... However, the place was made after Master left, so you shouldn't know where it is."
Huh.
"If the First Floor is the highest floor, then Floor Zero must be the super-highest floor? In regards to entering it, h-"
"No."
Shaula responded to Subaru's inquiry in a horribly monotone voice. "You haven't fulfilled the conditions yet. Master came back to see me in the middle of his journey, and I'm satisfied with that. That's why Floor Zero is a No."
Chid-chan, do you know anything about Merope?
No? I don't think so. At my time of involvement, no names of the floors were ever revealed to me. Flugel must be keeping it as some kind of very interesting secret if he didn't even supervise its construction.
What do you think lies inside?
I honestly have no conclusion to come to. But if you're wondering about your final goal, no. Her remains do not lie in the Watchtower.
Well that's going to be problematic. It's not like I have an exact location of her remains, unlike Typhon's. The Great Temple was easy enough to locate, but I'm not exactly willing to search the entire Augria Sand Dunes.
I, too, hope it wouldn't come to that. But hey, worry about that later. We're here.
As we stepped into Celaeno, Shaula stopped in front of Subaru and gave a little bow. Addressing her most important person with an endearing tone.
"Welcome home again, Master. ――This Shaula has been awaiting the "Great Erudite" Flugel's return with all her heart."
We started to settle down after out arrival. After all, it wasn't exactly easy coming up around 500 stairs. Capella, seeing a random stone on the ground, used her Authority to modify it into a jumbo-sized couch as most of my teammates just kind of hopped onto it as if it was one giant trampoline. But eh, they deserve the rest. The most important parts come later.
Subaru asked if Emilia was fine, and she replied that her condition was fine enough and the air seems to be fitting. "How should I put it, the air goes well with my skin, I guess. Mana too has a slightly different tone to it depending on the country or region you're in, so I think something like that's happening, but......The mana in this place especially seems to go well with my skin. Though I guess I shouldn't be very happy about that."
"Well, I suppose so. But considering that this is close to the place where the Witch is sealed, full of these mabeasts..." Subaru commented, before suddenly remembering something. "Though, the conditions have changed. Unlike before where she could attack us from the tower without us being able to do anything, now that the distance is such that you can see each other's faces, Emilia-tan shouldn't end up losing against her."
Uh. That really depends on the situation. It's not that I don't have confidence in Emilia, but rather because Shaula never revealed her full arsenal. I mean, her transformation and Hell's Snipe couldn't be the only cards she can play, right?
"What is it? What is it?" Shaula seemed rather interested in Subaru's comment.
"Nothing, was just talking about how you have crazy good eyesight. You managed to throw attacks at us from the tower with pinpoint accuracy when we were really far off, didn't you? How the hell does that work?"
"Ohhh, that's just done by linking myyyyy aim and myyyy stingers with mana, and that makes it so it's pulled to where you are. Hell's Snipe was Master's invention, ya know?"
Oh, so Flugel invented the spell. I thought Shaula simply took inspiration from her master's words, but it seems it was a straight learning process.
We didn't stay on the fifth floor for long, since there was practically nothing to see anyways other than the giant door that led us inside. Not wanting to climb any more stairs, I made a simple elevator by hooking an extremely dense piece of steel up at the ceiling end of the staircase, and made a platform and pulley using alloys and strings.
"Amazing. No wonder you're Frakine-chan's descendant. She used to make a lot of those inventions from time to time. Eh, but I could just jump down anyways, so..."
Shaula's strength has already been discussed a few minutes ago, where it was revealed she had carried the Earth Dragon and Rem's carriage up the stairs. I couldn't even lift that carriage or the Earth Dragon alone, even when using El or Ul Akra. I might be able to do it using Al Akra, but it isn't exactly going to help me that much. I was a student, and a nerdy one at that! I was never specifically built or anything, and even after a year of training, I could only come so far. Sure, I have abs and muscles, but those aren't going to allow me to carry something that weighs more than a ton on my back.
We reached the Fourth Floor in no time as it took only 3 round trips for everyone to get up. When we were finished, I disintegrated the materials into pure mana and Omega happily absorbed it using her staff.
"This is the Fourth Floor, 'Alcyone', that I use as myyyy dwelling area. And, the 'Green Room' which I think is what Master came here for is right here." Shaula explained as we stepped into the much more comfortable fourth floor, which was really designed like a living space compared to the two lower floors.
Subaru immediately rushed over and into the room with Ram to check on Rem and Patrasche, which was understandable. Rem needed to be under constant care, while Patrasche is still recovering slightly from the minor damages she suffered from the Gabaous. It seems that the Green Room's spirit was doing its job quite well.
After he took his sweet time checking up on one of the person he cares most about, Subaru returned and I confirmed that everything was in good condition. With that, we decided to head up to the Third Floor, Taygeta.
Apparently, while Subaru and I were fighting the Gabaou, Julius and the others have already went up there to challenge the first trial, but to no avail. He described it as an unfathomable enigma, one that they cannot find a solution to no matter how much they tried.
Naturally, we took up the challenge and headed up. Taygeta and Alcyone were directly connected, so we didn't have to take very long to actually get there. What awaited us was completely different from what I've expected: (Although using my past memories and Pure Truth, I was able to put bits and pieces together, I never fully understood what happened in this arc) A pure white expanse of a room.
The floor was white, the ceiling was white, and you couldn't even tell if it's floor that you're walking on since it is extremely monochrome. If not for the stairs outlining a little blackness at the edge, this room would've been classified as psychological horror.
And in front of the end of the stairs floated a single black slab of stone. It looked as if it was made of obsidian. "A Monolith, huh?"
"You stole my line, Y/N."
"Should I really touch the Monolith though? It looks like a trap beyond obvious."
"No harm in trying, am I correct?" I shrugged and gave my friend a thumbs-up, but he didn't exactly get any more assurance.
Emilia decided to do a countdown to cheer Subaru on, and he immediately went ahead and did it just as his love held up her end of the deal. As Subaru's finger slightly graced the surface, a voice was sent into his head as well as mine, since Omega somehow pushed me forwards with wind magic and caused me to come into contact with the floating stone as well.
"Touch the brightest of the hero destroyed by Shaula."
One sentence. After that sentence rang out, the monolith started duplicating itself and scattered its clones in random directions, filling the room with more floating, pitch-black slabs.
Subaru immediately jumped away in surprise, but I kept my hand firm on the stone. I wasn't exactly sure why I did that, but the answer revealed itself soon enough.
"Welcome to the Trial of Taygeta, brave souls."
Although altered, I could make out Frakinedottir's voice's frequency at the base of all the sounds that congealed into one.
The next words were sent into my mind alone.
Time-limit: "No Restrictions". Number of attempts: "No Restrictions". Challengers: "No Restrictions".
Let the Trial of the Great Library of Pleiades begin.
Chapter 99: Trial of Monoliths | Taygeta
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
Floating monoliths in a pure white world... this is indeed a trial befitting that enigmatic atmosphere of an outerworld.
Subaru and the others slowly wandered around the hall, and soon he noticed many other monoliths floating further in the sky.
Touch the brightest hero destroyed by Shaula.
The phrase still rang clear in my own head. As far as I know, the only people I have heard that Shaula killed are either the mabeasts who came near the tower or Witch Cultists who have somehow got past Sand Time. Could she have killed a Sword Saint? Is that what it meant by hero?
As I thought about this, Subaru accidentally touched another monolith other than the original, and scorching light filled the room.
It wasn't exactly the most pleasing filling, but the blinding light did not injure us in any way. All that remained, however, was the original monoliths.
"So there are no limit to the attempts." Subaru stated. "Could we brute force our way through this?"
"I mean... given the information we have so far, the point of the challenge would be to touch the 'correct' monolith. There are unlimited attempts, but just as many monoliths to touch. Theoretically, you could just do trial and error, but you probably need ladders or spells to reach the higher ones." I replied, carefully analyzing the situation.
"I agree with Y/N said, but..." Julius stared at the trial with shame. "We tried it multiple times with each other before you guys got here, so it must mean that it's a puzzle only you two or your battalion members could solve."
"A puzzle only we can solve." Something suddenly clicked, but I needed more confirmation. "Subaru... about that phrase. What do you think it means, to touch the brightest hero destroyed by Shaula?"
Subaru's immediate response to my quizzical question was to turn to the Sage's Apprentice, but she seemed to not be of any help.
"For now let's go with a name that you remember......Yeah. Ah, how about Reid? That dude was the first ever "Sword Saint"; You killed him, didn't you?"
Shaula's reaction was something interesting indeed. A high-pitched scream that echoed throughout the room. "AIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEE!!"
This scared Meili so much she would've fell back down the stairs if Elsa didn't catch her in time. Meanwhile, Colette and Palmyra put on their winter earmuffs to reduce the sound's amplitude.
Immediately after yelling in fear, she literally ran all the way to a corner of the room that I didn't even know was there since it was all white, and hid there. Subaru, feeling exasperated, asked her what's wrong and so scary at the first sword saint. At this, Julius decided to recite propaganda fed into his brain since he was a child since he could not take offense regarding his most valued 'hero'.
"Huh, is the First "Sword Saint" such a scary person?" Subaru asked as Shaula moved a bit more away from them.
"How foolish. Reinhardt, Wilhelm-sama and such are esteemed individuals worthy of the forefather of the Astrea family. He definitely wasn't just skilled with the sword, but a man of character as well. Certainly, there are some parts sprinkled into the anecdotes that were left behind as rumours that indicate that he was rather strong-willed which don't overlap with Reinhardt and the rest, but...... If it's not like that, then wouldn't that'd mean the history of the Astrea Family has been twisted till this current generation?"
"Uh, Julius, I think after 400 years of history, not everyone will stay the same, especially if personality wise. I mean, do you and Joshua even have the same exact personality? I'm not saying Reid is a bad person, but his temper and how he presents himself might be a reason to why Shaula is acting this way."
"Your impressions regarding The First "Sword Saint", Reid Astrea. Miss Shaula, I'd like you to tell us your candid impression of him."
"He was human garbage."
"I'd like you to tell us your candid impression of him."
"Don't pretend like she didn't say anything!!"
Julius obviously did not heed my obviously logical statement and Subaru's shove, as his sense of patriotism was undeniably way too deep. Unable to change this situation any further, I turned to Omega, arguably the most knowledgeable person in this room.
"Have you done this challenge before, Chid-chan?"
"No, I have not. The Watchtower's Trials were constructed after I finished my part, so I have absolutely no idea what it is. However, I do believe it has something to do with your world, that's for sure."
"My world... because it's unsolvable..." Huh. Something feels amiss, but I can't really grasp on what it is...
"Hold up. Could it be the colour?"
"The colour?" Omega seemed puzzled at my sudden phrase, looking at the monoliths again. "Do you see something we don't, Y/N? Because all I see is black and white."
"No, that's not what I mean. So far, this entire Watchtower has been quite the sham in terms of design, so I wouldn't be surprised especially if a Trial room decided to mess with us."
"And your point being?" Anastasia also seemed curious in my explanation now.
"That the monoliths... are supposed to be white. And the room... is supposed to be black."
"But if the room's black, we can't see anything by that point, and it's..." Subaru trailed off his argument, slowly realizing what I was saying.
"Also, adding onto Y/N's possible observation... wouldn't this trial be similar to the one in the Graveyard?" Emilia said as she titled her head.
"The Graveyard..." Subaru gulped in I'll memory of Chid-chan who played with his soul. Then again, to be a comrade of Echidna in any moment, that much teasing is to be expected. I'm already used to it. After all, our contract is basically 'use to be used', so we're mutually benefiting. She needs her greed to be satisfied, and I need her help. Maybe Subaru realized that in Kasaneru IF, but unfortunately I filled that row before he could in any way.
"In the Graveyard, The "Witch" had tested people out in her "Ordeals" but she didn't give them any hardships that couldn't produce results. Then if the "Sage" tested people in his "Trials", then he shouldn't give them any hardships that couldn't produce results." Subaru muttered, with my enhanced hearing barely catching onto his train of thought.
"In addition to Y/N's colour swap, and the fact that we never needed Shaula to complete the trial... means that Shaula here is simply a distraction for our real goal. And the only other Shaula that could be one in the trial is-!"
Subaru had his moment of epiphany and called Beako over, and they leapt off into the air as Subaru gave a smile when he noticed the seemingly irregular structure of the floating maze of monoliths.
"So, did he beat you to the answer, Y/N?" Omega asked me in slight hope that Subaru didn't, and evidently I did not fail to meet her expectations.
"It became clear the moment I mentioned the colour change. White lights in a pitch dark environment- the bright starry night is the picture that comes to mind. I suspect Flugel didn't turn it pitch black with white monoliths was because the trial takers couldn't see well, and the answer may be given away easier than it was supposed to. Once you link the 'stars' and 'brightest hero destroyed by Shaula, the answer to us Earthlings who specialize in astronomy becomes self-evident."
"Ah... no wonder even I had trouble figuring this out. That's what he meant by the Shaula in the question is not actually 'Shaula', because Flugel was also..."
"Yes. And in a sense, this trial was never meant to be solved for anyone except people like me and Subaru. Flugel knowingly hid this floor's true nature away because it would only be privy to us outerworlders."
"If you were to specifically test your knowledge against Subaru's in terms of astronomy, who would win?"
"Obviously him."
"HEH? Y/N's actually bad at something?!" Omega seemed absolutely surprised, but I'm pretty sure she's just trying to mess with me.
"Of course. I sucked at many things, despite being a 'genius'. I did not have the best stamina, lacked physical training, failed to beat my former colleagues in PvP games, and stayed a virgin until recently so I think yes, I do believe I sucked at many things. The only reason I'm even thriving now is because of the Authority of Deceit and my Pure Truth. Anyways... my knowledge of the stars is limited, unlike Subaru's dedication and passion for them. I can piece things together eventually, but he can do so with efficiency."
"Is that why you let him go ahead and figure it out instead of helping him directly?"
"Of course. Everyone needs to utilize their brains sometime sooner or later. If I did everything for Subaru, which I obviously cannot, then he would end up a vegetable when we're in serious trouble."
"Heh, and here I thought you were just using him like our mutually beneficial parasitic relationship..."
"That is a mouthful. And did you really have to describe it like that? I am sooooo disappointed. I thought we were closer than that, Chid-chan... aren't we?" I prodded my face next to hers, and she shoved me away in slight annoyance. I would say she blushed, but her Ryuzu Shima's body showed no difference in emotion. Now that I think about it, when Sphinx gets mad or jealous, she has to try really hard to even express anything. Sometimes I feel like she's just simply yelling commands as if she was still the commander of that war.
"Speaking of Subaru, we really need to work with him on his authorities. I suppose it's fine to keep rejecting his Sloth and Greed, but he has to overcome the barrier, which is the fear of being consumed by the sins. You have to tame them, and make it become yours. I mean, come on, Minerva and Carmilla were perfectly sane people, and they wielded much greater power."
"Oi, Y/N! I know the name of the hero." Subaru said as he waved me over, since everyone else has already gathered around him. "I solved it. Along with the line of thinking of this errant examiner, for now."
Shaula seemed nothing but happy as Subaru declared his victory. "That's Master for you! You're makin' me feel all tingly! Oh how I yearned for this!"
Julius seemed to take a more serious approach and threw the whole 'worship Reid Astrea' train of thought behind him. "I don't mean to doubt you right now. But please tell me how you managed to get the answer."
"It's not your fault that none of you didn't understand." I chimed in, stealing Subaru's line for a moment. "Flugel was especially merciless when he made this trial. After all, it's only those with exceptional knowledge regarding a certain topic in Subaru's and my hometown that can solve it, and we just happened to be the right candidates."
"Y/N's right. Flugel's wicked, but I suppose this just shows how much he didn't want people to pass the trial. Anyways, the hero destroyed by Shaula, his name is Orion."
"Orion?" Emilia managed a frown, unable to recall any information about this person. Even I, who was somewhat well-versed in astronomy, failed to see the complete connection until I realized the connection between mythology and the stars. And this was one of the only few I actually knew about.
"Nopenopenope, I've no idea who that is. And even if for a sec we assume I did kill them, what sort of person who can't even make it all the way here gets called a hero, it's totally ridiculous. Soooo, I don't think I'm the one to blame here. How, you may ask, well by this argument from theory! I'm suuuuper smart!" Shaula started immediately denying any involvement of hers. But it was evident at this point that the trial had nothing to do with her.
"As you can see, this woman's not smart at all." Oh... OOF. That was a merciless blow from Subaru. "At first, I'd suspected that she may have actually forgotten, but that's not the case. Reason being that the "Shaula" from this problem isn't this woman in the first place."
Shaula yelled that she was the only Shaula that could've existed, since Flugel gave her her name. However, Subaru shot back that her name's origins were different from her.
"It isn't just me who knows, though I suppose not everyone would know. ――The name of a star in my hometown is called "Shaula". The meaning of its name is the "Stinger", but if I had to specify which kind of stinger, then it'd be the "Scorpion's" stinger. According to legend, the Hero Orion was stung by a scorpion which had been sent out to besiege him due to his boastfulness, and he ended up dying. After his death, he became a star. So, the scorpion that killed Orion also became a star due to its deed, and it's said that even now in the sky Orion lives in fear of the scorpion."
"Ah... I see. The woman of Scorpius, then."
"Precisely. And since with Y/N's deduction that room's colour was switched with black and white, the idea of stars in the night sky came to mind, and the picture was complete. The original Monolith is right in the middle. Well, I just gotta keep my eye on Alnilam, the centre of Orion's belt, and if I keep following the shape of the constellation.... If I keep following Orion, then..."
Subaru's hands arrived at two stars. If my memory serves correct, they are Betelgeuse and Rigel. How interesting. Although I knew instinctively which star shone brighter (A/N: it was Rigel because Betelgeuse is still a fairly young star and a red supergiant, while Rigel is a blue supergiant. Blue stars shone brighter than red stars as their wavelength was shorter and thus had a higher frequency, which results in larger amounts of energy and luminosity) both stars served as interesting plot points. Betelgeuse was the fourth main antagonist Subaru has ever faced... and Rigel was the name of his unborn son with Rem.
Subaru touched Rigel with slight hesitation due to his bad feelings towards Betelgeuse, and he was luckily correct. And thus, the Trial of Taygeta, the Third Floor, was solved. Fairly quickly, mind you. If it was any other team in this world, they might've taken days or possibly months due to the sheer number of stars that existed.
As soon as Subaru's hand left the monolith that represented Rigel, the bright white light of the room shone once more, before dissipating into nothingness as it revealed the true nature of the Third Floor: stone floor encompassed by bookshelves, hundreds and hundreds of them.
A sharp pain suddenly lodged into my head, as if an involuntary migraine struck on purpose. I tried to keep my eyes open, but my consciousness was fading.
What is this?
Chid-chan, help! Hello?
My telepathic links aren't working.
I tried to yell, but my throat was blocked. When I awoke, six doors stood in front of me.
A second voice entered this mysterious domain, and it spoke:
Welcome, Challenger, to the second phase of the Trial of Taygeta.
The journey of sins and virtues alike, converge at a single end and diverge at the same beginning.
Secrets that lie buried deep, waiting for the chance to resurface, claw at the minds of curious travellers.
So, challenger, prove that you are worthy and step forth.
To endure the pain and memories of the sins across time.
Discover the pasts and paths behind seven seals...
...may you then be granted access to the True Library of the Dead.
Chapter 100: Sins Across the Passage of Time | Library of the Dead (Part 1)
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
The first door I went through was covered in flowers and stone bricks. How interesting. I honestly did not expect anything like this for any of the witches of sin.
Or... could it be?
The answer was revealed soon enough. My soul, pulled from my physical body, was plunged into this memory of hers.
The memory of the Witch of Pride.
A girl once existed. Humble clothes upon a skinny figure, green hair along with a skin tanned in the shine of days. She seemed to be at an age to be a called a little girl, however, her heart was commanded by unending distress.
Unable to find the answer for it by any means, for the girl, it was an inborn argument. What's troubling her mind was the unending supreme argument. It was the logic omnipresent in the world, that contrast of white and black: namely, good and evil. Righteousness, and the deeds of err.
Though there were innumerable choices in the world, all deeds are eventually decided to be on either of those positive and negative poles. For the yet youthful girl, there was a reason to continue to anguish over that logic. It was inevitable for her. The one who had divided the woman's world into white and black, good and evil, the righteous and the sinners, was her own father. Her father decapitated the necks of sinners, and made a living by delivering punishment appropriate for the errs. Delivering the end of their life, the punishment suitable for their err, upon the sinners who had sinned, meant livelihood to her father.
An 'executioner', they called him. The girl had seen the actions of her father, who was named that, and the state of affairs of the execution site, before even the days of youth. The repulsive and cruel deeds, the death wails of the sinners granted quietus, the execution site ruled by blood and death.
What made the girl witness 『Death』 there, was none other than her father's own will. Punishment casted upon the committed sins, evil deeds met their result through the means of evil deeds.
The father attempted to convey the rightful state of affairs he believed in, of the world's good and evil, as an executioner, to the child. It was a noble will, a pure ideology without question. However, keeping the mind the girl's youthfulness, it seemed to be conceited, since it was too early to seek ideals.
She saw the deaths of many with her own eyes, scented the odour of blood, and burnt the punishment casted upon sinners into her memory. As a result, before she could study in depth the value of life, and the principle of life and death, she instead learnt punishments befitting the sins. Benevolence gave birth to good cause, wrongdoings called upon roots of evil, the souls of sinners were corrupted, worthy of punishment.
Comprehending the teachings of her father through that interpretation, the woman desired the rightful state of affairs for 'Punishments Befitting the Sins'. For that she sought something which would become her guiding principle, the balance of virtue which would establish evil deeds as evil.
However, the balance which she sought, existed nowhere within her sphere of search. The good and evil of affairs had no simple answer, but the correction, sin and punishment possessed many factors determining them. Despite not having any tools to realize her goal, she never gave up.
She must obtain the answer. She must conceive the balance befitting good and evil in her heart. She must present the answer to the undissolving doubt present within the interior of her chest.
Days of agony continued, however, she gained the answer suddenly, as if a blessing had been granted to her from the heavens above. Shattering her father's vine cup, she was greatly frightened by the sin she had committed herself. Preparing herself to face beheading, the young girl confessed her own sin to her father.
"ーーSpeaking up your own sins, and apologizing for them is correct." Her father said as he gave her a smile, forgiving her for her errors. At the smile of her father and the sensation of his palm patting her head, the youthful girl came to understand: The balance for measuring the weight of the committed sin was nothing else, but present within the heart of the sinner himself.
Even if nobody lies witness to it, the heart of the sinner himself knows of his sin. Good and evil, she did not understand. They're complicated. Corrections, have no certain guidelines. They can't be found. However, the consciousness of the sin is within one's self.
There are no standards for punishments befitting the sins. However, the consciousness of sins deserving of punishments is within one's self. She understood, she was satiated, and finally obtained the balance. Remaining ignorant of the value of life, and the principle of the life and death of people, the youthful woman disclosed punishments befitting the sins.
Under the light of days the girl walked, learning through observation from her executioner father, for delivering punishments befitting the sins. For disclosing the hearts of those sinners, who had been judged worthy of punishment with the Authority of Pride at her disposal.
For her, the division of good and evil, corrections, sincerity and falsehood into two halves, was the natural order of things. As she asked the question to many people, some smiled, some were troubled, some were bewildered. "Are you a bad guy or a good guy?" It seemed like the most simplest question in the world, but why were most afraid of it?
The result of the answer to the woman's question, in the end, was the same for all: The sins worthy of punishment, lied within their selves.
She looked around. Nobody was there. There no longer was anyone present here, aside from the sinners who had received punishment. Trampling over the people who had been torn into tiny fragments, and finally over the fragments of her father, for the sake of fulfilling the longstanding desire bestowed upon her, the woman continued walking further, seeking sins worthy of punishment.
And so she continued on this lonely road towards her goal that never will be fulfilled due to its abstractness and her own naivety to understand the true meaning of sinning and living. Across her years, The『Witch of Pride』Typhon questioned sins, delivered punishment, and cast judgement upon sinners before finally reaching her downfall in the floodgates of the beautiful Water Gate City.
Meanwhile within the Library of the Dead:
Subaru awoke with a start, pulling his own soul out of Typhon's Book of the Dead. The sheer detachment from his own body already felt weird, but add that to the sickening feeling of the Witch's miasma only made the situation worse.
Emilia rushed to his side as he fell down onto the floor, still stunned from the experience that he felt in the book. Coincidentally, this book detailed the life of a 'Witch', who was also now revived by none other than Y/N, who is unconscious.
Did he faint because he reversed death? Subaru wondered in his head. "But her book is still here, which means that this would technically be a... Volume 1?"
"Just now, your expression turned odd after touching this book..." Beatrice said as she bent over to pick the Book up, despite Subaru's yell of warning.
"Typhon. Is that someone Subaru knows, perhaps?"
At her name's mention, the Witch in question entered the scene, and smiled before looking down at the current problem.
"What's wrong, Baru? Do you need Typhon for something? It's okay, I know you're not a bad guy, so you don't need to worry."
Those innocently naive yet cruel words stabbed through Subaru's brain like needles, but he felt an urge to respond. "It might be better to see for yourself..."
Typhon then obliged and took the book up in her hand, before quickly skimming through the contents and closing it. "Hmm... so detailed. I wonder, Baru, do you understand me like Y/N does now?"
"Understand? I am nowhere near that! All in all, that was a crazy story to even begin! And what do you mean by like Y/N does? I thought his Pure Truth doesn't reveal the past..."
"It doesn't." Typhon responded. "Y/N's understanding of us is unique. I don't know how to describe it, but maybe... look past the veil of sins. I don't understand why you dislike me so much, Baru, especially when I wasn't as mean as Dona."
"You literally shattered my body into jigsaw pieces..."
"Yes, but that was not what I willed, was it? I wanted to know if you're a good guy or a bad guy. You weren't one, but you thought of yourself as one. You lacked the belief. In yourself." All of sudden, as Typhon's tone got progressively more serious, Subaru shivered for a moment.
"Keep on reading. Maybe you'll find another one of us! Dona is definitely interested in this place, as she is quite greedy. Look!" Typhon pointed to Omega, who literally sat in a chair of books while Sphinx fetched more for her.
"You guys are insane..." Subaru muttered. "But I suppose a Witch has to behave like a Witch... in the end..."
"Oh, Y/N. Just how and why did you manage to sway these insanities onto your side?"
One down, six to go.
Next is Minerva-tan's. A door covered in craters and hearts, seems legit. Maybe all the natural disasters she caused was enough for it to imprint it onto her Book of the Dead.
I am 'entering' the Books of the Dead, right?
I directed my question to the voice of the examiner, who obviously did not respond. Sighing, I placed my hand on the handle, and stepped into the next story.
There was a woman, all by herself. Sensitive to pain, she was always crying, always emotional.
The sole reason for her grief, was that she could not forgive her own lack of strength. All around her, was always a world full of strife, of violence, of war.
No matter how much she pleaded, no matter how much cried out, no matter how much she tried, no matter how much she prayed, the sorrow never ended. So, she began to curse fate.
While cursing it over and over and over, she noticed; It was pointless, no matter how many tears she shed. And when she realized, she began wishing for something else: raw power.
To obtain power that would let her throw all away, that would let her overwhelm all others, she struggled to her limits and ran, heading towards the power she so desired. She was not chasing after the power to harm, nor the power to take. She had no use for that.
She chased power no one could catch up to, which she believed she could use to put an end to violence.
The woman who cried so much, wanted the power to stop crying.
She knew she that if she remained powerless, she could never stop a fight where power was pitted against power. Her voice remained silent. Her wishes went unfulfilled. Even if her own sorrows were kept distant, sadness still clouded the sky.
How could they be okay? How could they hurt one another? How could they think to live with those scars? How, how, how? Why could they not realize they have other ways to live?
"Children are crying. The elderly are crying. Men are crying. Women are crying. Everyone is crying. Then, why――!!" She shouted, but her voice of reason went unheard just as always. To stop exactly that, she solely desired for power.
Training herself, she endured all pains to finally obtain an ironclad will. Eventually, she found the end of her path. The pinnacle of strength where none else could reach. Standing on the battlefield, she shouted to stop the fight.
To overwhelm all other powers with her own, to crush all grief, shatter all malice and to stop before her, the endless stream of tears, she struggled to her utmost. Punching those who brandished their swords, kicking those who flung magic, breaking those who bared their fangs, she pulverized all and any who came to seek battle.
But, the more the woman fought, the stronger became the swordsmen, the mages and the bearer of fangs, ever increasing their numbers. As if she had entered a never―ending spiral of violence.
No one knew how to save themselves other than to answer violence with violence. That was why, no one knew of a way to save themselves aside from victory in battle.
"Why――!!" She screamed at the sky in despair, since in the end, the woman herself, despite knowing this, also answered with violence. Lowering her fist that dripped crimson, she turned her blood-smeared face to the sky, and wailed.
The fighting would not stop. Her efforts, her hard work, all had been in vain; neither others nor her own tears would stop flowing. Finally, in the chest of the woman who had been ceaselessly running, despair crept in. Dripping down her cheeks, tears overflowed.
The tears that continuously streamed were not warm, but rather cold, the tears of someone powerless, drowning in despair. However, alongside them flowed out a different, deep emotion.
Dyeing her heart pitch black, her vision red and her mind white, a tempest awakened within. Face still wet with tears, the woman came to know of that emotion.
As she came to know its name, its origins, she came to understand it. She had not been shedding tears of sadness. She had merely been drowning in the madness of rage.
People called that emotion fury... no, they called it『Wrath』.
To this world that forced others to tears, to those who refuse to stop fighting, to the absurd unfairness that is the end of life. "Let them, have a taste of my iron fists."
At some point, she stood up, wiped the dirt off her knees, and took off running. Diving into the fray of the still ongoing battle, she punched everyone's faces whilst shouting. Stop fighting. Look at the sky. Feel the breeze. Smell the flowers. Live, with your families and loved ones.
For the first time, the woman's voice swept unrest throughout the battlefield. Fists that could break apart the Earth, kicks that could cause the heavens to roar, all only to let others live. Wounds closed, screams silenced and knees bent in the face of the spreading warmth as battle lost its meaning.
Soon the voices that weeped disappeared from the battlefield, life returned to the mundane. When the people's tears stopped, they felt gratitude towards her. They raised their voices, waved their hands and smiled.
However, the woman was suddenly no longer there.
That was only natural.
The woman still had things to do. She had no reason to turn back, no reason to stop walking. To fulfill her desire to create a world where no one cries, where there is no conflict, where no one has to take from one another, she ran, and ran, and kept running, as she threw around her fists.
She wished that was the end. But never could she have imagined herself that it was her own fists that brought people joy, brought people to realization on the meaning of life, took many others', stemming from the cursed power she was bestowed with.
Every time she healed someone, saved a life, another one dies, or perhaps tens of hundreds are lives are lost in another cataclysm of entropy. Although the hearts that healed we're grateful, more people despised her once they realized her deeds.
Nobody was there to give her a shoulder to lean on. Nobody shared her goal. All because that in their minds, nobody but her would do anything she did, so just leave the monster alone.
But she didn't care. She only had one goal, and she wasn't going to halt until the day everyone stops crying, until the day the warm droplets rolling down her cheeks stop.
Until she met her downfall in a trap laid for her using elf slaves and finally being slain by the Witch of Envy, the『Witch of Wrath』, Minerva, who had declared war on sadness itself, continued to run forever, towards her goal that she desired to achieve.
"You know, now that I look back at it, her story was indeed pretty sad. A naive yet kind girl who simply wished goodwill and realization upon the people of the world... ending up as the person causing the most trouble for her own goal. If only she realized it sooner." Omega sighed as Subaru pulled himself out of his book, falling back onto the ground as he came face to face to the person he despised the most.
"What do you want, Echidna?" Subaru demanded. It wasn't exactly comforting to wake up right next to the witch. Emilia sat near him with a sour expression, since Echidna wasn't exactly the best in terms of personality.
"Nothing. I'm simply fulfilling a promise." Omega replied as she looked back to her books. "Before his consciousness went into a slumber, he told me to make sure you don't overexert yourself."
"But why are you exactly helping Y/N? I bet that you're simply trying to trick him into doing something bad. Even Typhon's on edge, you know?"
"I help Y/N because he helped me. In this past year, he has shown me much more than that clown and helped me progress relatively more than I have done in the past 150 years. He's a valuable resource, one that I have decided to keep to myself... anyways, my greed is being satisfied quite well..." Omega said as she rubbed her belly, and Subaru's eyes widened in disbelief.
"No, you didn't..."
"Of course not! You're so naive, it kills me!" Omega laughed with all her heart, absolutely amused with the boy. "You're so gullible. You have definitely matured since our last formal meeting, but... you lack the ability to see past what's simply provided. Maybe the Watchtower will aid you in that."
"Typhon said something similar, telling me to 'look past the veil of sins'. What exactly is there to look past?"
"Our facades and all the rumours about our existence, of course. All our behaviours, and all of our words. We're not lying in any way, don't you worry, but what I mean is... I cannot say this for myself, but throughout the year with Y/N... I learned that us Witches never had the easiest lives in the world. Not from birth, not after death, and not now. We stuck with Y/N because he made the attempt to understand us. Never thought someone would care for a witch, did you?"
Omega's words left a bitter yet surprising imprint on Subaru as he pondered her last words before heading off to find more books.
"In summary... all of us would've been better if we just had someone to lean on, someone to tell our troubles to, and someone to care for us as if we were normal. It probably is too much to ask, but... maybe after you learn the truth, Natsuki Subaru, perhaps you might see things differently. Even if you don't... maybe at least you'll know our pain, our world, and our legacies that went untold. Happy reading, then."
Y/N POV
Blech.
Minerva-tan's story was heart sickening.
I mean, such a noble cause, only to be executed in a bad way. That, and her liability to easily be fooled as well as her mistake of confusing sadness with wrath. And how she died, too...
I need to give her a hug when I return to the Castle of Dreams next time.
But for now, I need to dive into the third story.
A heavy weight fell on my shoulders as I approached the door. It wasn't gravity. It was simply a force... a burden. Along with the absolutely dreadful choice in colour, I recognized this as Sekhmet's story.
The original owner of my second Witch Factor. I'm very curious now.
Allow me to embrace your tale.
***********************************************************************************************
There was a woman, all by herself.
Oppression, a word that slammed down upon her, was caused by her family, her clan, by her race who should have loved her. All saw her with disdain, all ostracized her.
Prior to being born, expectations were laid upon that woman. Alas, her birth turned her traitor to them. What remained was dejection and disappointment, what bestowed upon her was only scorn and ridicule. Those were the sole possessions of the woman.
There existed a dearest wish of her clan. To bring back the symbol of their former glory and prosperity, the second coming of their founder whom they called god. All kinds of secret arts and all types of inhumane atrocities, unfathomable, the number of taboos committed, all of its fruits was the woman.
However, the birth of that woman betrayed their dearest wish, and the clan abandoned the woman with disappointment and despair.
"Go somewhere and live and die. For that is your sin." They said to her. Being a mere fledgling out of the nest, and abandoned by her family, by her race, she was released into the fields as a child.
Cast away with no means of survival, the child was not supposed to survive. However, even if she lacked means of survival, she possessed the strength to survive.
Ironically enough, it was the feast of what betrayed the dearest wish of the clan, the taboos and offences they had committed. Unknown to words, lacking all wisdom, merely abiding by her instincts, the woman survived to live a long life in the fields.
Killing beasts, sipping on their lifeblood, crawling on the earth, tasting muddy water. Before a long time passed, the child became a young girl, the young girl became a woman, and it became difficult to live in the fields.
Hearing the rumours of a woman laying waste to the mountains as if it were a beast, men aimed for that life, and the woman was captured. The captured woman appeared beautiful, the men abstained from taking away her life, and the woman was proceeded to be kept by them.
Losing the indispensability of struggling to survive, exposed to the desires of the men, days of merely living. Eventually the woman, upon the bed, came to acquire things unacquainted from the men.
Words, wisdom, way of life, and emotions. Eventually her treatment altered, conferred with things to adorn her body, the woman was treated like a precious jewel.
Among those days, the woman embraced queer thoughts for the men. Whether that was something resembling gratitude or obligation, the woman then had no lead to understand that.
While embracing those thoughts, the woman snapped the necks of all the men dwelling in the residence. Easily, in one breath, without making them suffer, in an instant, grouping them all together, she consigned them to oblivion.
Sneaking away from the residence, proceeding towards the fields, lacking all doubt, the woman returned to her own hometown. The woman attained queer thoughts regarding the race residing there, the clan possessing the same blood as her, the people who had bodies distantly larger than hers.
That they were feelings of hatred and desire for revenge, the woman then did not realise. Merely, their weeps and wails, voices begging for forgiveness were quite thrilling. For the first time, the woman smiled from her heart.
"Fall apart here and die an unsightly death. Because that is your sin, you see."
For the sake of attaining that felicity, from one after the other, the woman pulverised the dearest wish of her race, her blood relatives, her clan by herself. Politely and courteously, not leaving a single one, not sparing a single one, taking her time, one by one, with certainty.
Before long, when all of her race died out, when anything and everything had come to an end, the woman returned to the residence where she had lived with the men. Though she had abandoned the corpses of her race, she buried all of the corpses of the men courteously.
And once merely she alone was left in the residence, the woman took a deep, deep breath. That was relaxation, tranquility, the woman, for the first time, experienced utter bliss.
Nobody would interfere with her now. Thinking and taking action, both lay in futility, so she will merely fall asleep.
The 『Witch of Sloth』, Sekhmet, continued to indulge in everlasting inactivity, untiring peace.
She continued on her path of never-ending desire for peace and quiet, same as the others' burning wishes that went unheard. She crushed anything that came for revenge: the people who found out that the men are dead, last remains of the giants, artillery and even fortresses that dared to disturb her slumber.
Finding even breathing to be a pain and finally reaching the epitome of laziness, she laid on the rocks near the Great Waterfall, and her final challenger came.
Completely unable to tolerate her actions any longer, the Divine Dragon Volcanica finally made its move. On the western corner of the world, directly south of the Jimuna Volcano, the fateful battle occurred: The Witch of Sloth vs the Divine Dragon.
She put up an extremely great fight. As she can be counted as one of the most powerful beings to exist. As the second strongest of the Witches of Sin, Sekhmet possessed her Authority of Sloth, capable of manipulating invisible forces that demolished everything in their way. It was due to this that she was able to drive Volcanica beyond the Waterfall, and continued to pummel him even then.
However, due to her negligence, her goal to extinguish Volcanica was interrupted when she stepped into the water and walked straight off the edge, falling to her death. In the end, perhaps that was the peace and quiet she had forever wished to achieve, and to her, she simply wished she found it sooner.
***********************************************************************************************
"Sekhmet's tale was interesting, to say the least. It wasn't exactly eventful, since she was the Witch of Sloth and all... but..."
I have to agree she was probably hated later on by the rest of the world for destroying practically anything that annoyed her, similar to how Regulus annihilated Garkla. However, Sekhmet's motive was more reasonable, but all in all it doesn't condemn her actions.
I hope the pillow I gave her is helping. But the most important thing is to probably tell her that there are other ways to find rest other than demolishing everything... I suppose.
Okay, next door. I'm still a little woozy from that last one.
A door covered in ornate design... with bones? I'm going to assume it's Daphne. Still need to re-educate everyone on how it's she who created the mabeasts, not Satella.
Lettuce begin. (A/N: why this? Cuz it's Daphne. If u don't get it... eh... then don't get it)
There was a woman, all by herself.
The woman's spirit had been violated. The woman lay deep in the abyss of insanity. The woman was standing upon the farthest land of starvation. Growling in the solitary castle, gnawing the unoccupied throne, breaking her teeth, ripping up her mouth, starving. Hunger alone was not enough to describe her state of being.
The woman had been a human when she was born, but at that point in time, she no longer remained human. It all began a few years ago, when the man governing those lands fell victim to an incurable illness.
Weakening by the day, the man, frightened of his approaching death, stretched his hands to all kinds of means in order to prolong his life. Before long he attained techniques which were taboo, and gathered a large number of lives for an outrageous immorality for the purpose of attaining a long life.
Abundantly, lives were sacrificed, abundantly, lives were rendered idle, and among those sacrifices was the woman. Who she was, what her name was, what her birthplace was, who her family was, such memories of hers had already been burnt away.
She was merely a tool. A seedbed, for the man merely awaiting his death, having been eaten away by the demon of ill health. Idle lives only to be wasted, that was how it was supposed to be, yet the woman survived.
A body ruined, power gushing forth, the lamp of a life ostracized by what is called time. The hopes, dearest wishes of the man trespassed by the demon of ill health, materialised upon the woman's body.
The man was delighted at the fruits of his labour, postponing the memorial for those sacrificed, overbearingly unfastened the woman's constraints.
When she came to notice, the woman was alone, in the uninhabited solitary castle, anguishing and suffering with starvation.
Thoughts disappearing with cruel hunger, memories devoured into a void by violent thirst.
She had nothing in her memories. She had nothing within her understanding. Merely, her entire body had constraints, so she possessed no freedom either.
Eating away all food within the castle, vomiting out the content of her stomach, chewing and digesting them once again, she continued to repeat.
Ultimately for what remained of her starvation, she bit into the stone walls, crunched the throne, ate the carpets.
At that pace, she would starve to death. Her body, which cannot die, would starve to death. "Grrgrr, grrrr. Grrgrr, grrrr......"
At the extremity of starvation unable to obtain trance, the woman finally saw an illusion. Inside the solitary castle, bustling about with wilful freedom was a horde of dogs clad in beastial hair. Unbeknownst to her, the Witch Factor of Gluttony had already planted its roots deep inside her body, and there was no stopping it now.
Even if it was a hallucination, she did not mind. If she was unable to be satiated physically, she desired to satisfy merely her heart. With such wholeheartedness the woman crawled, devouring the beasts, not leaving even a single bone behind.
She was being satisfied. The following instant, she vomited. She licked what had been vomited. She chewed. Vomited, ate. In the illusion, in the mirage, in the hallucination, in her desire, there was taste. She could feel it on her tongue.
When she came to notice, the interior of the castle had become a den of repulsive beasts, much to her delight. Buried in days of eating and getting eaten, she was satisfied after she ate, and she vomited after she was satisfied.
Stuck between starvation and refusing food, the woman ate and vomited, slurped and spilled. Given birth to by the empty skiesーー no, given rebirth to, were the beasts with a repulsive presence.
Before she noticed, the woman's constraints were exposed to the battle for devouring between the beasts and her, came loose, and she was freed. Attaining freedom, the woman crawled, exited the castle.
The beasts as well, following the woman, exited the castle. Upon the earth, in all directions, they scattered around. Hunger, starvation, unable to endure them, the woman devoured, and kept the castle she had grown tired of eating for later. The same traits followed her creations, also devouring everything and anything they saw.
To visit it, when the day of the satisfaction of her hunger and thirst arrives. The 『Witch of Gluttony』 , Daphne, gave birth to the horde of Witch Beasts, and continued to starve from inexhaustible starvation. For the next decades to come, she would continue eating everything in her path, always straining so close yet so far from her goal, before finally perishing in the sea of sand and failing to defeat her ultimate opponent.
SH-PING
My consciousness rang with a weird, tinkling sound as I was jolted back to the plane of existence with only 2 doors left.
"My head feels horrible... it seems that I also experience part of the pain that the memory shows...oh, my stomach's rumbling but I'm not actually hungry, goddammit..."
"Daphne suffered much more than me and so did the others... the least I could do is understand part of their pain. But either way, having the lessened burdens of four witches' pasts on me is still taking quite the toll. I need... to rest..."
With those words, I fell down onto the smooth marble floor.
??? POV
Dammit.
Dammit Dammit Dammit.
"We failed. We failed! It was very close though. If Onii-san was awake for ten more seconds, the transportation would've been complete. Bah, and after all this time I was inflicting Gluttony on him, have now gone to waste..."
The girl stomped her foot in slight anger against the ground, sending a ripple to travel across the corridor of memories.
"No matter. Once we take Onii-san's powers, and his memories, we can conquer the individual Natsuki Subaru. And when we do, death will be finally out of the question."
The girl let out a shrill laugh as her goals went unheard while the team still read books in the Library of the Dead.
The clock is ticking, nii-samas, so take care of your meals quickly and come aid your cute sister, okay?
Chapter 101: Sins Across the Passage of Time | Library of the Dead (Part 2)
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
This door was interesting.
An ornate design with flowers surrounding it. A few scarfs decorated the frame of the door, but they were... burnt? Not quite sure what that means, but...
This is Carmilla-tan's door.
She's still quite shy whenever we chat, but the stuttering is so cuuuute!
Can't let Chid-chan hear this, though. Not like she can, but just in case.
Smiling as I felt refreshed from my nap, I pushed down the door handle and stepped into world of memories.
A woman, a sole woman existed.
The woman was a commonplace village girl, one with an ordinary birth and growth. Loved by her parents, loved by her siblings, the woman too loved her family, she was an extremely normal woman.
With a fiancé decided by her household, she shall end her established lifetime in a corner of a poor village, identical to many other village girls. For the woman, that meant life, the paved order of things having no room for doubt.
Such ordinarity of the woman was crushed at the hands of sleazy powerful men who appeared in the village. What made her fit, or was it merely the vice of humans, unknowing of the eventual truth, the woman was coercively desired by the powerful men.
No matter it being a poor village of a small country, there existed a disparity: the impossibility to eliminate the powerful men. The woman was unable to oppose the demand of the powerful men. She had no choice but to yield to the irrationality of fate.
However, the woman was loved. By her family, by her fiancé, by the people of her village.
Braving the oppression of the powerful men, the people's rage flared up, giving birth to flames of war before long.
The fire spread, the residents of the village organised into an army, and at last, the powerful men along with the small castle were scorched to the ground.
In naught but a single evening, the woman's position changed vastly.
A mere ordinary village girl, her fiancé the ringleader of a single group of troops.
The raging of the unremitting blaze, the surrounding ones who regarded that as hazardous turned to their own troops from one to the next.
That proved as being beaten at their own game for those who roused themselves claiming it was all for the sake of the woman.
The fire spread whilst the flames of war coruscated, burning the small country, neighbouring countries, and the great country to nothing before long.
The existence of the woman, who was made to be the origin of it all, was renowned, the people rumoured her to be a beautiful maiden of the heavens.
Illusions piled over illusions, and due to the interest and expectations, the woman's petite body was about to shatter.
Nobody took notice of that. Neither her family, nor her fiancé, nor the people, no one was looking at the woman.
Cheers when she moved a hand, stampedes when she walked a street, tears of joy when she spoke a word, were all turned towards the woman.
"This, is...... strange. Y-You're, wro...... ng......"
Shrouding her face, she denied. That this wasn't possible, that this wasn't supposed to be.
Her self was a mere village girl, neither a beauty of the heavens nor a charming siren, but a single meagre village girl.
Where in her lay such worth.
The people were intoxicated with dreams. Misled by illusions, dancing with ideals.
Before long, without adhering to any curtailments, even the great country was burnt to ash with the woman at its origin.
The ruined great country, the robbed castle, at its summit the fiancé knelt before the woman. And informed her: "I love you. This triumph, the smiles of the people, are all things given by you."
The flaring capital city, heaps of corpses, the people trembling moved with ecstasy. The villagers she lived with too, the family who loved her too, the fiancé who wished for well-being too.
No longer was anyone anywhere.
Without responding to the fiancé, the woman left. Abandoning her family, the villagers, anything and everything.
She was not supposed to have been bestowed with it. Never had she wished for it. The woman merely lost everything.
Having lost the days she was loved which certainly existed, the woman, alone, proceeded to the burnt fields.
Yet, the dreams, the illusions, the ideals did not let the woman escape.
Wherever she proceeded to, anyone and everyone loved the woman, crushed by the woman, desired the woman, everything was brought to ruin.
Anyone and everyone loved the woman. Like a curse. Whilst unaware of true love inside.
The『Witch of Lust』, Carmilla, sought the love she lost, and continued to be loved by the love summoning ruin. When several decades passed and she was finally restrained and burned by the same people like the previous kingdom, who all loved her very much, when the illusions broke by chance. While it meant a miracle to the people under the spell, to the young witch, it was simply freedom from her eternal curse of destroying others.
There was no gap between Carmilla-tan's story and the next.
I was simply transported to this next realm without warning, and stood on an unnatural field of grass. The plains stretched out endlessly, and mirages started to slowly form as if loading into a video game, but I knew better.
Those are memories. Memories upon memories, stacked on top of each other. Everything that the Corridor did not recycle, ended up here.
Over four centuries ago, the witch Echidna came into existence.
Seemingly unbound by nature itself, she was the most talented mage in history until her apprentice achieved rebirth in his descendent's body 400 years later.
The Witch of Greed was someone that was noted heavily by history until the Great Calamity struck. Her Book of Wisdom, which detailed all things that shall occur in past, present, and future, enticed many people from all over the land to seek her for her knowledge.
But Echidna was not interested in those things. She wanted more knowledge, all the things she could possibly learn, all the things she could reach, all the facts, hidden secrets that this world had buried beneath its facade.
And using these pieces of knowledge, she'll create her own knowledge: unique to herself, unknown to the world, and unseen by the future.
Legend has it that the companion of one of the most legendary heroes of the world has once asked her to extinguish 100 silver dragons: a feat she completed with one single spell known as Al Shario, the summoning of stardust down onto the earthen soil.
With lofty abodes above the clouds, the Witch of Greed sat on a 'throne' that indicated her power, fame, and influence.
But glory always intertwines with sadness.
"The Sanctuary is almost complete."
Those words dripped with iciness that one cannot interpret. Nevertheless, she forced herself to step out of the cabin and strolled towards the two men fighting.
"Your bones are crushed, you organs are splattered, and your heart is splintered. And you still want to keep going?"
Roswaal A. Mathers let out a slight grunt of defiance, but he was unable to move anymore. It was at this moment that the man turned around and faced the reason he came here:
"I suppose it will be a stretch to say I made it in time."
"No, you are right on time. Your pupil fought bravely to keep me here and buy you time."
"You're exactly like how you were when we parted ways."
"And you as well, seeing how you still don't know how to talk to me." The Warlock of Melancholy sighed. "You were so adorable back then, though."
"Stop wasting your words, Hector. We both know why you're here." Echidna stated calmly but firmly, and the man tilted head to his side in confusion.
"I'm not here to persuade you...." Hector said, his eyes drooping again like he's had enough of his life. Truly befitting of his title as the Warlock of Melancholy. "I hate wasting so much energy on things that tire me out."
"I have nothing to say to you. Leave this place."
"Really? Then why are you so desperately trying to keep me out?"
"We both know the answer to that question, Hector. I don't want to bring it up and I'm pretty sure you don't want to either."
"And yet you say I'm the one who doesn't face my problems, just like your student did." Hector gave one last sigh. "This conversation is meaningless. I will have to... subdue you by force."
"Confident now, are we?" Echidna taunted slightly, her Book of Wisdom floating to her side and opening up like a grimoire.
"You were afraid of me from the beginning. That's why you tried to build this place, whatever it is. I sense it, you know? But it's not like that measly power will do anything..."
"I think otherwise." The Book of Wisdom's pages started flapping and flowing, as if turning alive. "Al Fugodoma."
Fire, earth, water, and wind all surged towards the Warlock, who dismissively waved his hand as a gravitational field smacked the beams of energy away to the side, causing a massive explosion.
"So... depressing."
Echidna teleported from where she once stood, since that area has now been crushed to the point where a hole ten meters deep resided.
"So you're going all out, huh?" Echidna observed as she made a glass bubble that picked up Roswaal's fallen body and placed it to the side. "Vivo Sanitas."
With the healing spell in place, Echidna got ready to battle for the first time in forever.
"Shift." With the spell activated, Echidna teleported the two to the peak of a plateau, where only grass existed as far as the eye can see.
"So you do want to protect him." Hector snorted. "Then why did you let him suffer my attacks?"
"I have no obligation to answer." Echidna retorted coldly, and set off another volley of spells against Hector. "El Shario, Al Jiwald."
Multiple laser arrays started bombarding themselves at Hector, only to be bent around his insanely powerful gravitational fields that started to warp space-time itself. The ground was breaking, the wind was picking up, and the environment was crumbling. More stardust fell from the sky and slammed themselves into the force fields, denting them only slightly as the spell ended.
Hector immediately deactivated the force fields and let out a cough of blood. It seems that for now, he has reached his limit.
"You cannot defeat me." Echidna stated. "As a matter of fact, there is no possibility for you to do so even at your prime."
"That's because I held back. Are you for real? Do you really not want to-"
Memories started flashing through Echidna's head, plaguing the dream realm. Countless words and scenes burned through my head, but i could neither comprehend them nor stand up properly.
"No. We are done a long time ago. WE BOTH said **************************************. It's over, Hector."
"I have received my answer. Now, you will perish." Hector said as he started bombarding Echidna with miniature gravity fields that he shot out of his hand. "I have awakened a while ago, but never figured out how to control it. But this is the moment I've been waiting for. I'm going all out."
"Ugh... you really think?" Echidna summoned 500 Al Minya crystals and slammed them against the force fields, temporarily halting the firepower of the Warlock. However, one came straight at her, passing through her offense.
"Murak Inverse."
The field swerved to the side and collided with a patch of grass, rupturing it immediately. When the second one came, her next spell was reading. "Vita Inverse."
The field ball was sent straight back at Hector who only noticed it last second and blocked it with his own field. But when Echidna attempted to recover her energy, Hector was already ready to deliver his final blow. His two hands gathered energy and condensed all of his force fields into one, creating an incredibly dense point that limits its size to zero: the singularity of a black hole.
"Descent of Depression."
"Goodbye, Witch of Greed."
"Not so fast, you ruffian!" A woman came tumbling into the scene and unsheathed her own sword, performing an extremely powerful Iai slash, deflecting the singularity into the sky and also knocking the Warlock back.
"You came? But Frakine, you shouldn't interfere. This is my battle."
"Say that after you have recovered your mana, you show-off."
"And who might you be?" Hector said with confusion splattered across his face, before sending another wave of gravity towards the duo.
"Alchemis, devour that."
"Gotcha, Frakine."
With one swift bite, Alchemis' summoned beast chomped the gravity blade in half and absorbed the energy.
"Cahya, Bayanga, ready the swords."
"Yes!" With the two great spirits ready, two ominous swords floated over next to the Witch as if they were sentient. Holding her Cursed Sword with both hands, she readied her battle stance against the Warlock as the two floating blades began spinning and gathered angular momentum as they did.
"My name is Fang Liyan, the first and foremost alchemist of Earth." Blazing fire, blinding light, and dreadful darkness coated her body and formed armour as she announced her title. After all, names always carry power and soul with them.
"But you may know me as Frakinedottir. The Witch of Deceit."
After Calamity Year 23
"So... everyone's almost all gone..."
"..."
"You've been rather silent recently, have you not, Volcanica?"
"There... isn't much to talk about."
The Divine Dragon casually indulged in a chat with the Witch of Deceit.
"That's true. Out of the ten of us, only half of us are left. Dona-chan was sealed by you personally not long ago, which was her request, was it not? Hoshin is running his new nation, Reid has succumbed to his human limits, and Flugel has left. Farsale is managing the country, and Satella-chan has been..."
An awkward silence was left. Volcanica was speechless like always, as if sealing the Witch of Envy has taken all of his energy. "It has been a long run for us, hasn't it? We all vowed to complete our wish back then, and now look at it..."
"Flugel left before even explaining the floors of the Watchtower to me as well... and Shaula isn't exactly the brightest when it comes to answering questions. Tell me, Volcanica, what should we do now?"
"Go live, your happy life, I would assume so...?"
"Happy life? The world is in shambles, Volcanica. It's entering a new age. The era of witches like me and Dona.... it's over. Maybe I should just leave and find another purpose. Don't you think so too?"
"..."
"Silent as ever, I see. Well, off I go then. I'll go find you before I die, okay?"
With that, Frakinedottir leapt off the edge of Maia, the first floor, and glided down towards the sand dunes below.
"Frakinedottir... there's... danger down there..."
But the voice of warning never reached the witch who was pursuing the next goal of her life that will unfortunately never come.
"I should probably visit Hoshin first! I bet Alec-kun would have stuff to talk with me about, considering I helped one of his major inventions last time!"
Frakinedottir glided over the hot desert sand, floating over any mabeasts that were scurrying about on the ground. Her umbralux wings glittered in the sunlight, with the dark parts absorbing light while the light parts reflecting it. However, this only made her easier to find for someone on hot pursuit.
Frakinedottir knew something was wrong as soon as a flaming blue portal appeared in the sky above the dunes. This area should be under Shaula's control now and there's no way something like that can just be appearing, since not even Flugel has achieved that kind of travel yet.
What's even more ominous is the descent of a figure from the portal, and landed on the sand with a boom that expelled so much sand a sinkhole was formed.
"What in the-"
Before she had any time to react, the figure had already dashed at her with imperceptible speeds, and delivered a punch to her stomach that would've shattered her organs if not for the protection of the Authority of Deceit.
"Morph!" Frakinedottir shouted as the fist that punched her transformed into a steel ball so heavy it dragged the other girl right down to the floor. After forcibly slashing off her own hand, the flaming maiden regenerated her lost hand as if it was nothing.
"Hello, miss. I don't believe we have met. But I think attacking me straight out of the blue is a bit rude, don'tcha think?"
"I don't need to explain my reasoning for attacking you. But since you've accomplished so much, I'll give you some intel you desire from me if you can withstand 5 of my attacks, mortal."
The maiden said as the blue flame danced around her and her golden cross earrings fluttered in the wind.
"Uh... okay?" Frakinedottir didn't even get to finish when the maiden thrust her fist forwards, and delivered an uppercut that blew the Witch of Deceit's head clean off. However, it also regenerated back right away without issue.
"Huh, you're an interesting mortal, aren't you?" The entity delivered four more consecutive punches that knocked Frakinedottir backwards, but didn't exactly injure her too much.
"I am the Goddess of Fire and Order. Since mere mortals don't deserve to know my name, I guess you can address me as Pyr, like my annoying colleague does. As for my arrival here: it's to eradicate you, child of travels, who has messed up the timeline."
"Child of travels? Also, messing up the timeline? Do you mean that you know that I'm not from here? Can you get me back?"
"No, that's her job. And she doesn't even do it well. But if I allow you to live any longer, disasters will follow sooner than you think."
"Well then, Ms. Pyr, just tell me how I can fix it so that no disasters happen!"
"I have no obligation of answering. I'm simply here to complete the task, and leave. Now die, Witch of Deceit."
"Shit! Cahya and Bayanga are both at the Graveyard, along with my other two swords of power... I have no choice! Alchemis, Cursed Sword!"
The Elder Spirit of Fire took his place beside his master, and the purple sword of curses placed itself in Frakinedottir's hands.
"Ignis Web of Lies!" The spell was unleashed as both the Cursed Sword and the magic slammed onto the goddess, but she deflected it easily.
"Pyromania Field."
Frakinedottir jumped back and gave up on trying to utilize the fire magic she has at her disposal, and she ordered Alchemis to form a constant fire barrier around her. Utilizing her Authority, she boosted her spirits power as a giant castle made of pure flames erected itself from the ground.
"Forbidden City's Judgement."
"Set Geometric Plane = target, complete. Inverse Target, reflect target, absolute value target, square root target, reciprocate target, translate target up 2 left 5, rotate target by 45 degrees, execute command chain."
The goddess suddenly felt as if she was bound by and invisible force field, and started twisting, turning, and folding around on the invisible Cartesian plane just like the commands ordered. By the time the commands were done, she exploded into a pile of magma.
And re-formed her body instantly.
"This is much more of a hassle than I expected... you forced me to do this, witch. Phase II."
The next part of the memory was a blur. The scorching hot flames were impossible to see through, so Frakinedottir relied on instinct and her mana senses alone to fight the battle, but ultimately lost tragically. With the Witch of Deceit incapacitated, she left through the portal again.
Hours later, Frakinedottir laid on the sand. The area around her is not burning anymore, just simply scorched. You can smell the scent of burnt sand in the air. The Cursed Sword had already sunken down into the dunes, while Alchemis laid down battered and bruised. The only reason they even managed to survive was because Alchemis devoured part of the Phase II goddess' flame, and that alone granted them partial resistance to death itself.
But it's not as if Frakinedottir isn't going to die.
"Oh dear. The first thing I see when I come to find you in years is this. What happened to the almighty Witch of Deceit?"
"Pandora..." Frakinedottir croaked out in pain, coughing as Pandora snapped her fingers and the air around them became clean.
"So, do you want me to perform reviving teammate or something?" Pandora crouched down next to the dying Witch, who managed to get another few words out.
"No... don't..."
"Here, drink up." Pandora flicked some sand before materializing water out of thin air and gave it to the Witch, whose throat felt better after the refreshing spring water.
"Don't do it. If you do, she's just going to come back and kill me again. There's no point. And she'll target you too, Dora. It's not like you could win when I lost so badly."
"But we made a promise!" For the first time, Pandora's eyes became slightly emotional. "You said that-"
"Yes, yes. But it's not like you can do anything about this? Your phenomena manipulation is not going to save me here. Those wounds are inflicted by a deity, beings outside our world with way stronger powers than us. The amount of raw energy they hold is unmatchable to anyone here, and even the Divine Dragon will lose.
"So you're just going to leave like this?"
"No, actually, I need your help, Dora." Frakinedottir coughed again, and beckoned Alchemis to come over. "Here." She laid flat on her stomach. "Take my Witch Factor out, Dora."
"For real?!"
"Yes. Once you do, store my consciousness inside it. Because then your powers will work. I won't die, but I can still watch over this world and live in it."
"Huh, such an odd request. And you want me out of all people to keep it?"
"I'm trusting it to both you and Alchemis. Alchemis will be in charge of finding a successor while you should make sure it doens't fall into the wrong hands. Please, Dora?"
...
Alchemis shot Pandora a slight look of contempt, but the Witch of Vainglory took no note of it.
"So be it."
"...sniff. Goodbye for now, Frakinedottir."
Y/N POV
Present
Trial completed. Congratulations, challenger. All of the Library is yours to command now.
"Huegh!" I coughed out air suddenly as I sat up, and saw the dim candle lights that illuminated the Library of the Dead. I suddenly realized that it was Capella's lap, and I scrambled up in surprise.
"Cappy-?!"
"Y/N-dear you're awake!" Capella's hug squashed me back onto the floor and we stayed like that for 15 seconds until she was satisfied. "Anyways, the others already went up to Electra for the second trial. Wanna come?"
"Sure, I guess... how long did I fall asleep for?"
"An hour or so, I guess? It wasn't that long."
But it felt like several lifetimes. Maybe that was the effect that Books of the Dead have.
"Oh, yeah! Omega-chan, Y/N's awake, so let's go!" Capella waved to Omega who was behind the shelf, and she walked around before giving me a hug as well.
"You did well." Omega whispered. "With Taygeta under your control, a lot of things should go smoother now."
"What were you doing over there, by the way?" I asked out of curiosity.
"Oh, just some research stuff..." Omega said nonchalantly. "Anyways, any plans of defeating the second trial?"
"That is a very good question. But the answer is no."
"After all, defeating Reid Astrea in combat is no easy task."
Meanwhile...
Omega's table in the Library...
On the table lies a book.
An ominous book that had two copies which ruined lives.
But the original looks much more powerful and elegant.
After all, it was the culmination of knowledge and the pinnacle achievement of the Witch of Greed.
Behind the cover, on the 'zeroth' page, a progress bar existed. Meanwhile, a Book of the Dead with the name Typhon over itself is being absorbed into the book.
Book of Wisdom Completion: 100%
BEEP
Book of Wisdom Completion: 101.3%
Chapter 102: Electra | The Stick Swinger
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
A white expanse filled the entire room.
It was the exact feeling of how Taygeta felt when we first stepped into it.
Such is also the nature of the Second Floor, Electra.
Subaru and the others are already in the room, facing nothing but a single sword embedded into the floor when I arrived. My Battalion members gave me a wave as I arrived, and Subaru waved me over to the sword.
"Should we pull it out?" Subaru asked while he examined the sword. I scrutinized the object as well, trying to scan for any hidden elemental residue beneath the floor, but no mechanism appeared to be under it.
"I guess so. There's not really another way around this place, as far as I can tell." I gave my approval, and Subaru braced himself to use immense strength to pull the 'Sword of Selection' in the floor out, but it requires little to no strength at all, and Subaru landed on his butt as he exerted too much force.
"Well, that was easy." Subaru commented as he rubbed his behind and winced a little, but the time for pain was immediately cut short when a voice ripped through the air.
"Gain his forgiveness, by the hand of the Fool who has reached the Heavenly Sword."
The voice echoed throughout Electra, and judging from my teammates and the others' reactions, the voice was heard by all, unlike in Taygeta, where only Subaru and I heard it. Following the initial phrase, Subaru and I followed everyone's gazes, and noticed they all converged at a single point. As a result, we instinctively turned our heads towards the point as well.
The place they were all looking at was a point further ahead of the Sword of Selection, at a place that coincidentally equalled the distance between the sword and staircase.
And at that place, the shadowy silhouette of a person had appeared.
"Gain his forgiveness, by the hand of the Fool who has reached the Heavenly Sword."
Unlike the voice of the 'overseer', his voice seems unbelievably monotone, and also more 'real', in a sense. The voice, as if it were an idiot taught to repeat only one sentence, spun the same words again. Whether the voice seemed mechanical, automatic or even instinctual, it could not be determined.
"Gain his forgiveness, by the hand of the Fool who has reached the Heavenly Sword."
The person has finally walked into our vision, and as the fog cleared, a muscular man with long red hair flowing down to his back emerged. He wore not armor, but a casual crimson robe that contributed nothing in protection. From his right side down to his arm, his chest lay exposed, and his waist was bound with a white sash. His left eye was covered by a shoddy black eye-patch. Finally, the right eye that remained uncovered, was a blue reflection of an unreachable sky.
A ferocious aura emanated off him, and I can tell that it's completely dormant, even though it was already a quarter of mine at my prime. Wait... long red hair, isn't he...?
Shaula, who was obviously scared for some reason, let out a 'hiii!' sound and backed away from the man as fast as she could. With that reaction, I confirmed his identity.
"Reid... Astrea..." I muttered under my breath as I stared at the man, who carried no weapon whatsoever, but he was still dangerous by all means.
"Gain his forgiveness, by the hand of the Fool who has reached the Heavenly Sword."
"Hey, Y/N." Subaru nudged my arm. "Doesn't his presence feel as if it's on the same magnitude as the Witches of Sin?"
"I guess it could be compared. But rather than their mysterious presences, he simply radiates sheer power."
At this moment, Shaula broke despite Meili trying to keep her calm using her Divine Protection. She immediately jumped Subaru when Reid suddenly let out a loud yell and stopped chanting the phrase he seemed to be 'programmed' to repeat.
"OI! Shut up already!! My head's already killin' me as it is! Stop shoutin'!"
Annoyed by Shaula's constant wails, the man silenced the room after yelling one more time. At this, Julius stepped forth and raised his sword. "I take it that you are by no means, a simple existence."
"Hell's up, you. And what's with this place? Ya fuckin' around here, you?"
"No, we are doing nothing of the sort. We too, are of a similarly confused standing. You appeared here all of a sudden―― We cannot help but be on guard, is what I would like to convey."
"Hell's up with you. Don't be talkin' weird, you. Don't ya be talkin' like my follower, you. Ya my follower? Ya ain't, right? Since ya ain't, don't be talkin' like him, making all this shit confusing."
Reid Astrea seemed to have deemed Julius as his 'follower', but I'm pretty sure he just means the etiquette was probably made by his 'follower' a long time ago back when he existed. After snarling at Julius, he turned around and analyzed us.
"Pretty lookin', pretty lookin', hot stuff, runt, runt, follower, small fry." He said to the left side of the room as his gaze swept past Subaru and the others, before arriving on my side.
"Huh."
"Runt, runt, magician, mediocre, above average, runt, strong, hot stuff, strong, mediocre, strong runt, magician, and... (Colette, Palmyra, Sphinx, Yae, Elsa, Meili, Halibel, Capella, Zarestia, Reize, Typhon, Omega, in that order)"
Reid Astrea stopped at me when he finally glanced at me, and eyed me up and down as if there was a bug on my body crawling around. When he finally finished, he simply gave a huff of confusion. "Weird."
WHAT DID YOU JUST SAY TO ME YOU LITTLE SH-
THE UTTER DISRESPECT
"Unfortunately, I am not your follower." Julius stated loud and clear, and took up a battle stance.
"Kah! The way ya talk, it's just how my follower talks. Stop copyin' it." Reid snickered. When his eyes flicked over to Emilia, Subaru's annoyance has failed to conceal itself.
"...the hell yous pulling that rude shit for, you." Subaru said in anger, but Reid only let out a hearty laugh in response.
"Gotcha. So then, let's start."
"Start... Wait! Why do you keep on running the conversation all by yourself!? It's really too much to take!"
"Zip it, you. Keepin on yappin over and over, already explained while I was sleep-talkin, didn't I? Pay attention to what I'm sayin, you."
"What do you mean-" Subaru was cut off immediately as Reid recited the monotone phrase.
"Gain his forgiveness, by the hand of the Fool who has reached the Heavenly Sword."
At this moment, Julius motioned for us to stand back, and mana and aura started radiating off our 'model knight'.
"Knight of the Imperial Order of the Kingdom of Lugnica, Julius Juukulius."
The man, genuinely interested for once, had his right eye shone blue for a second, before sighing and messing his hair up. "Ain't got no name worth givin' ya, just a mere 'Stick Swinger' , I am."
And thus began the first battle.
After taking a step towards Reid, Julius softly threw the 'Sword of Selection' that Subaru pulled out earlier, and Reid gave him a confused look.
"Hell's you doin, you. Throwin' me a sword and all, ya got a death wish?"
"Unfortunately, as a knight, it is most shameful an act to swing a sword at one unarmed!"
Julius, this is not the time for your knightly etiquette! If you don't take him seriously, you'll likely die!
Reid kicked the Sword of Selection away before giving another shrill laugh, while I took the discarded sword using one of my Imperceptible Extensions. Not the worse sword... but now is not the time to be focusing on this. Julius had already leapt forth and brought his blade down, enhanced with mana and his full strength. However, Reid only snickered as the dust cleared and revealed why he was so confident.
"You were saying?"
Reid's left hand, holding a pair of chopsticks, pinched Julius' blade with pinpoint accuracy.
It was already hard enough to accomplish that with your bare hands, or your two fingers, but chopsticks?! And to decelerate that mana-enhanced sword's momentum to zero... how unimaginably frightening.
"How is... that possible?"
"Hah? Don't be makin' me laugh, you. Swingin' at the best angle, with the best speed, with the best feelin', in the best way――Be chopsticks or whatever, there's nothing it can't cut. Lemme tell ya though, this here ain't made outta somethin' funny. Bad material's just bad for the skin, so. Got nothin' mixed in, just your everyday pair, made from some tree somewhere."
That technique he's describing... could it be... similar to Zarestia's absolute severance with her wind?
Julius, now intimidated by Reid's words, tried to pull his sword back, but Reid's chopsticks only held it tighter than ever. He's lying. There's no way it's made out of regular wood or its simply has its durability mana enhanced to the level of diamonds.
Within the next split second, Reid had leapt into the air before Julius could react, and kicked him hard in the torso, sending Julius flying. With his chopsticks, he stabbed at the defenseless Julius over and over. And although Julius is doing his best to block most of the blows, he was still getting injured as Reid's arms moved faster than the normal human perception.
My spirits and Valgren appeared on my shoulders as I prepared to step in, but Anastasia let out a spell before I could even chant.
"Jiwald!"
Heated light rays shot towards Reid, but they were cut easily. As Anastasia continued to shoot, Reid stuck his chopsticks onto Julius' solar plexus and held him down as he ran around, dragging him along with him while he blocked all of Anastasia's magic.
As Reid got closer to Anastasia, he suddenly found a burst of strength and escaped Reid's grasp, before swinging his sword to exchange blows with Reid. However, his attacks were deflected and he only received more damage to himself.
"Ya ain't like this usually, you. Why's ya fightin' all lonesome, that ain't how ya fight, is it? Ya ain't used to it―― That's why all this' borin' me, you. If ya wanna tend to ya girl, I'll let ya. Borrow a pair of 'em thicc thighs and get babied, ya ugly failure of a swordsman."
Reid's taunting continued, damaging Julius' pride further. Julius raised his sword in defiance, and slashed down with all his strength, but his sword was unexpectedly bisected by the chopsticks, and his eyes widened in shock.
It must feel horrible to know that all your life, you've been trained to be one of the strongest, only to be utterly defeated and called trash.
But all great people will at least have one of those moments.
So don't let your pride die, Julius.
With one punch to the face, he was put out of commission by Reid, and his sword clattered to the floor as Subaru's eyes widened in shock. After all, Julius was someone he respected in strength, and for him to be defeated so easily shows just how strong a glimpse of Reid's power could be.
I took his sword's fragments using my Authority, and fused them together to become one again. I secretly filled his sword with an alloy generated from my Genso Rupture back in Priestella, and laid it beside him while Anastasia made sure her knight was okay.
"You did your best, Julius. That's all that matters. There's always another sky outside of our sky, and there's always a better swordsman than yourself. As long as you always strive to be 'the best', you will accomplish something great. So don't worry."
At my words, Julius took a breath and sighed before allowing his body to rest temporarily. At this point, Emilia stepped forth to challenge Reid.
"Ice Brand Arts, Icicle Line."
A snow and ice barrier formed around Emilia, with Reid at the center. Reid seemed amused that Emilia, out of all people, is the one to step forth to challenge him. After all, my battalion has people that are much stronger, but we have to wait our turn.
All for the sake of victory.
Emilia questioned Reid on his original condition of victory, which was that we win if he takes a single step, but he ran around a lot just now. While that is true, Reid laughed it off and said that condition starts working only now.
"Real fine stuff ya made of, can't say I hate it, you. Showed lotsa guts, sayin' all that to someone like me. Biggest idiot I've seen since Trisha, you. I've taken a liking to ya."
Subaru seemed to be concerned for Emilia's safety, since Reid is quite the dangerous opponent, but Emilia reassured him and said Reid was not aiming to kill, so she'll be fine since she'll give her all, too.
Starting off with one of her original spells that Subaru helped develop, the dormant domain started to take effect. With her sights set on the man's smile, Emilia put some force into her words, and right away the air popped and snapped and droplets of pale light fluttered about, then formed into weapons of ice one after another. Swords, lances, spears, axes, arrows, and many, many more weapons formed. Ice Brand Arts: Icicle Line― A technique that used the giant reserves of magical energy inside Emilia to create a limited-area boundary of destruction, a special technique forged through Subaru's otherworldly inventiveness, had activated.
While Emilia unleashed more barrages of weapons and even took a giant axe herself, Halibel walked up next to me.
"Are you going to challenge him next, Y/N?" Halibel asked, and I am curious as to why he did.
"Probably, sooner or later. But not now."
"Is it because his strength terrifies you? It's a valid reason. I expect no less of the First Sword Saint, after all."
"Yeah, he's really strong- wait. How did you know he was-?"
"I see you had realized too. There was not many pieces to fit together, and once they did, I was able to see the opponent in a new light. So if you don't mind, I would like to be the one who fights next."
"If you insist. By the way, I only have not fought him yet because I believe that he must have some weakness I haven't seen through yet. And the longer I observe, the more flaws I could potentially exploit."
"An interesting way of going about it, but that's just like you, Y/N-san. But I must say..." Halibel turned towards Emilia's barrier. "That girl sure is something else."
"Yeah, no joke, am I right?"
As I said this, Reid seemed to be distracted somehow since Emilia coated her hands in ice gloves that were frozen solid, and slammed it down hard on Reid's head, causing him to yell out in pain and take a lot of steps away. At this, Subaru noted his loss, and Reid seemed surprised himself.
"To hell with just one step, you moved a whole lot away."
Reid took a very long moment to process what just happened, but he gave in and sighed. "Ayeー, no helpin' it. My word's my word. This kinda defeat'd make me a laughin' stock, lecher soul be damned, but I ain't got a choice."
"――Well, who's gonna be next? The tadpole? Or is it gonna be one of them brats. There's 'round, seventeen people in this tower... Your girl's the only one to get past."
A moment of silence filled us. I looked to Halibel, who nodded to me as he readied his katana, and steadied his stance. At this, Reid turned to me.
"You look stronger than the small fry over there. So how about it? Would you like to be the next one?"
"Unfortunately, no. Because my friend here seems more eager than me to fight you."
"Wait, Y/N! Didn't Emilia say it would be 'our victory' if she wins? We should tell him-"
"That's not going to work, small fry. I also seem to recall it at first bein' that you can take on as many people as you like so long as you try 'n get past me. Though followin' the rules is kinda borin' so I had to drag myself awake."
"When you say you had to drag yourself awake..... You mean that stuff at the beginning was you hacking the system!?" Subaru exclaimed in sudden anger.
"Hah?" Reid was suddenly confused yet no so much at the same time. "I dunno ya prick. Use words I can understand ya prick. We ain't talkin' like that person with white hair at a young age, ya prick."
At this new snarky comment, I turned my head to Omega, who hasn't spoken up since the trial began.
You knew Reid, Chid-chan?
Of course. He was linked to the part of the Watchtower's history, after all. I'm confused as to why you are surprised.
Well, because I couldn't imagine you striking up a conversation with him.
Duh. Talking to a man with all brawn and no brain makes my own intelligence suffer, and any experience I had with him is not exactly pleasant.
Halibel took his strides forward, arriving before Reid. For once, Reid's eye shone blue again and smiled. "Finally, a strong one! I hope you'll entertain me well. For our challenge, then, you'll win if you can make me step outta this circle." Reid smirked as he etched a small circle into the white floor with his chopsticks.
"I have not used this in a long time." Halibel said as he unsheathed his sword, which was purple in colour with the classic silver spine to the sword.
"Amethyst... perhaps?"
"In case you're wondering, Y/N. This blade is also a work of the great swordsmith who forged Cecilus Segmunt's Murasame and Masayume. And while it might be on par with the ten swords of power, this sword has a special connection with Yin-related spells. In a sense, it can even be called the 11th Sword of Power."
Halibel shot forwards and cloned himself into fours before circling Reid. Reid instinctively cut through his illusions, but his clones were already at the ready and stabbed at the First Sword Saint as fast as possible. "Scattershot Puncture."
The blades seemed to pierce through Reid, but his chopsticks deflected one each, dodged one, while his mouth held the blade of last clone. Reid performed a single spin, and Halibel was shot out of the circle.
"Very strong indeed." Halibel commented before cloning his own blade, and now wielded both in battle as both he and Reid unleashed a flurry of slashes against each other. The blades' clashing resounded across the room, and everyone else could only watch in silence.
Hang in there, Halibel.
"Murasaki-Rasen, first switch:" Halibel muttered. "Kage Isshin."
The four clones, as if appearing from Halibel's body itself, sliced through Reid while Halibel dashed through the Sword Saint, cutting him through with a very shallow cut. Reid forced himself very hard not to move out of the circle, and stumbled a little before wincing in pain by a tiny bit.
"You're strong, you truly are. But not good enough. If I was tryin' to kill ya, ya would've been dead already. So come at me with yer full strength, or we ain't gonna get anywhere."
"Interesting. What do you think of this, then?" Halibel motioned to a piece of his hair that he stuck onto Reid. And while Reid is shocked, I'm surprised as well since Omega and I were both watching the battle while analyzing every move but we didn't notice it.
"Your fur? What do you mean-" Reid suddenly froze. "Gah! What did you-"
"You have underestimated your opponent, unfortunately." Halibel leapt forwards and delivered a kick that knocked Reid to the edge of the circle, but Reid managed to recover just in time as the hair's effect wore off.
"That was quite the trick, I admit, but-"
"Reverse Curse of Weight."
"Huh?"
Halibel had attached another hair of his to Reid during his kick, and this time, Reid seemed to float off the floor a little, but as soon as he noticed this, he forced all of his willpower to slam his body back down, as if creating his own gravitational field. Halibel struck his sword at Reid just as he performed the unthinkable, but the result was clear:
Halibel won.
Reid's feet were outside the circle by a mere inch.
"Hah.... hooo..." Halibel panted a little as I walked up and handed him a glass of water. Reid, on the other hand, sighed again.
"I just lost again, hahahahahaha! I like ya, strong wolf-man! What's yer name?"
"The 'Admirer', Halibel. Ninja of the Liberator's Battalion."
"I'll remember ya. So, who next?"
Reid's proclamation for a second time sent another wave of momentary despair to us. But since Halibel's victory boosted my team's morale, everyone was pumped up and ready to fight.
Capella, who has silently stayed in the back until now, stepped onto the front line along with Elsa and Meili. Meili has summoned two of her mabeasts, a Knickerbocker and a special hybrid that we produced through genetic modification: an Arkalb Winged Cobrat. It was a combination of the snakes and the winged rats she had, and with some magic amplification methods supplied by Valgren, we transformed it into a low-class dragon known as an Amphiptere.
"Imma beat that bastard to a pulp." Colette said as she stepped forward and readied her bracelet, before equipping her vambraces. "Julius has taught me many things about mana control on the way here, and I'm not going to let him be disrespected like that."
"I'm with Colette." Palmyra stated, slamming her staff into the floor. "I know we probably will lose, but I refuse to bow down without a fight."
"Should I go, Y/N?" Sphinx asked me. I nodded in response, telling her to go support our teammates. "By the way, while the two knuckleheads were fighting, I already drew dozens of invisible magic circles surrounding the arena, so don't worry, hehe."
"I'll stay in the back for support." Omega stated while Zarestia and Reize discussed a tag-team strategy regarding her previous disguise as the Great Spirit, and on the side, Halibel reassured Yae on her ability with the skills of a ninja and kunai.
"I guess we're all fired up then. So I guess you don't mind my team all going at once?" I asked Reid, who only snickered at me.
"What, you're not going to participate? Chickening out behind woman now, is it? So pathetic. Get out of my sight already."
"Man..." I sighed and facepalmed before laughing a little on my own. "Despite what you might think, these girls are quite strong. And I'm only not fighting yet because it isn't my turn."
I sat next to Halibel, who rested near the wall. "You think they can win this?"
"Regardless if they win or not, Halibel-san, it's worth a try."
"You're certain in their abilities?" Subaru asked me. "Beatrice and I could also pitch in for some help-"
"No, Subaru. We all have to utilize our respective strengths. Your primary abilities are not fit here, and I can't exactly let you get injured from the beginning, right?"
Subaru sighed before nodding in understanding, and I turned my eyes back to my team, who all began to advance towards Reid.
Now, it's showtime.
Chapter 103: Liberator's Battalion vs Reid Astrea | A Meaning of Loss
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
My entire battalion surrounded Reid within the circle of circles that Sphinx drew on the floor earlier. Since she used a mana signature that only we can detect, the battalion members knew exactly what to do.
Stepping into their designated positions, the circle shone a white light as they received their buffs. Sphinx stabbed her wand into the circle's edge, and the light shone brighter before forming a barrier around everyone inside. I stepped in at the last moment just in case anything happens, and Omega readied her staff.
"Al Akra, Al Anima." Omega chanted as the battalion members received even more buffs, and the first one to dash towards Reid was Elsa, fitting for her bloodthirstiness. With one swift step, she appeared in front of Reid and slashed upwards, only to be blocked by his chopsticks.
"Oooo. You got speed and power, I'll give you that, girl. Now, can you truly earn 'it'?"
Reid's pure power sent Elsa back, only to be met on the ends of tens of kunai, closing in on him from all directions, thrown by Yae while she looped around him in a circle. He took quick measure to deflect all of them, and Palmyra casted an Earth Barrier to prevent any of the reflected kunais to hit the battalion members. After Reid has finally finished deflecting them, eight white lights shone in a circle above him, and each unleashed a beam of light straight at his head.
"Al Jiwald- Eightfold."
Sphinx's mana capabilities are incredible indeed, but it didn't make Reid move an inch from his spot. Sure, it burned some of his clothes, but its not like he's fazed or anything. Colette, seeing this opportunity as Reid was distracted, threw her strongest punch at Reid's stomach, sending air across the room that even I can feel. The Ryuuhou technique she learned from Gaston was slowly taking its effect, and is even forcing Reid back a little.
Frustrated that the sheer force of the Beast Bracelet's enhancement on Colette's punch is rendering him unable to move, he was forced to take a step back before performing a suplex and slammed Colette down on the ground behind her, but she was quickly healed by Palmyra as the mage summoned poisonous vines that ensnared Reid.
Reid tried to cut the vines, but Capella smirked. Looking further, I realized that the vines have been laced outside and covered inside with diamond, completely immobilizing Reid. Meili took a branch and Capella modified it into a slingshot, and Meili slotted her transformed mabeast onto the slingshot, now a mana-enhanced drill, and shot it straight at Reid's forehead. Since Reid was ensnared by the vines and all he had to do was just to not move outside of the circle, he didn't even resist and took the drill head on.
With the drill now clashing against Reid's forehead, the vines instantly vanished and the force pushing Reid's body upwards disappeared in an instant, catching the Sword Saint unawares as the force of the drill slammed his forehead along with his body and back flat down onto the ground, shocking even my teammates.
"We... did it?"
The answer was obviously not, and Omega knew that as well as I do. Reid did a 90 degree rotation and stood himself back up through the sheer force of his heels, and rubbed his hair before letting out a hearty laugh.
"Hahahahaha, you kids have spirit, and some strength to back it up. But don't think it'll be easy from 'ere on." He stomped both feet into the ground, and assumed somewhat of a sumo stance while having one chopstick in each hand.
"Remember guys, work together!" I shouted from the back. "Not every single one of you have the sheer power like Halibel or Reinhard, so don't try to fight him head on! Cappy, summon some Demi-beasts to tank the damage for Elsa and Yae!"
As Capella obeyed my order, Reize finally made her move along with Zarestia. Although Zarestia didn't want to directly intervene as she can probably match Reid in a 1 on 1 fight. Using her new Wind affinity blades, she copied one of my own moves and sent a wind blade at Reid after slashing through the air with a diamond katana I made for her. The niche thing is that diamond katanas are actually easier to wield due to their structure and smaller molar mass compared to the compact steel that is used in traditional forging.
Reid slashed apart the wind blade that Reize sent at him, and rushed to attack her. However, Sphinx's magic circles took effect and covered his eyes full of paint and mud, blinding him temporarily as Capella flew over and smashed him into the ground with her transformed dragon fist.
"Now, Palmyra!"
Capella directed my student to move out, and a giant stalactite formed out of the air through her Earth Magic and pushed it through the air down towards Reid who was now stuck in the floor using a water current. Accelerated by the current and gravity, Palmyra added an extra push using the winds and the dripstone struck hard onto the back of the Sword Saint.
But it was stopped by a mere chopstick.
"Gehehe... the runts today are quite feisty, ain't they?"
A simple upward slash decimated the stone, shattering it to pieces. Everyone held their ground as Reid stood up from the rubble, and swung his chopsticks around before they were held like daggers. "I haven't done this in a while, especially against runts..."
"...but it's time to go on the offensive."
Subaru POV
Y/N's team is amazing.
I can't believe they're fighting that bastard with less difficulty than Julius. I knew they were strong, especially Y/N, since he took down Lust all on his own, but to this level...
But I have my own strengths too.
Beatrice, my Spirit Yin Magic, Guiltywhip, Invisible Providence, and Return by Death...
We just all need to do our own parts, and we can definitely overcome any obstacle. Right?
And you...
...are you not ready yet?
The entity in question gave a slight pulse in response, but denied any further response they were going to emit.
"Fine, but I'm going to need your help sooner or later." Subaru gave a smile to himself and Beatrice before he started to analyze the battlefield just like Y/N. "After all, I'm going to be the best knight for Emilia-tan."
Tiny footsteps suddenly sounded behind him, and he saw the dark-skinned little girl walk towards the domain surrounded by magic circles. She threw her gloves to Subaru, before looking back at the ones left behind.
"Baru, take care of my gloves for me, okee?"
"Sure I will, Typhon."
"I'm coming, N/N! Typhon is here!"
Reid's speed increased as if he gearshifted himself, and he dashed around the battlefield swifter than the average leopard boosted with Al Akra. Elsa's been trying to keep up with him by unleashing her typical prey hunting striking strategy against him, but I can she's visibly struggling.
"Omega, can't you do something about it?"
"I was going to ask you to do something. Are you not going to fight and just leave your problems to us?"
"It's not the right time yet... we still need more data..."
"What, are we just tools for your own personal experiment?"
"Bold of you to say that after using people for your own goals for centuries."
"I'm just kidding." Omega gave a sigh, and slammed her staff down to provide the team members with another round of refreshed buffs and stamina restoration. "But can we actually win?"
"My current calculations estimate around 27% chance of that happening. Whether we win or not is if Reid decides to show off his other cards or if he will just allow us to leave with the 'trophy'." I replied, uncertainty lacing my voice.
Turning my eyes back to the battlefield, I saw that Colette was knocked unconscious despite the protection of the Beast Bracelet, and Palmyra has encased her friend in a healing barrier. Meili's hybrid mabeast has also been knocked out, so she's forced to defend herself with her daggers, the 'Fangs of the Rabbits' fashioned from the horns of the corpses of the Great Rabbit.
Meanwhile, the three close range fighters launched a coordinated attack on Reid, forcing even him into a situation where he did not dare to be careless.
Yae's kunais are now attached to strings, and she commanded their movements similar to a puppeteer. Elsa's enhanced kukri knives, Gorecutter and Bonecrusher, collided with Reid's chopsticks while Reize's diamond katana came into contact with Reid's hard skin many times, but failed to leave any permanent or temporary damage.
Capella stood by Meili's side while creating demi-beasts out of sheer sand particles, forming an army that is ready to strike as soon as Reid breaks free. Palmyra readied some dripstones, layered with spinning wind and water blades. Sphinx already used her staff to telekinetically draw more magic circles, and all were ready for deployment. Zarestia has now encased herself in an armoursuit of wind, in case of any sudden attacks.
After 3 minutes, the close ranged fighters were blown back, sending Yae and Reize out of the circle and preventing them from entering since it was the rule we made before the battle...
Flashback
"If you or any of my members get pushed out of the circle, we lose. If you get pushed out of the circle, any of my members inside will win the challenge. How about it?"
"Now that's more like it. No more of that 'one step' business. If you wanna fight, at least man up about it, ain't I righ'?"
Flashback End
Elsa landed beside Meili and immediately picked up her to run to the boundary's edge. Surprisingly, Meili started whining. "Why are you taking me away, Elsa? I can still-"
"Shhh... Meili, Y/N told me that you will be needed later on for something very important. So you need to stay safe for now, okay? I'm really sorry about this."
"I'll go talk to Y/N nii-chan alone then. He can't just-"
"Sorry, Meili."
Elsa then tossed her out of the boundary, where Subaru caught her. After that, Elsa returned to the battle, which was full of the torn bodies of demi-beasts that were reverting back to sand grains.
Capella had unleashed the whole army on Reid, and while it had little effect on Reid alone, it gave Palmyra and Sphinx many open spots to attack, and so they did. The dripstones and beams of light struck Reid one after another as he sliced down demi-beast after demi-beast. When it was all over, Reid sent a punch at Palmyra, and the sheer force of the wind sent her almost tumbling out of the arena.
"HEY! You bastard, that's not nice-"
Palmyra's remark was cut off by a chopstick thrown at her, and she fumbled before falling onto her back, just outside of the magic circles. Sphinx was Reid's next target, but she formed a large wind current between her and Reid, and the stormeye expelled her in another direction so fast it might even be considered as pseudo-teleport.
"Hunter's Territory, pinpointed."
Elsa was suddenly surrounded by platforms made by Capella, and she became more frenzied than usual, and dashed towards Reid like a hungry monster. Reid slashed at her with his chopsticks, but she avoided the blow swiftly and stomped down on him after performing a somersault off a platform above her.
Her kukri knives didn't stop either and hacked away at Reid's chopsticks, but when Reid started retaliating, his relentless assault forced her out of bounds. At this moment, someone completely unexpected showed up, and I've been feeling like she's been appearing at random intervals herself.
Typhon, the Witch of Pride, has stepped onto the battle field.
"Hey, N/N and Dona!" Typhon ran over to us. "I'm here to help!"
"Typhon?! Where are your gloves?" I said out of panic. I'm not against Typhon having her gloves off now, since we need her power and her self-control is probably better now... probably.
"I gave them to Baru to keep for now. I just have to beat the big bad guy with red hair, right?"
"Uh, sure, but-"
"Okie then!"
Typhon ran towards Reid with the most cheerful smile that I've ever seen in my life. Even Reid himself was confused at this scene. Typhon casually took Reid's hand and covered it with hers.
"Hey, red-haired oji-san." Typhon gave her signature smile. "Are you a bad guy?"
"Huh? What to you mean runt-"
We saw Reid shiver and tremble a little before immediately jumping back in caution. "What was that, you little twerp? What kind of underhanded tactics are you-"
"I'm simply asking if you're good or bad, oji-san. Now, come on, give me your hand." Typhon walked closer to Reid, forcing him to step ever more so closely to the domain's edge. "The jury's trial has not ended yet."
While Reid was distracted by Typhon, he was spotted by Capella. Since he was also at the border, Capella took this chance and transformed into her dragon arms and formed a large golf club using a grain of sand leftover from previous uses.
"Draconic Airmail Drive!!!"
The swing was perfect. If this was a professional golf tournament, she would've won first place for just the aesthetics of the swing. It hid Reid right on the side of his head, causing him to stabilize hastily before he was knocked out of the ring, and he tried to move the golf club away from his face, but failed to do so. In the end, he had no choice but to be swept along with the golf club, but managed to slightly alter the direction to an upwards shot.
Reid landed on the ground with a loud 'thud' and Capella's golf club disappeared. Reid, now actually a bit pissed on how annoying that hit was, marched towards Capella with his chopsticks outstretched. What he didn't realize was that the spell from the others were ready.
"Al Vita."
Sphinx and Omega simultaneously activated the strongest version of the gravity increase spell, rendering Reid completely immobile. Meanwhile, Zarestia's Light Sphere made a tingle as the largest ball of wind I've ever seen in my life was ready to be unleashed.
"Deus Ventum - Primordial Gale Force."
The ball spread itself apart into a beam of typhoons, all of the currents and blades of wind rushing at Reid. When they came into contact with the target, they exerted a force on Reid that was so large it was almost negating the effects of Omega and Sphinx's Al Vita spells. Reid's feet held their ground, and he scoffed at how the spell was underwhelming.
Which is what made him careless.
Within an instant, the Al Vita spells wore off, and the sheer force and power that Zarestia's spell was supposed to have came through, unshackled by the limits of gravity, and sent Reid flying out of the bounds and him crashing into the wall of Electra.
My battalion won.
[Trial of the 2nd Floor Electra of the Great Library Pleiades:
Time Limit: Unlimited
Number of Challenge Attempts: Unlimited
Challengers: Unlimited
Has cleared: Emilia, Halibel, Capella, Sphinx, Omega, Typhon, Zarestia, Y̶/̶N̶ ̶L̶/̶N̶ .
Yet to clear: Subaru, Beatrice, Julius, Anastasia, Meili, Ram, Elsa, Yae, Colette, Palmyra, Reize, Y/N L/N.
The Trial, continues.]
Later...
Julius POV
"You couldn' even hope to be my playmate s'long 's you keep usin' that borin' title."
"Really boring, haa, you."
Insults rained down on him like arrows with salt tips stabbing into his wounds, stabbing at his pride.
His sharp thrust was carried by said pride, and it was aimed right between the yawning man's brows. However, the man just tilted his head, the tip of the blade merely coming close to its target. As soon as the red haired man noticed a few hairs having been severed, he jumped back.
In a battle, evaluating the sword skills of your opponent is not the only essential thing. Neither is it about just the sword in the hands. The rhythm of the feet and the pace of the legs are also extremely crucial.
Of course, the swordplay matters as well. To get the optimum position, to get the fastest pace, in order to maximize your potential, you musn't just use your hands and legs; instead you have to use every part of your body.
Therefore, it's imperative that beginners in the art of swordplay learn proper footwork first.
He remembered his teacher, a great master that he was fortunate to be blessed with, who allowed him to go beyond his limits. Although that teacher's skills were now below his current skills, this was due to age, a factor that no one was able to circumvent.
But it's precisely because of this, that he felt ashamed.
Ashamed for not being good enough to match any obstacle coming his way, to uphold his title as the 'Greatest Knight', when all of his friends supported and believed in him.
He HAD to win.
He swung his sword down in a crescent-form arc towards the man. The man jumped up, as if he was avoiding the graceful dance until death and struck his side with his elbow. The simultaneous chants of fire and water, and the three way attack of the sword―all missed their mark. The highest peak of a Knight's sword art, was easily blown away by the chopsticks in the hands of the man.
"Yer fucking pathetic, you. Can you even lift ya sword? You. I haven't lifted my sword for anything other than three months straight, you. I've cut light down, what the fuck have you cut down?"
The man taunted.
"You, right here, right now..." Julius tried to utter words, but was shot down again by the man.
"You, the fuck does that mean!? The fuck can you do to me? You can't do shit. No swinging at it 'till you reach it. Don't swing at it 'till you reach it. 'till you can, no swinging. Don't swing 'till you can. Stop talking 'bout all the shit ya wanna do when you can't even do 'em, you."
Although the words were hurting, they were undoubtedly true for the moment. His opponent continued hacking away at his body, and he was kicked away. A gap formed between him and his opponent.
His whole body was screaming like a siren, especially as the damage to his head was very serious. Even the consciousness inside his own skull was in a state of fluctuation. He was afraid that if he would relax, if only for a little, he would lose his consciousness that very next moment.
The sword... Where was the sword? As if to ascertain it, he made his own strength flow into his own right hand and tried to slowly touch it.
There, there was indeed the touch of the hilt. He felt relief. He couldn't let go. It's only this. He doesn't know what there is left to lose if he even loses the sword.
He struggled to steady himself. Can he still win this fight? Can he still surpass the swordsman? Can he still fix his mistake? Can he still overcome-
Or... is everything already done for?
No.
Not yet, Julius Juukulius.
He lost his own way, he walked down the wrong path... all because he misunderstood what he believed in?
His name, his house, his family, his master, a companion, a friend, spirits bound to his soul, he lost all of them.
What if, what was only left with him now, was just make-believe, incapable of offering any actual help, incapable of relying upon, incapable of any support.
But...
...he would maintain his strength; that's what he swore to his Master.
He would remember his strength; that's what his last remaining friends told him.
In a world where everything is lost, there's only 'Strength' which would assist him. Although, this 'Strength' was the only thing his frail and fragile self was certain would not disappear.
"―You! The hesitation is finally gone from yer sword!"
His opponent let out a remark of surprise and advanced, but he couldn't even move in sheer desperation. He was desperate to raise his sword, to defend himself against this rapid, impending attack. A very sharp, shrill noise rang out. The only way of knowing that the sword's steel edge crashed upon the floor, was by actually seeing it happen.
Don't give up, Julius.
We believe in you.
Subconscious voices... was it? Losing my name, losing my reputation... Now that I even lost the sword, is there any reason for me to still stand here?
"Without the qualifications to reach at the Heavenly sword― You! I can not stand such a henchman like you!" The parched voice coldly announced that, and the Sword Saint held his sticks out forward, bending his knees down.
For the first time, the Sword Saint put out an attacking posture.
Then, the stick was raised, and a strike―there was no way for it to be mistaken, it was a Sword Attack. Reid released an absolute sword strike, and he was wrapped in the powerful shockwave of the strike, and blown away. Whether it was punching or kicking, this blow was completely different from all the attacks so far. This wasn't an attack. This was the zenith of the sword, the highest peak the sword can reach, the true 'Power' capable of a sword.
Was this going to be the end?
Have I... seen death?
You have remained where you stand, Julius Juukulius.
For now, that is more than enough.
Don't give up. Never give up.
How can you be so certain?
Who even are you?
The ones who haven't given up on you.
Because you are Julius Juukulius, and you will defeat Reid Astrea.
At least for myself, I'm sure of it. Just... not now.
For now, it's my turn.
"Julius!"
A voice was screaming, it was full of melancholy. Desperately, the voice had dashed up the long staircase, as if just to witness this decisive moment alone. Since there was a voice calling for him, a very untimely smile was formed on his face.
He looked to his right, and saw that the blow he had felt temporarily never decimated him. A figure stood there, and when he saw the silhouettes of the last people who remembered...
...Julius Juukulius, The 'Greatest Knight' from the Dragon Kingdom of Lugunica, a Royal Guard of the Kingdom's Knights, the eldest son and the heir of the Juukulius family, the Knight of the Royal Election Candidate, Anastasia Hoshin...
...allowed his consciousness to be swept away by the fatigue and pain that cannot even be felt.
The Meaning of Loss.
Y/N POV
"Subaru, get him out of here." I ordered my friend, who nodded and propped Julius up to walk down the stairs. I healed Julius with my Authority after blocking Reid's attack with Prudence's Barrier. His external wounds are now patched, but his physical fatigue and mental suffering and doubt needs time to heal.
"Julius... I'm sorry." I muttered to myself. "You... really are striving ever so hard to become the model knight your titles bestow you, huh?"
I turned to face the Sword Saint. The entrance to Electra was blocked by walls of diamond and unnatural interstitial alloys resulted from my Elemental Rupture.
"Why did you save that worthless piece of crap, you. He who can't even swin'-"
"SHUT UP."
"You-"
"I SAID SHUT UP."
"..."
"You may be the greatest swordsman to ever exist, Reid Astrea. But it doesn't mean you can simply trample on the efforts and hardship every single person has gone through in their lives, simply because they're inferior, simply because they're beneath you."
"Bah, stop givin' me that stupid speech. Ya her' to figh' or what? Because I'm sick and tired of seeing the 'ther trash-"
I couldn't take it anymore.
With all my might, I disregarded the limits and drawbacks of my own powers, and activated my Authority of Wrath.
"STAGE THREE- PINPOINT FURY"
A single thread of red light shot out from my brain, striking through Reid's heart and forcing him back, causing him to collapse in pain. He immediately got back up, wide-eyed as my brain furiously reassembled itself, and my injuries healed immediately.
"Inen. Ryōkyō. Zeam. Amorum. Aionia Katara." My five swords of power obeyed my command, and they slotted themselves into my hands, onto my extensions, and between my teeth.
"You said that those who are worthless are truly useless. But I see differently. Everyone has potential. They just need the right spark."
"And so what? Here, my will dictates all. I don' care what crap you 'ave to say to me, and it doesn't matter. What I will, is how it is."
"Then you will find my will equal to yours."
Taking a step back, my body shifted into a sword stance and my eyes stared deep into Reid's own blue iris.
"Leader of the Liberator's Battalion, Warlock of Deceit, Y/N L/N."
"Borin' titles like yours are what I hate most. Now come on already, you weirdass coward."
Time Limit: Unlimited
Number of Challenge Attempts: Unlimited
Y/N L/N vs Reid Astrea: Initiated.
Chapter 104: Sword God vs Warlock | The Limits and Beyond
Chapter Text
Y /N POV
One step is all it takes.
That will be a lot of people trying to motivate you to do something, and I daresay that around 45% of the time that they're absolutely right.
The current situation falls into the 15% where they're absolutely wrong.
Because defeating the Sword Saint, who has transcended human limits, is definitely taking a hell lot more steps than one.
But getting in front of him, does indeed take only one.
Boosted with Al Akra and mana potions I bought in Priestella before, I took one step forward and dashed straight in front of Reid, and slammed all five of my swords down onto his chopsticks, sending him back. I didn't even issue a challenge condition yet, since we were both caught up in the heat of the moment, which means that my only means to victory was to beat the monster.
And oh boy is it going to be difficult.
"Pweh!" Reid stabilized his footing and sent a wave of wind at me using the chopsticks, but I sliced it apart with ease using my swords. "Do you think having 5 swords makes ya look cool? Let me tell ya, you can' do shit swinin' around with those, not on my level."
"Who says I have to get on your level to defeat you?" I dashed forward again, and Bayanga has already activated the Al Vita spell on him to keep in in place while Alchemis set my swords on fire, and Cahya blinded his eyes with bright light.
With one jump, I flew into the air using Murak, and twisted my body as I gathered rotational momentum and slammed all five swords into his face.
"Gotoryu - A Côte de Puissance."
The Al Vita spell was lifted as its effects vanished, but Reid managed to remember this trick since he had been caught by it a few times before already, and maintained his weight on the ground, resulting in him only being pushed away by a few dozen meters.
"Inen- Kurayami no Hyakutotachi"
I gave the Shadow Sword to one of my Extensions, which twisted and turned the blade as it slashed at Reid, sending corrosive shadow blades at the Sword Saint as he ran towards me. Reid dodged them and slashed at them with ease using the chopsticks, and when he was just a few meters away, I pointed Ryōkyō at him like a laser cannon, and unleashed its own spell.
"Gathered Spirits, Prismatic Overload."
The spiritual energy I've accumulated throughout my journey by absorbing mana from the atmosphere unleashed itself, and a rainbow beam emerged from the sword's tip, cutting the edge of Reid's face before he dodged and slashed at me with the chopsticks, to which I defended by activating Amorum's passive, Dome of Unending Love. The ability allows accumulation of affection and positive feelings towards the user and form it into an energy shield of sorts when needed.
After absorbing the initial impact of his attack, I slashed on retaliation, forcing Reid to jump back in response. His martial prowess is amazing indeed, and he's strengthening his chopsticks with a constant supply of his mana and Od. Adding onto that, any physical burden and kinetic energy that I hit him with using physical attacks gets transferred out of his feet. So despite being sent flying or crashed into walls, Reid showed no sign of fatigue or injury.
So magic attacks it is?
Go wild, my spirits.
"AL-IL-OL GOA!!!"
"AL-IL-OL JIWALD!!!"
"AL-IL-OL MINYA!!!"
The triple spell soared towards Reid and hit him temporarily before he slashed them apart using his sword skills, only to be met by my own swords. Meanwhile, Zeam was sneaked behind Reid, and shot at him. Reid barely avoided the high-velocity slash, and it nicked him by just a tiny bit, but he suddenly winced in pain.
"You like it? Zeam reaps the souls of those it touches. With your soul being so full of energy, it'll devour everything if it gets the chance."
"You really like resorting to various underhanded tricks, don't ya? Now shut yer trap, weirdass!"
Our swords exchanged blows, and he found his chopsticks suddenly looking bendy.
"What the f-"
"Curse of Elasticity." I smiled as Aionia Katara gave a hum while it stayed nestled between by teeth, as proof of doing its job. At this, I allowed my extensions to take over, and they started creating a sphere using all the elements available to me now.
"Deca, Vigin, Trigin, Quadragin-" The sphere got larger and larger. My maximum right now was mercury, which meant all the lanthanides, including some radioactive ones, were being included in the mix.
"Octogingenso Rupture!!!"
The first eighty elements fused into the heavy ball of mass, and exploded with such force it blew me back 20 meters. When I stabilized myself, I saw hundreds of tendrils and pieces rushing towards Reid, each with unique properties that cannot be simply defined by the laws of physics and chemistry.
Reid rushed to block the first obstacle, but it was beyond understanding to the human brain, so it was not deflected, only with its direction slightly changed to the side, narrowly missing him. Frustrated, he started forcefully slamming the tendrils aside, but I was already on the move, leaping into the sky and rushing down, accelerated using Vita while I toughened my body using mana spread.
"Gotoryu- Dies Irae - Tidal Waves!"
I stopped right in front of Reid and used my gathered kinetic energy to start rotating, gaining fire, light, and shadow infusion on my blades before I crashed down on him and his chopsticks akin to a raging tsunami. He was transferring most of the physical kinetic out from his feet into the floor, but he's clearly struggling against the magical attacks that are infused into my sword, which were eating away at his chopsticks, despite being strengthened by his mana and Od.
In a last ditch attempt, he moved his body to the side and let me fly through, sending me skidding across the floor before I halted myself by stabbing all five swords into the ground. Standing up to face the sword saint again, I faced him only to realize my swords are slightly damaged. And with the usual way of fixing them (using spirit magic to repair them over time, the only viable method currently), it will take too long. So I shoved all five of my prized blades into my Dimensional Storage and took out an invention of mine: Hypermana Gauntlets.
Equipping the flashy weapons onto my hands, I decided to finally activate the true power of the Authorities. Their current final stages, my utmost limit of utilizing the abilities of the sins.
Holding my fingers together, a thin topaz coloured film covered the entirety of Electra, putting everything in this realm under its influence. I smiled.
"Dominator's Domain Third Gear - Gibbs < 0."
The change in Gibbs Free Energy, determining if a reaction is thermodynamically favourable or not, and basically if it requires extra energy to react or if it's instantaneous. With the ΔG now set to < 0, every reaction, be it mana related or chemistry, is now instantly available for fusion, and their own chain reactions will only continue as long as the space holds.
My gauntlets were lit on fire while a blade of light and a blade of shadow formed into my Extensions, and they gave them a twirl as the cackling of lightning followed my steps.
A smirk plastered across my face, not because of confidence, but because of sheer excitement resulting from anxiety.
"This is gonna be fun."
***********************************************************************************************
Normally, humans would die under this level of strain I'm putting on my body.
But not me.
I've trained for the past year to surpass the limits of a regular hikikomori nerd, and although I'm nowhere near transcendence like Reid, I can definitely hold my own under conditions which were impossible and unimaginable.
"Ul Kilat."
Electricity flowed through my veins and coursed through my nerves, speeding up my brain and enhancing my perception of reality. Now, my reaction time is diminished from 0.15 seconds to 0.05 seconds, allowing me to quickly intercept any attacks that Reid might launch at me.
Readying my gauntlets while my extensions started rotating the blades of light and shadow to gain rotational momentum, I set the centre of the Dominator's Domain to my centre of mass, and rushed towards Reid with all the speed I could muster. The effects of the First and Second Gears of Dominator's Domain are both still in effect: First, which induces fear into the opponent (though towards Reid, it at most makes him think I'm not a weakling), and Second, which increases the force of gravity on the opponent, making Reid's movements slightly more sluggish.
Throwing some molotov cocktails in the air, I sent them towards Reid using Negative Vita Inverse, causing them to light the ground around him on fire. Reid only gave a 'tch' before slicing apart the flames, but what he didn't realize was that in the bottles were cans of propane gas, and they exploded immediately as soon as he cut them apart, causing him to cough in frustration.
It seems that even chemical reactions can damage him just fine. Poison will probably not work, but combustion seems to be my best bet here. In that case...
I threw a propane gas tube to the area behind Reid, and calculated my timing just right before throwing a punch, but it was blocked by his chopsticks.
"Wha'? You seriously think this trash attack will damage me? I thought you already knew I can transfer attacks out of my body like your worthless punches."
"Yeah, but this is only the first part."
"Huh-?"
"Incendiary Burst, activate."
Following my voice command, the gloves activated, and the flamethrowers on the knuckles shot out fire powered by a fire mana crystal, shooting a jet of flame that passed straight through Reid, unable for him to block. Although he quickly reacted and severed my jet of fire in half, the purpose was fulfilled.
"Kaboom."
A loud explosion rang out and blasted Reid to the side, incinerating a tiny part of his eyepatch before he tched in annoyance. "Is tricks all you got? Because I'm tired of seeing them!"
He went on the offensive this time, slicing through all the magic spells that my three spirits bombarded him with, and when he reached within 3 meters of me, I sent out an extension to slice him with the blade of light, but he sliced it apart again. At least, that's what he thought. Before he sliced the light apart, I covered the parts of contact the chopstick will make with the blade of light with Yin mana, creating a temporary shadow blade. His absolute severance went through the shadow and sliced the light, but the shadow remained intact as that was not his target and 'glued' the two pieces of light together, and the blade slashed through Reid before he suddenly coughed in shock.
"How was that, Sword Saint? Betcha never really used your brain that much, have ya?"
I taunted him. This was probably not the right move to do, but it allowed me to force him to use another skill.
"You brat. I don't care what your skills are, but your sword is clearly lacking!"
Light gathered atop Reid's sword, similar to Reinhard unleashing his 'swordplay of the Astrea family', and he casted down a torrential wave of light that passed through the domain and straight towards me. Clenching my teeth in frustration, I crossed my fingers and held them in a defensive position as I summoned my Authority of Greed.
"Prudence's Barrier - Third Shift, Dome."
The wave of light dispersed upon hitting my barrier, and Reid was beyond surprised as he stared at me in utter disbelief. "Absolute Severance and Absolute Defense... they cancel each other out, destroying both because their existence against each other results in a universal paradox, unable to allow both to exist."
"You... you think this is some sort of game, boy?" Reid stomped the ground and threw his two chopsticks at me, which I hastily dodged before he rushed behind into the domain and picked up his fallen weapons and leaped towards me.
"Pyro Sphere." Waves of fire surrounded Reid, ensnaring him before Cahya and Bayanga used Yang and Yin magic to seal Reid off in a temporary domain while I materialized all kinds of fuel inside the space. And whenever water and carbon dioxide are made from the organic combustions, I will immediately replace them with more fuel and oxygen, allowing explosions and combustions to continue happening alongside the help of my Dominator's Domain, which allows all reactions to continuously react without care.
"Spontaneous Combustion - Endless Dynamite."
Thousands, no, millions of explosions occurred within an instant, faster than the human brain could comprehend or process. Reid emerged from the sphere eventually, having slashed it to nothing but wisps of flame, but he was not unscathed either. Burn marks were scattered all across his skin and body, but his aura never diminished once.
"You! I've had enough of you! I hate to say this, but despite your dirty way of fighting, you are stronger than most, you weirdass kid." Reid scoffed before he suddenly took out a sword out of nowhere, and wielded it against me.
"I'll set the conditions. I don't care how you do it, but since you're so annoying when it comes to fighting, I'll let you pass IF, and only if you manage to knock my weapon out of my hands once. How about it?"
"I'll gladly oblige." I smiled, and I rushed him once again with a barrage of flamethrower enhanced punches, but his sword slash dispersed them all and he sent me flying back. I would've crashed into the wall and maybe broken a rib or two if not for my Extensions.
"Now... let's get rid of those annoying things."
Huh?
Before I realized it, the topaz coloured field covering me was gone, and all the explosions ceased immediately. Did he just-
-cut my Authority of Pride???!
"Don' stand there all wide-eyed, you. Ain't you gonna come and fight?"
Dammit. This means that I can only-
I zoomed forwards as fast as I could, hitting my max speed and swung both arms towards Reid, punching him square in the jaw, and sending a flamewave straight through his skull. Although it penetrated successfully, the sword bent and slashed faster than I could process, shattering my flaming gauntlets to pieces.
"Imperceptible Extensions Phase IV - Dark Snipe!"
A bullet of shadow soared through the air and hit his sword dead on, but with a simple flick, it was deflected to the side and exploded.
"That's also quite annoying, hah."
Another single slash, and my Extensions were severed. I tried to tug on my Witch Factors for them to activate, but they just won't. And it felt like they were in... pain?!
"So this is what it means to sever the Authorities... it doesn't destroy the Witch Factors, but prevents them from taking effect on modifying this world to their 'will'.
"Well, I still have Wrath and Greed!" Furious, I fiercely dove towards Reid from a high point, and formed a thunderbolt in my hand.
"AL KILAT!!!" Throwing the spear of thunder down at the swordsman, who parried it with ease, I then activated my Authority of Deceit and sent a wave of alloys at Reid to ensnare him, keeping him busy for just a moment as I unleashed my Rage Pulse.
"Stage Four - Pinpoint Fury!"
The thread of anger struck him square in the chest just like last time, but he seems to have somewhat gained an immunity to it. I tried to pull the thread back, but he already severed it, and the pyramid of wrath also stopped pulsing.
Only Greed Left.
My swords are repairing, my mana's exhausted, my spirits are tired, and most of my Witch Factors are depleted. How do I...
"Wait... I have Deceit's... No... no, no, no.."
Now that I look at it, against the sheer, absolute power that Reid represented, most of my Deceit's powers don't really come into play, despite how overpowered they might seem. Vacuum Trigger only awakens me when necessary. Element Creation drains my stamina, and he cuts through everything. Critical Overload is already used since the Elemental Rupture earlier had already depleted its score. Pure Truth doesn't do anything useful right now, Scindo has no effect nor benefits, and he doesn't have a Divine Protection, so Kago Shometsu is also down. Dimensional Storage isn't even offensive, and my partial immunity to authorities is just...
They're all neat tricks.
Just like Reid said, most of my battles were won by neat tricks. And I've ran out of neat tricks to use against him.
A slash of light soared towards me, causing me to hastily block it using Prudence's Barrier, canceling it out. I have to use everything at my disposal, everything-
Reid was already at my neck when I thought this, and he decapitated me. My head reattached without a problem after I sprinted a good distance away thanks to Cappy's Dragon Blood and my Element Manipulation, but I'm going to run out of stamina if I keep on doing this...
Reid was preparing to dash towards me once again when he was suddenly bit by a... hydra?
"Valgren!"
Valgren, now enlarged in size, swallowed Reid into his throat with his middle head. But Reid swiftly slashed through the neck and severed it before jumping out. Valgren, however, was utterly unfazed as his head regenerated before a black skin peeled off.
"Cappy gave you her Dragon's Blood?" I asked him, and he nodded. Reid, however, was very amused by Valgren's appearance.
"A hydra, huh? And a Dark Dragon at that. I can' believe one of ya survived. I thought I killed all of ya back then." Reid slashed the air, toppling all three heads. "The thing with hydras... you gotta behead them all at once!"
But Valgren didn't fall even after he was completely beheaded. The heads grew back like normal, and Reid stood there, confused as Valgren spewed out black flames that incinerated the area. Reid leapt into the sky and prepared to slice Valgren's wings this time, but was blown to the side by a gust of wind I recognized all too well.
"Zarestia!" I said in surprise. She sauntered over to me before giving me a whack on the head. "Oi! What was that for?!"
"For leaving your battalion unattended and worried. Do you know that Sphinx-chan and the girls were so scared? Fighting this man has almost gotten them killed when everyone worked together, and now you're going to fight him, not to mention you're not just knocking him out of a circle like that mutt!"
"I... I had to come up. Or else, Julius would've-"
"I know, I know. I haven't been in your merry band for a long time, but I can tell they mean a lot to you and you mean a lot to them. So don't just leave without next time, okay? Do it for their sake."
"I will."
"I mean win the battle for their sake, you goofball!" Another whack to my head. "I have an idea against this man. He was immune to all blunt physical attacks, was he not?"
"Yes..."
"Then do that Spirit Dive thing you mentioned before."
"HEH? THAT? But Alchemis, Cahya, and Bayanga are-" I pointed to my spirits, but they are completely fine.
"Ha! We tricked you on purpose because we wanted to do this together with Tia." Bayanga gave me a smirk as Zarestia nodded.
"By the way, your swords are repaired, so you can use them now." Cahya said as she opened my Dimensional Storage and dumped out the weapons.
"Here's an orb of essence from the Green Room on Alcyone." Alchemis said as he shoved the ball of healing into my core, and I felt the fatigue rush away and my stamina back instantly.
"Now, it's time for the final showdown." Zarestia declared just as Reid emerged from the dust.
"Hohoho, that strong spirit is here." Reid chuckled. "Are you giving up? Because you can't do anything now anyways."
"No, you're wrong. Just because you think my cards are depleted does not mean that they're done." I said as my spirits landed on my left shoulder, and Valgren perched on my right after he adjusted his size. "Ready, y'all?"
Everyone nodded in confirmation, and I smiled in contempt at Reid. "Then let's begin."
"Time for the final card that I haven't used since my training battle with Reinhard a year ago."
A sword slash was unleashed at me while we got ready, but Critical Overload activated and deployed Haywire Warp, sucking the attack to another dimension.
"Thanks for aiding me on this one, Zarestia."
"My pleasure."
The spirits fused into my body as Valgren fused onto my back, its dragon might and wings imprinted onto my very being as my body began to convert from matter into pure mana. Bright green light bursted through the room, blinding even Reid.
My arms turned into wind, and my legs into shadow. My torso was set ablaze, and my skull was illuminated.
E = mc^2
The famous law of energy - matter conversion is taking effect. A paper clip, when converted into pure energy, can yield the explosion of 18 kilotons of TNT. So what about my entire body mass, added on with Valgren's?
The answer? Something beyond human understanding, just like Reid's vertical sword slash, one of the techniques that shows the true power of the first sword saint.
Full Spirit Dive, Obruuntur:
Version: Quartile - Ventignis Umbralux.
My five swords of power were infused with the four types of magic, also coated in a thick layer of mana due to their own mass-energy conversion.
The ground shook. The skies trembled. The tower felt my presence.
This is the time, where I truly break, surpass, and release my limits.
It isn't because I don't want to die or anything.
It's because I want to win.
For these moments, I'm stepping into transcendence, to infinity and beyond.
And that's exactly why... This is Critical Surchargem Overload.
Let it be known to the world...
...that Y/N L/N IS GOING TO DEFEAT REID ASTREA,
RIGHT HERE, RIGHT NOW!
Chapter 105: Critical Surchargem Overload | The World They Called Re: Zero
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
"Critical... Surchargem... Overload."
Critical Overload was originally a means to help me escape any deadly situation by drastically enhancing my body by filling me with the 'anti-Od' that authorities utilize to inflict their abilities on this world, while also filling me with mana. Over time, I've learned to activate it on command, without the need for me to be in mortal danger to utilize the ability.
"I can't even feel my body anymore... is this what it means... to be at the peak? The true zenith?"
I looked down at my hand and my extensions. My entire body glowed with red, green, white, and black colours to it, and I saw a clear symbol of Valgren's dragon scales across my limbs, underneath the light. I pointed my palm at Reid, and a jet of black flame shot out faster than the speed of sound at the sword saint, akin to Valgren's own flames.
"Shit!" Reid rolled to the side as he looked, still flabbergasted at my transformation. Guess nobody has shown him an abomination like this before. "Ya think turnin' into some glowin' light will allow yaself to beat me? I've cut light down, I tell ya." He raised his sword and zoomed towards me before cutting my entire body in half, but I merely smiled.
"Hehe... gehahahahahaha!"
I could only laugh in this situation as I realized his powerlessness. After completely being fused into mana, there were no particles for Reid to destroy or harm, no flesh for him to cut. And my form reassembled itself faster than any regeneration technique, leaving him confused.
"What in the-"
"I'm pure mana now, Reid. And this world ain't have no stuff like Haki that allows you to cut intangible stuff and keep your opponents in pain. Even if you can cut me, you can never harm me while I'm in this form." Hehe. Time to show off a little.
Sheathing my swords and forming spheres of fire, wind, yang, and yin mana, I compressed them into one sphere before letting loose the laser beam of destruction. "Quartile: VIUL Radium."
Reid blocked it with difficulty before slashing it apart, but I was already on the move. "Quartile: VIUL Fulmen."
A third extension popped out of my back and enlarged itself before gathering mana onto its hand, forming a giant thunderbolt pulsing with all four kinds of mana. As Reid stared at it in contempt, I threw it down onto him, causing him to yell in pain and shock at the same time. Not giving him any time to react, I took out all five swords, and performed a sideways swing as if using a broom. "Gotoryu- Bulk Sweep."
Reid was sent flying into the wall of Electra before he could recover from the lightning shock. When he recovered and stepped out of the smoke and debris, my authorities have all recovered from his absolute severance. My Dominator's Domain was reactivated, placing me under less mental burden as it evolved into its final form.
"Dominator's Domain, Fourth Gear- Law Alteration."
The fourth alternation of Dominator's Domain allows me to reinstate the world's laws of physics, either allowing me to erase a law completely or adding a new law that affects anyone in this domain. The more laws you add, the time that the domain holds decreases exponentially.
"So, Reid Astrea, feeling like giving up now?" I taunted at the swordsman as my extensions rotated their swords to generate wind currents that lifted me up like a helicopter while I floated above the Sword Saint, sneering at him.
"You cocky brat... don't think ya can just play around like this. You don't even know how to cut. Even now, you can't hurt me with ya swords. A shame, isn't it? Maybe they're better off with me instead."
My Swords of Power, amazingly, gave a tug onto my own arms in annoyance at Reid's words, unwilling to leave my side. I smiled at this, but Reid continued.
"I must admit, you are pretty strong. But if ya think you could get past my test with just this... you're mistaken. Heavily mistaken." He took out an actual sword. Not the sword of selection he used before that was embedded into the floor, but a steel sword that looked older than many things I've ever seen. "It's been a long time since I've fought someone annoying like ya. The white haired girl liked to pull nonsense and tricks on me too, so it gave me bad flashbacks. But I'm just saying, I'm coming for ya, you bastard."
Reid leaped into the air and sent a sword slash at me through the air, which I dodged before he slammed his steel blade onto my five blades, forcing me down even though I already entered my most powerful state yet.
"Rage Pulse Stage 4 - Pinpoint Fury."
A red beam of electromagnetism erupted from my forehead, causing Reid to halt his onslaught while the beam demolished the ceiling of Electra, causing the tower to shake once more. Since my body is now pure mana, I don't have to worry about my brain exploding every time I use Rage Pulse. I shook my head and redirected the beam back at Reid, who hastily blocked it with his sword, before slicing it apart angrily as the duration ran out.
"Huah!" A torrent of light was sent at me again, but I can sense that it is much stronger than before. Crossing my fingers, an invisible barrier formed around my very being, encasing me in a ball.
"Prudence's Barrier, Fourth Shift- Complete Sphere."
The wave of light dispersed upon hitting my barrier, and I gave a laugh in response. "Not using absolute severance? You're getting rusty, Reid." Waving my hand as I materialized Valgren's heads stemming out of my shoulders, I dived towards Reid and performed a triple bite at his shoulder, only to be sliced apart.
I reformed immediately before sending a storm of fire at him, to which he also sliced apart with ease. The battle continued with me continuously throwing all kinds of spells at him, although he was never hurt thanks to his own sword skills.
"Let's see how you can handle this... Quartile: VIUL Malleus."
A giant hammer formed out of Minya crystals, surrounded by light, infused with fire, and coated with wind. I swung it down hard onto Reid, who managed to fight equally with the large hammer. Seems like he's using Absolute Severance sparingly. But I know he's holding back, because he's already achieved the pinnacle of swordsmanship.
"Quartile: VIUL Murus." A wall of quadra mana formed as it blocked another wave of light, but a slash came through as I leaped back in surprise. "You're finally using it? And here I thought I'm not going to have more fun."
"Shaddup, ya sonova bitch." Reid snickered as he walked towards me, sword in hand with a wicked smile. "Imma put ya in your goddamn place."
"I would like to see you try."
Unsheathing my five blades once again, my extensions began spinning them to gain momentum, lifting me off the ground and causing me to fly. "Al Akra. Al Nect. Al Anima. Al Murak."
"Yer too slow." Reid remarked before a cut appeared on my body, slicing through my form, and I felt that I was regenerating slower.
"Hah... he's learning, isn't he?" I muttered to my spirits and Valgren, who unconsciously agreed. "He's learning to slash my gate's connection to Od Laguna. That intuition of his is really terrifying. I have to finish this quickly.
"Vertical sword slash." In technicality, Reid didn't even utter those words. But I felt them. An attack beyond understanding; a true testament of the first Sword Saint.
"Prudence's Barrier!" The absolute severance met absolute defense, and I grimaced even though the attack didn't hit me. I realized something after the fight with Zarestia: although absolute severance and absolute defense cancel each other out by creating a universal paradox, it doesn't mean they don't take effect. For example, absolute defense still defends the user. Absolute severance, however, severs something other than the part that the user of absolute severance wished to sever. If Reid wanted to cut my body, he would fail, but he could inflict psychological fear onto me, or even nick off a tiny part of my astral body, my soul.
I can't keep going like this, or else I'll die right after Critical Surchargem Overload runs out. There's about 5 minutes left, and I can't afford to waste it.
"Gotoryu- Quintupled Sakura Fetters." My swords made quick work to deflect each and every one of Reid's consecutive attacks, backing him into a corner before he released another vertical sword strike, bisecting the floor before the tower tried to reform itself. Strangely enough, the tower doesn't seem to be affected much by our fight, and is constantly 'repairing' itself without our help.
"What are you waiting for, Y/N?" Zarestia's voice emerged as I shot another jet of flame out of my left palm, keeping Reid temporarily at bay.
"What do you mean, Zarestia?"
"You know that you can use it too, right?"
"Are you suggesting me to-"
"Not suggesting. I'm telling you you can use it. Come on, I'll guide you. Infuse my wind magic into your swords."
"Okay." I said before following her instructions as Reid advanced. I felt nervous, but also confident at the same time as I prepared to unleash the same devastating attack.
"Just slash what you want to slash. Put your effort into it. Concentrate your mana on the spot, into a single point. Use your sword as a thread. A thread the bisects space-time, bisects concepts, and anything in existence. And slash through to the end." Zarestia said before she pointed at Reid's sword. "Break that."
But I had a different idea as Reid unleashed another wave of light caused by absolute severance, soaring through the sky towards me. "Nah, I'm going to aim for something bigger if I'm going to perform that."
"Fura Max." I took a deep breath and faced the torrent of light, clutching all my five swords tightly. "Gotoryu- Zettai Danzetsu."
And to my surprise, my theory worked as Zarestia made a shocked pikachu face. "Absolute Severance really cuts everything. And since the goal of the attack was to cut everything, the sword wave made to cut everything was never made to defend against anything. So if I sever it..." I pointed towards the dissipating light. "...it also dies."
"To think that you used absolute severance to slice apart another absolute severance attack... you really are something else, huh, Y/N L/N?"
"I guess I am." I smiled at Zarestia before spinning my swords again. "Let's finish this."
Rushing towards Reid Astrea, I sliced at his neck, only to have by blades deflected away, but he was already in the range of my mana beam. "Quartile: VIUL Radium."
After being blasted away, he unleashed a vertical sword slash that sliced apart the beam, only to see the outline of my gigantified Extension holding a quadra-mana thunderbolt that was immediately unleashed on his very being, striking into his core and electrifying him. "Quartile: VIUL Fulmen."
Forming three hydra heads from my back, I bent forwards and unleashed three jets of black flame at Reid, who slashed them apart but gave me enough time to prepare the next spell as he was afloat in the air.
"Quartile: VIUL Malleus." The quadra-mana hammer slammed into Reid and launched him into the wall, and he coughed out in pain. Finally... it's working. He's weakening.
"Quartile: VIUL Murus." I formed a wall of mana before pushing it towards Reid at high velocities. "Crash."
Although it collided, Reid managed to cut it apart easily. "I commend ya for coming this far. I'm sure that crappy knight and the old wolf man could never have pushed me this far. But this ends now."
Reid's sword started glowing white, a pure light brimming from it. It's not just resulting from the mana in the atmosphere, it's a combination of his will and his ability as a swordsman from the zenith. Which means that slash will kill me if it hits me now, with 1 minute left to spare.
"I don't even bother with attack names. In the realm of the sword, all the sword needs is your will to sever whatever you wish to." Reid said to me. "My swords play is unparalleled, and so is this ultimate strike."
"Bring it on." I summoned all five swords of power, and formed them into one large and long blade, reaching halfway to the ceiling of Electra and becoming three times as wide as myself.
"Quartile: Gathering the Clouds."
Mana in the atmosphere was being sucked away into my body, and Reid suddenly realized that my sword skills have gotten better. The "will" of the sword that I can develop has grown visibly stronger.
"How did ya..."
"Who said I was all neat tricks? My Authority of Deceit's fourth power still exists!" I smiled as my extensions formed a Suitoru vortex, and I smiled immensely. "Although your sword skills are indeed unparalleled, I've learned from the best too, as you declare yourself to be."
Yes. Throughout the battle, I've been absorbing his knowledge on sword skills and the 'will', to the point that I am beyond what my limits shackled me down to.
"And this will be your defeat, Reid Astrea."
I stomped into the floor, mana leaking out like radiation, flooding my presence over the entire floor. The Dominator's Domain temporarily expanded, coating everything in the room and my swords enlarged even more, its blade now sharper than ever as I infused the 'will' into it.
"Quartile: Blade of Sacanas do Céu."
I flipped my enormous sword and held it in a horizontal manner, causing the air to pulsate with mana. My spirits fused themselves into the sword, and Valgren's heads swirled up my arms to buff them up, giving me more strength as I held the sword, ready to unleash the final attack.
"Begone, you arrogant bastard."
"Same to ya, ya cheating prick."
Peak Swordplay X Vertical Sword Slash
Reid swung his sword down in perfect form and unleashed an attack that bisected space. Facing the ultimate technique that any swordsman could ever hope to unleash, I steeled my will and remembered Zarestia's words.
Just slash what you want to slash. Put your effort into it. Concentrate your mana on the spot, into a single point. Use your sword as a thread. A thread the bisects space-time, bisects concepts, and anything in existence. And slash through to the end.
Then I will slash through, and I will win.
As Y/N L/N, leader of the Liberator's Battalion.
Readying my stance, I faced the slash that approached me, and time seemed to slow down as I moved. Everything stopped and I felt everything move at the same time.
"Gotoryu - Mugen: Zenchūzan Isshin."
Unleashing my own technique, I swung my sword forwards at an upward angle, aiming to destroy the attack meant to destroy all. Right before I felt my attack connect with the intangible slash, all my powers started vibrating, as if temporarily gaining a will.
Absolute Zero-
Fujin Gale Storm-
Laputum Scorchlight-
Abyssal Devour-
Imperceptible Extensions Phase VI-
Prudence's Barrier Fifth Shift-
Rage Pulse Stage Fi-
Dominator's Domain Gear Fi-
CRITICAL SURCHARGEM OVERLOAD...
...^ 2
No sound was heard as the two attacks connected, and sliced through each other while demolishing the latter. One moment of silence, and the battle's end was determined in an instant.
My soul hurts. It hurts. The immense pain overtook my entire being, but I managed to stand. Reid's attack didn't hit me head on, but any attack from that being is something to be reckoned with. I don't even know what happened at the moment of the slash, but seeing a large open wound on Reid's torso made me smile a little.
Just a little.
My spirit dive wore off as my body reassembled itself, returning to atoms and cells. My swords fell to the ground, now disconnected due to the mana shortage. I waved my hand as they were inserted into my Dimensional Storage before I glanced upon my opponent at the demolished wall. A wave of mental fatigue crushed down on me, but I had to stay standing, and I walked towards Reid's fallen body, who coughed up blood and glared at me as I approached.
One step.
One step after another.
That's how I was able to reach where I am now.
My eyes relayed that message to Reid, and he let out a long sigh in response.
"Fine."
I managed to pull off a smirk before wiping it off my face quicker than it appeared.
Raising my left fist high into the air, and looking straight into the sky blue eyes of the First Sword Saint, I declared,
"I win."
***********************************************************************************************
3rd Person POV
Y/N flopped down onto the floor immediately, bleeding and battered. Reid Astrea, who was severely wounded himself, sat in the rubble, gazing down at the boy who just declared his victory.
He really is something else.
Reid couldn't help but admit it. That boy, even if it's for only a second, reached the pinnacle of the sword. Same as him.
It was only for a single moment, but the boy did it. Reid has not seen anyone do that except this boy in his lifetime.
He had two choices: eliminate this boy right here and now, so that he could remain the sole person who achieved the peak. Or... he could train the boy to become just like him.
He chose neither.
He stepped towards the boy as he got up with great difficulty, and picked up his broken sword. The sword that was bisected by the boy's attack. He couldn't even remember the last time his weapon was broken.
Stabbing the broken blade into the ground next to the boy, he sat cross-legged right next to him, and started scrutinizing the boy all over. He was curious. Just what allowed this boy to perform such a feat? And why does he seem average all across the charts?
His moment was abruptly ended by a white beam of light that coursed right over his head as he dodged, before the ground beneath the boy folded and transported him all the way to the entrance, where a girl with pink hair stood.
"Oi, midget." Reid said to the girl. "You're this twerp's accomplice, aren't ya?"
"..."
"Take him away. I don't want to see him anymore."
"Oho? But I believe an apology should be in order, should it not?"
"Watch what you say, midget. Or else-" Reid halted his speech as he saw the girl's hair turn white, and a familiar yet menacing presence entered the atmosphere.
"YOU?!"
Reid exploded as he tried to stand up, but was forced down by a simple El Vita. Omega wasted no time before teleporting him further from herself.
"Yes, me. Glad to know that you're still alive, after rotting in this place for 400 years."
"Says you. You probably rotted off way worse than I am in some plebeian's shack." Reid scoffed. "And what's your deal with the twerp?"
"I deserve an apology from you. For hurting my contractor. If he breaks like this, how am I going to satisfy my greed without the most crucial ingredient?"
"Ha! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" Reid's laughter exploded. "Even I feel a little bad for him now. Anyone that ends up with you is destined to be doomed. Everyone knows that."
"To think you still have that impression of me... pitiful...a shame."
"Am I wrong? They're all just tools to you, disposable when they become useless. Cunning women like you will never get laid in a million years, and never with him especially."
"Are you defending him, Reid?"
"No. But I'm willing to stand with him for a temporary truce against you."
"Hahaha... I didn't come here to fight." Omega said as she stomped her meteor staff. (A copy of the meteor was given to Felt after Priestella) "Just keep your mouth shut, and I won't get in your way. Don't think I don't know what you were planning, bastard."
"Say what you like. Skedaddle already."
Omega lifted Y/N by his right arm, and dragged him out of Electra while Zarestia appeared and supported his other side, and the trio walked down with the victor in the center.
***********************************************************************************************
???
"You made the right choice, onii-san."
"... ■■・■■... ■■■■ ■■■■ ■■・■ ・■■■・■■..."
"Don't worry. We'll take great care of you and your possessions."
"Now... go embrace your new self."
***********************************************************************************************
??? POV
Huh?
Where... am I?
The white light blinded my eyes as I woke up on some kind of bed, and my body hurts all over.
Am I in the hospital? Did someone find me passed out on the floor in my room? Gosh, that must be so embarassing...
I looked at my surroundings. It didn't look like a hospital. Trees and bookshelves with extremely weird designs filled the place, and a door was to my left for exiting the room. Is this some children's section in the hospital, perhaps?
Footsteps sounded outside my door, and I immediately arranged my clothes before sitting upright, expecting a nurse.
But the person who came through wasn't a nurse.
It was a short girl with pink hair... and elf ears? Who does cosplay like this?
"You're awake, Y/N."
"Yes... I suppose. And you are?"
"My name is Omega."
"After the Greek letter? Your parents have interesting taste." I gazed at the girl who seemed unamused, and I immediately waved my hands in denial. "No no no, I didn't mean to offend you, Greek letters are cool so I didn't expect someone to actually use it as a name..."
"Same as ever... huh..."
"Huh-"
"Well then, let me be frank with you." Omega said to me as I braced myself for the news. Is she going to say that I died or something? Nah... maybe the Stellarlune got into financial trouble? Maybe-
"Welcome to the world of Re: Zero, Y/N L/N."
.
..
...
Heh?
The words entered my mind and my brain started short circuiting.
HEEEEEEEEEEEEHHHHHHHHHHH?????????!!!!!!!!!!!
Chapter 106: Reintroductions and Revelations | Patching Our Pasts
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
Who am I?
No, that question is not quite correct.
It's more like... who was I, here?
Greetings, my name is Y/N L/N.
I've just been transported to Re: Zero, one of the popular light novel series that I see sometimes in Japan. And it seems I was here for a year or so and I just lost my memories??!
This is absurd.
The one in front of me right now is Omega, who is Echidna's current vessel. Strange... I thought they would be in Gusteko, and recruited some Temple Knight or something....
Why is she here? And why is the story already in Arc 6? Isn't this the arc where Subaru dies way too much? WHY AM I SENT TO THIS HELL???!
"Your mind seems to be in quite the state of confusion, huh..." Omega said from my side, as if she was able to read my thoughts. I looked down immediately to my neck where a black pendant hang.
Wait... this necklace...
"We're in a contract already?!" Omega nodded, amused at my astonishment. "Wait... what has my 'past self' been doing?"
"For starters, you contracted yourself to one elder spirit and three great spirits, landed a killing blow to the White Whale, defeated the remnant of the Great Rabbit, drove off the Black Snake's poison from the industrial city Costuul, recruited the Bowel Hunter and her sister onto your side, gathered a whole Battalion of comrades, single-handedly defeated and reformed the Sin Archbishop of Lust, revived the Black Dragon Valgren, obtained five swords of power, got the Admirer to join us, and just not too long ago, you bested Reid Astrea in a duel on Electra."
I did... all of that? "Wait wait wait... that's not possible, surely? I don't even have any powers or anything, and I'm pretty weak physically..."
"I don't know how you got like this in the first place, but 'past-Y/N' was much more confident in everything compared to your current self." Omega replied in earnest, but the words hurt.
How could I find the courage to face this world when my past is just... lost?
"You are, however, more than capable of just protecting yourself and others. After all, you were able to merge with the spirits and also utilize five swords of power at once, not to mention the fact that you have 5 Witch Factors in your body-"
"Y/N!!!!!!!!"
I heard my name being shouted down the hallway, and immediately two girls entered my line of sight: one in almost the exact same attire as Omega while the other donned a very revealing outfit with... is that dragon wings coming out of her back?!
Before I was able to process any further, the two embraced me and locked me in a bone-crushing hug, and I almost suffocated mentally before they let go. "How are you feeling, darling?"
Darling? What the hell-
"Y/N!! I heard you defeated that bad man on Electra not too long ago, right? How did the fight go?"
"Capella, Sphinx..." Omega used her Meteor Staff to shoo the two off my bed. "Unfortunately, I must tell you devastating news. Our dear Y/N here has lost his memory."
"WHAT??!!!!"
Wait, WHAT-
Capella and Sphinx?! As in the Sin Archbishop of Lust and the failed clone of Ryuzu who was a general in the Demi-Human war?
WHAAAAAAT
And why are both of them acting like we were lovers or something? HHHHUUUUHHHH????
Isn't the Capella supposed to be an extremely self-centred and sadistic woman who literally trampled over your entire existence? And where the hell did Sphinx get dug up from? I thought she basically died-
Either I landed in some parallel universe of Re: Zero or my past self has been doing extremely crazy things.
"So uh, yeah, I kinda lost my memories, but nice to meet you both, I guess?"
.......
Capella shifted so fast my hand felt it grabbed by a wrecking ball in full swing. "He's just as awesome as he was before!!!" While saying this, she shoved my head into her bust and my face flushed up faster than the recent volcano eruption. "Can we keep him?"
Again, what the hell-
"Did you know, um 'new Y/N'? You were the one who took~my~first~"
.
I-
"Oi, Capella-nee! What does 'your first' mean? I was clearly with Y/N's battalion longer!"
I see how it is.
I put my hands together and initiated prayer posture. Ah, if you can hear me, my parents, please know that your son has graduated from being a child to an adult...
PAST SELF WHAT THE HELL HAVE YOU BEEN DOING
Before I could berate myself further, approximately ten more people entered through the doorway and waved at me.
"Mama, has Y/N recovered?"
The one who said this was a young, blue-haired girl who held a hybrid between a mutant flying rat and a snake. Using my knowledge, I deduced that she was Meili Portroute, and the one who stood behind her with her usual outfit was Elsa Granhiert.
"Oh~! Y/N-sensei is awake!" Colette and Palmyra, who I barely recognized due to their growth, waved to me. Omega told me that I taught her original magic... hm...
And standing behind them... a pink haired girl that I recognized as the former Grand Chamberlain of Priscilla's faction, now an assassin and Halibel's disciple. AND ALSO HALIBEL! HOW IN THE HELL DID PAST Y/N BEAT HALIBEL????!!!!
Everything seems so out of place and absurd at the same time. At this, it makes me wonder a lot of things: who did I use to be? And just what kind of extraordinary being was I?
Now that I think about it, I can feel some things pulsing inside my body. Things that felt... eerie and inhumane. Omega, seemingly noticing this, told everyone that she needed to console me on something, and everyone nodded in silence before returning to the main room of Alcyone, albeit a few who reluctantly left. One person, with white hair and a kimono of sorts, stayed behind. I took a closer look and suddenly realized her identity.
"Zarestia? Omega, why is the Great Spirit of Wind here? I thought I never had a wind affinity..."
"Yes, you didn't, but your student Palmyra did. She is a tri-elemental mage with water, wind, and earth affinities. Since you couldn't use wind spirit magic, you had her and Palmyra form a contract, while you and her formed a different contract. I believe it would be better to tell you details later. But for now, what would you like to do, Y/N?"
Hmm....
"That's a really great question... I don't really know now, being bombarded with everything... I guess I would've had a different approach towards this world if I simply started back in Arc 1, but now that I'm here and feel more at ease about the overall situation, I'm honestly worried about my homeworld... after all, Seijo's only 8 years old and Stellarlune is left leaderless..."
"Stellarlune... that's the organization you built in your prefecture, right? I remember you telling me about it on our way back from Kararagi... I'm sure they'll do well even without your help." She casted a glance of worry at me. "I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings a little, but we're in quite the predicament right now, and it'll benefit us all if we could start developing some solutions to the problem at hand."
"And... what exactly is the problem?"
"Oh, that? I forgot to mention it, but Natsuki Subaru has also lost his memories."
!!!!
Just what did Louis Arneb do?!
"Oh, hey..." The black-haired boy who was currently the centre of attention noticed my arrival before finding my features familiar to his own. "Wait. Could you also possibly be from...?"
"Yes... Japan, Tokyo, to be exact." I replied to him. "Your name is Natsuki Subaru, right? Nice to meet you... again? I've been told by Omega on our situation, and it seems that we have both lost our memories by some sort of sheer coincidence."
"I guess we're memory loss buddies then, hehe!"
"Yup, guess so!"
While we shared a bro moment that felt oddly familiar, the artificial spirit Echidna spoke up. "Hey, sorry to ruin you guys' moment and all, but can we go back on the question I posed? What does it mean when you say 'Parallel World', Subaru?"
Subaru fell silent, and unexpectedly after a while, he looked at me as if asking me should we tell them about it. I shrugged, so he decided to say it.
"Well about this 'Parallel World' I spoke of, the word itself is written as from like 'Different' and 'World'... In other words, I mean that the place we're in right now is in a separate world." Subaru's explanation visibly confused the others, but he continued. "I come from this "Parallel World" thing. I wasn't born and raised in this world, I'm some alien who got mixed up into this world halfway through. –That's why for me this place is a 'Parallel World'."
"The same case can be said for me as well." I spoke up. "However, I have no idea if there was any way to confirm that my world was the same as Subaru's, or if my world's also parallel to his."
"... Uh, so you mean you're from beyond the Great Cascade?" Emilia asked, and Subaru seemed confused at the term.
"I believe that she's referencing to the 'world borders' of this world, Subaru. This world, or at least according to Omega, is a piece of land surrounded by water that just goes down into the abyss below."
"So, then you're from beyond the Great Waterfall. How do they call it in your hometown, Barusu... Actually, no, I guess it's probably the other way around given that it's your hometown. The countries here surrounded by the Great Waterfall would be a "Parallel World". Your wild behaviour makes sense to me now as well." Ram's criticizing words cut through the air, and Eridna followed up.
"No wonder... that must be the reason why I couldn't find anything no matter how much Ana and I investigated Y/N-kun's and Natsuki-kun's origins – because they are from beyond the Great Cascade."
"Y/N's right, I suppose." Beatrice joined in. "The Great Waterfall is said to be impossible to cross over, with the exception of dragons. It's the border between here and there. There's no one who knows what is on the other side of it....So, on the rare occasion that someone crosses over from that world, no one holds any basis to deny the words they spoke as lies or falsehoods, I suppose."
"Hey, if I'm not the only so-called Parallel Worlder there's been then do you know anyone else? A person from the other side of the Great Cascade, or castaway – whichever." Subaru seemed eager to know more, but the people present weren't really knowledgable on that topic.
"I believe we have something more important at hand, to be honest. I know the concept of this 'Parallel World' must seem interesting, but isn't it more important that we get Subaru's and my memories back? What even caused us to lose it in the first place?"
Funny that I have a suspect already. But I don't remember anything specific of what happened after Louis devoured Subaru's memories (and possibly mine as well), so it's best to not act rashly.
"That is indeed the current priority." Eridna backed me up on that. "I would like it if we could get Ana's body back as soon as possible. After all, it will be more beneficial for myself and her for it to return to its original state." Julius immediately nodded as well, which prompted me to suspect something for investigation later.
"So where do we start? Any clues about how we should start getting them back?"
"A place to start would be the Taygeta library." Zarestia said. "After you fought Reid, we healed you and allowed you to rest in your room. Next morning, we found you and Subaru both passed out in the library, so we brought you here."
"Which means whatever happened to us must be a result of something within Taygeta." I summarized. This is interesting. I wouldn't allow myself to just be devoured by Louis if I started back in Arc 1, no matter how much I think about it. What reason could [Y/N L/N] possibly have to just look over such an issue? This is one thing I could never understand.
"Shall we go up to Taygeta, then?"
"Yeah, I think that's a great idea. Honestly, I'm pretty lost, but Y/N's deduction seems correct so far with the information laid out in front of me." Subaru gave me a smile.
"Hold up," Omega stood over me. "Let's talk, Y/N. We need to discuss important things, don't we?"
We returned to my room, and Omega gave me an interesting stare. Everyone else has already went upstairs to search for the particular Book of the Dead that Subaru and I read before we passed out.
"What I want to know is, Y/N, what do you plan to do now?"
"Subaru would never go mad from dying, since Meili won't be there to kill him. What I really want to know is... how long until do we have until the five obstacles start appearing?"
"You know about that? Even [Y/N L/N] told me his memory was murky regarding events from this point on. So how-"
"I don't know. I think it's primarily because something inside me told me about it." I pointed to my stomach, and Omega seemed to understand.
"I see... anyways, regarding that, I have no idea. The present and future are all in my Book of Wisdom, but it doesn't tell me all the things either. So putting that aside, do you want to get [Y/N L/N] back?"
"Huh?"
"You're your own existence now, Y/N L/N. You're not [Y/N L/N], and he will never be you. If you get him back, you may be erased forever. Are you willing to sacrifice yourself for your former self, who is strong beyond measure, achieved impossible feats, and has the potential to destroy this world just like Witch of Envy? Are you willing to take that risk, and allow him to return? Or will you stand your ground, and root your own existence into this world?"
"..."
Now, what will you choose, Y/N L/N?
Choose.
To choose is to lose.
That's how it's always been. If [Y/N L/N] was able to defeat Reid Astrea with what he had...
...who's to say I can't regain that power as well?
But without [Y/N L/N], could I, possibly have this resolve in the first place? I stand above my past self's achievements, but could I truly even try or have the courage to replicate those achievements had I not known that 'I' could've done it?
The answer is an obvious no. To a 'genius', there is no absolutes. We know that especially well, better than most. To be a person who sees more than the ordinary folk, we know that as long as we're strong, there will always be someone stronger.
Just as how the world doesn't have limits in terms of humanity, we mustn't limit ourselves to what we see by our desires alone. Which is why...
"I choose both. I want to have myself exist, while also having the original Y/N L/N return. Because I believe we both deserve a purpose in this world. There is no debate on who is the real one and who is the imposter, because we're both 'Y/N L/N', simply different perspectives set in different times. We're segments of a whole, fractions that need one another. And I'm not letting either of us disappear. That is my answer."
"Fufu... now that's the Y/N L/N I remember." Omega gave me a shrill laugh.
"Ey? Weren't you trying to get me to choose... or was that all a farce, Echidna?"
"Hehe, gotcha there, didn't I? It felt disgraceful even for me to use that cunning girl's own words at you... but it was a good way to test your resolve. This shows what you said was correct. There is no 'real Y/N L/N'. If a copy of yourself exists, you're still you. That is what makes you unique. Not your abilities, not your magical powers, but that unwavering attitude you have towards yourself and life. You trust yourself. In your subconscious, you were mentally prepared. You cannot even try to explain it, but you know it well, don't you?"
I nodded, and Omega suddenly gave me an evil glare. "So since you chose the path of no return, I'll help you patch together your past. But since we can't patch together your memories, let's reawaken your abilities. From zero."
"Thank you, Echidna." I shook her hand but she suddenly leaned close and gave me a peck on the cheek before her face scrunched into a slight pout.
"Call me Chid-chan like you used to, you idiot contractor. At least satisfy that part of my greed, okay?"
"Of course, of course. But where exactly do we start with this plan, Chid-chan?"
"You have a whole battalion of elites at your disposal. What's not there for us to use?"
"You're too slow."
Halibel said as I clutched one of my swords. It was called Amorum, apparently, and was one of the five swords of power that I have collected from across the world. The Love Sword wouldn't deal damage to the enemy if they are someone that the user feels amiable towards, no matter how deep the wound inflicted is.
"You need to think about how you wish for your sword to move." He instructed me as I took a sword stance, clutching the hilt of the blade. "Not how you could make it move given your current capabilities."
Halibel's kunai flashed towards me, and for the first time in 2 hours, I managed to block it.
"Huuu.... Huf...."
"Great job, kid. You're making great progress, and it seems some parts of your original self can never be wiped away by some filthy ability. I too, would really like to witness the return of [Y/N L/N]."
"Thank you, Halibel-san."
"Just Halibel would do. After all, you've made me see some pretty interesting things while coming here. I'm curious as to what you can do, even when you're fragmented into a state like this. Come on, let's keep practicing."
"Yes, sir!"
"Brelgh!"
My head was lopped off in an instant, and I scrambled to get it back on.
My goal was to train with every single one of my battalion members. Regardless of how long it takes, I should at least retain some of my former strength so I can defend myself, my comrades, and everyone else should an emergency arise.
Interestingly, since Subaru didn't come to kill me, I suspected that I didn't murder him in the first loop. But what made him die then?
"Stop getting distracted, Y/N onii-san. Or Elsa will lop it off again. I'm pretty sure it doesn't feel really well even though Mama's Dragon Blood is keeping you alive."
Meili commented from the side while she watched Elsa ready her kukris again, and I activated Akra, a yang magic spell that's said to increase my physical abilities. "You better keep up, Y/N, or your bowels will be mine to see." A flash of purple sliced past my ear, which I barely managed to dodge after performing a lame roll over the floor.
Just what did Y/N L/N do to fight better than all of those beasts?
Magic Training with Palmyra.
Stamina Training with Colette.
Sensory Training with Yae.
Mana Circle lessons with Sphinx.
History lessons with Omega.
Power Training with Reize.
Witch Factor Training with Capella.
And... there's only two left now.
The voices in my subconscious rang loud and clear while I walked towards Typhon's place, whom I'm still surprised I managed to resurrect. I suppose 'I', or [Y/N L/N] used her withered arm beneath Priestella to do it, since I remembered that Echidna's Soul Transference can only work on the same bodies as the soul or a descendant of themselves. Since the witches didn't have any descendants, it was clear...
"Hey, N/N!" Typhon waved at me with glee. "Dona told me to help you with remembering something, so I came up with a good solution."
Typhon took off her gloves and extended her hand towards me. "So, N/N. Are you a bad guy?"
"Well, so far, no." I grasped her hand tightly, and didn't feel anything. I don't know anything about [Y/N L/N] and what he did, but that's not me. I'm just a smart kid from Tokyo. There's nothing virtuous, nothing sinful about me at all. After all, Typhon's authority requires the affected person to think that they're guilty in order to be shattered.
"Ey?!! N/N, do you not feel funny anywhere?"
"Feel... funny? What do you mean?"
"Oh, yeah, that's right. Dona probably didn't tell you this yet, but old N/N changed my authority up a little. I can't shatter anyone any more. All I can do is tickle them to oblivion if I wanted to, I think."
THANK YOU [Y/N L/N] FOR YOUR DECISION
"That's... nice?" I mustered a smile. "Anyways, is there anything else?"
"Nope! That's all Typhon had to do!"
"Eh...? Okay..." I turned to leave, but Typhon seemed to have one last thing to tell me.
"N/N?"
"Yes, Typhon?"
"Hold onto that pride of yours dearly. Without Pride, there's no goal, no confidence. So don't ever let it go, okay?"
"I understand."
"Your finally here."
"Alchemis, I presume?"
"You're less naive than when I first met you, Y/N. I remember when I first came to you in this world, and you were similar to what you were back then. With no apparent avarice and malice in you, you accepted the power of my master and took up the position of her successor. And I'm still grateful for your decision. Since if not, I would've faded away very soon myself."
"Your master?" I asked him, confused. I heard that Alchemis was an Elder Spirit... whatever that is.
"Frakinedottir was the Witch of Deceit. She held the Witch Factor of Deceit over 400 years ago in the era of witches same as Echidna and Satella. She unfortunately died in a battle against some supernatural being that we could not have won against, and decided to let her remains to be taken by a dear friend of hers."
"I still find the Deceit Witch Factor strange. It doesn't seem to be part of the seven cardinal sins nor was it part of the archaic sins."
"I don't know much about that myself, but what I do know is that she was the very first holder of it. The Anti-Od Laguna works in more mysterious ways than its positive counterpart, and generates things beyond our control."
"Okay... and you two are?" I pointed towards the fairy and the succubus, who flew in the air beside Alchemis.
"I can't believe the new Master Y/N is dumber than before-"
"Shut it, Bayanga. He has amnesia, you know." The fairy whacked the succubus on her head, causing the latter to rub her head in pain. "Greetings, Master Y/N. My name is Cahya, the current Great Spirit of Yang. And this here is Bayanga, the current Great Spirit of Yin."
"Wait, there were Great Spirits of Yang and Yin as well?"
"Frakinedottir trained us directly, so we're kinda special cases. Zarestia here did witness our ascension though." She pointed to the woman in the white kimono with green stripes, who finally looked up.
"I assume you know what this last one is about, Y/N?"
"Yes, Zarestia. Spirit Magic Utilization, I presume?"
"Yes, that, and one more thing."
"Eh?"
"When you took on Reid Astrea, you used a special technique that allowed you to fuse with us and become pure energy for a short while. You called it... Spirit Dive. Anyways, since you can't do that anymore, we thought that practicing Spirit Sync would be better."
"Spirit...Sync?"
"Yes. We synchronize our minds together, so your imagination flows as information into our heads, before we construct the spell based on your modifications. It's the final part of your ability training. Are you ready?"
"Yes. I'm prepared."
"Good, then let's start.
Subaru and his team worked hard to search for any book that may have anything to do with his memory lost, whilst also trying to find a way to defeat Reid Astrea. I practiced with my battalion until night, and trained hard to try and regain my past abilities.
Good Job, Subaru.
Good Job, Y/N.
We both need to try hard to get back what we lost.
Let's start the Tsugihagu... and patch our lives back from zero the proper way.
For the sake of [Natsuki Subaru] and [Y/N L/N].
Chapter 107: Continued Arrivals | Disloyalty's Origins
Chapter Text
3rd Person POV
Meanwhile back in the underground tavern...
Schlizirkel's Hideout
"Where are the others..."
Kolonstyl was lazing on the couch while Cal was reading a book and giggling hysterically. Rey, on the other hand, was polishing her sword in the corner. Although the Archbishops of Schlizirkel never agreed with each other's actions and ideals, they managed to put their differences and work better than the Witch Cult, according to their leader.
But they were just as a mess as their weaker counterparts, save for the fact that they all knew something more. Something more about this world that should be considered taboo by the gods.
Just when Kolonstyl was about to activate the meteor to call the other Archbishops, the door flew open and in walked 4 of his colleagues.
"What took you guys so long?" Kolonstyl asked in annoyance before he motioned them to hurry inside and closed the door behind them.
"I was having fun taking out a bunch of pests! You know, they were trying to stop me from getting what I needed for Vanity's mission! How annoying!"
"There she goes again..." Cal joined the conversation before giving a slight giggle as if no one here already knows he's the most hysterical out of all of them.
"But that's all I had to do! Just erase them from existence! Gehehehehehehehe!"
Aimato Vamménos Manjusaka (Saka)
Schlizirkel's 18th - Sin Archbishop of Massacre
"Oi, Gretos, did you finally manage to get her under control?"
"Don't even start on that, Styl... she and her brother are both annoying beyond measure, and I'm not their babysitter. It's just that their actions can prove to be more disgusting than the filthy low-lifes who won't stay out of my way on missions." A young man in his early twenties responded, shaking his head in annoyance.
Taking off his hood, he wore a face of displeasure before sitting down beside Cal on the couch. "Get me some booze!"
"Oooo.... Gretos, you're looking quite crazy today! What got you so stirred up, hm~?" Cal laughed as he teased his comrade, but that only ticked the man in need of alcohol even more.
"Get it, now, twerp. Or would you like me to bash your head in?"
Gretos Ellā Biḷi Ghiraṇā (Gretos)
Schlizirkel's 15th - Sin Archbishop of Repugnance
"Okay, okay... we all know you hate everything anyways..." Cal muttered before getting a bottle of sake out of the container nearby and handing it to him. A/N: Almost wrote fridge instead of container before I remembered there are no fridges here. Lmfao.
"Hey, Gretos..." A young man emerged from the shadows, trailing behind his sister. "Don't talk to sis like that. You wouldn't want your next mission to fall apart, do you?"
"Shut it, loudmouth. It's her own fault for doing such sinning in broad daylight and failing to get away with it." Gretos guzzled down his beverage, but the boy only got more furious. Picking up his greatsword, he slammed it into the table beside Gretos, piercing through the wood and glaring at the man.
"Apologize. Now."
Shin Katastrofa Razrusheniye (Shin)
Schlizirkel's 19th - Sin Archbishop of Desolation
"Make me, you brat." Gretos said to Shin, and both unleashed their aura before an unusual sense of dread hang over them, targeting their very souls. Beside the couch with Kolonstyl, a woman laid there, half-asleep but clearly observing the current situation. With a flick of her hand, both lost their will to fight, and sat down before being snapped out of the trance.
"What in the-"
"It's you again! Stop using that on us! It feels weird whenever you inflict your powers on your teammates, you know?"
"Then teammates... shouldn't fight over such small things. If you do it again to disturb the peace we have here currently... I will make sure you'll be strictly...punished."
Freesia Rozpacz Gip-Eun Sadica (Freesia)
Schlizirkel's 17th - Sin Archbishop of Despair
"Fine..."
"Listen to Freesia, both of you." Kolonstyl said before agreeing with his comrade, but only because she sent him a glare beforehand to tell him to back her up. Freesia always treated Kolonstyl as a younger brother ever since she joined, but she needed a younger brother who can follow orders.
"Okay... we're missing Phobia and Egoism. Rey, have you seen Connie? She went out with you last time, did she not?"
"She did... but she ran off and started gathering stuff for her Authority... as you know very well, it is beyond my abilities to stop her.
"Great! We now have 3 problem children!" Gretos threw his hands up in annoyance just as the door opened once again and a corpse was thrown inside.
"Eh?"
"What the hell-"
Before anyone could react, a large, grosteque creature bounced out of the corpse, effectively scaring everyone in the room although they were not supposed to be scared. No, really. They weren't supposed to be scared of something popping out of the dead body, but they're still scared. Which means-
The fire mana crystal rekindled itself, and a young girl stood there with a childlike grin on her face.
"Gotcha all! Teeheeheeheeheeheehee!"
Connie Gracie Adamentia Solomon (Connie)
Schlizirkel's 14th - Sin Archbishop of Phobia
"Damn it, Connie! It's not funny when you keep scaring us like that!" Kolonstyl shouted in annoyance.
"Too bad, so sad~ it's not like anyones stopping me, hehe... you know what happens if you try to even lay a finger on me..."
"Why, you!" Kolonstyl summoned dynamite out of thin air and was ready to throw it until Connie was bonked on the head by a stick and fell to the floor with a 'oompf!'.
"For once, Styl is right about something."
Everyone turned to the voice at the door and immediately tensed up as their strongest member walked into the tavern.
"What are you all doing, fooling around like laughingstock?! If Vanity sees you guys like this, I get reprimanded first, you know! So y'all better behave... our Imma whoop all of your asses right here and now."
Qihou Yidao Karahane Malum Mors (Karakihou)
Schlizirkel's 20th - Sin Archbishop of Egoism
"Now that we've all finally arrived... let's begin, shall we?"
***********************************************************************************************
"WHAAAAT?! Vanity isn't here? What is the point of us being here and she's not here when the messenger said she'll be attending the meeting herself?!"
Gretos' statement incited uproar in the room, but Karakihou's feathers fluttered in the air and a cold wave of air silenced the remaining archbishops. "Vanity said that she had important business to take care of so she changed the plan only recently. It seems that we are moving through Phase I a bit too quickly."
"You mean... the Gluttonies might fail?"
"With Deceit there, nothing is impossible. We just need to make sure either the Gluttonies die or they will not be converted to Deceit's side if they do live. After all, our greatest tools to cover up our actions cannot end up in the hands of our opponents." Freesia noted, and the siblings nodded in agreement.
"Whatever the case, she went there to interfere with the situation herself. The last time she did that was..." Karakihou looked towards Kolonstyl. "Your last encounter with the traitor."
"Ah... the 11th, Solace, was it?"
"He could've been such a good asset of ours... shame he didn't understand what's to come. But speaking of that, do none of you feel weird with our aging stopped?"
"No." rang across the room from everyone as Kolonstyl let out a sigh.
You're all weirdos to the bone...
"Speaking of the Wizardum Improbius, where did his Witch Factor go?"
"Vanity said she never found it." Saka said as she recalled from 50 years ago. "It seems that Bishop Ars Goetia hid his cards well. It's not like we need it right now or anyone is compatible with it anyways..."
"You're absolutely correct on that, Saka..." Shin supported his sister, but uncertainty laced his voice with concern. "But why do I sense... someone down in the south just might?"
"What?! Shin, you better not be making random propehcies again-"
"I'm not, Connie... just a thought."
"Then let's get down to business." Karakihou stated. "We still have a multitude of reports to go over, specifically the ones classified only for us to see."
"We'll continue to most important topic after Vanity returns."
3rd Person POV
"Hm..."
Floating above the dunes of sand, the lone girl with platinum hair smiled as she gazed upon the rampaging witch beasts that made their way towards the Pleiades Watchtower along with the two boys leading the charge.
"Lye Baitenkaitos and Roy Alphard... and Louis Arneb. I look forwards to your performance. Although it is almost certain you all will lose, make this fight at least somewhat entertaining, okay?"
The Witch of Vainglory smiled down at the sand before flickering her gaze over to the boy who stood at the balcony, calmly observing the desert. Pandora wasn't sure if he knew of the witch beasts' advance, considering that the sandstorm that raged on devoured all sound to be heard, and masked all presence to be sensed.
He swept his gaze through the sky, and Pandora immediately darted out of the way before he could spot her. His gaze paused on her for just a fraction of a second, but didn't seem to mind her existence. Sighing, he went back into the tower and Pandora let out a sigh of relief.
"Honestly..."
"Seeing you like this reminds me of Bishop Solace..."
"...although I regret it somewhat... but his death is necessary, or else..."
"...that woman of hellflame would come for us all."
80 Years Ago, Re: Zero World
A boy was transported to this world.
Being the son of a major corporate company, much expectations were placed at him since the beginning of his childhood, and his parents hope he could succeed their company so that the family business could continue down for generations.
Unfortunately, with the restrictive schedule and constant pestering on the topic, the boy never felt at ease for his entire life, and even considered killing himself. While the suicidal thoughts were not particularly prominent, he just wanted a simple life at the end of all of it. Sure, he was studying diligently everyday, but does that mean he likes it? No!
As a means to an end, he threatened his parents to 'set him free', but obviously, they refused. However, unlike most abusive stereotypes in stories, they said they'll talk to him about it after much discussion with themselves, but it seems that the boy could not wait that long in the end.
He ran into an alleyway in the southern district of his city, and decided to try his luck by doing some parkour to win a competition held in the area. What he didn't expect was...
...that he landed on a field of sand after leaping off a building.
Bewildered, the boy took quite the time to realize that the world he currently was in is not the same one as he was in before, and decided to improve his lifestyle by all means. Using his economic and mathematical talents, he set off on an adventure to make a name for himself in this world of chaos, distress, magic, and potentially success.
"Tenrai Kanna is a thing of the past. But I'll hold onto it's meaning dearly. I don't need gods to cast thunder out of the sky. My existence will strike this world faster than lightning."
"Solace Ars Goetia... that sounds like a fitting name for my isekai identity."
Solace Ars Goetia started out his journey very roughly. Being slammed into the Augria Sand Dunes day after day just for delivery work didn't exactly make his life easy. But after suffering through so many months of pain, somebody came to him bearing something that contained power.
"Greeting, Bishop Ars Goetia."
"Huh...? Who-"
"Shh..." The woman in white hushed his voice as she descended from the ceiling, as if appearing out of nowhere. "My presence should not be one that is announced to the world."
"What do you want, miss? It's rude to barge into one's home at night without warning."
"I'm here for only one thing:" She said as she took out a black box, and Solace could clearly feel something pulsating within the box. "I want you, the compatible one, to absorb the Witch Factor that has recognized you as its owner."
"Huh, what do you mean-"
Without warning, she shoved the box into his chest, and Solace felt like vomiting as the thing within the box started fusing with his entire body. Everything feels numb and hurts to him, but the girl seemed to not be worried. She then left without making a sound, just as quietly as she came.
The next morning, Solace realized he was able to utilize Earth Magic and Wind Magic, and wondered deeply within himself if he was truly able to utilize magic. Using his powers, he helped block and shield multiple merchant carts from sandstorms using basic spells such as Dona and Fura.
Coming from a world where fantasy things are fiction, he knew the power of magic and travelled to the capital of Lugnica, where he managed to land in as a student of the top mage in the country, Roswaal I. Mathers' pupil due to his double affinity. Within 2 years, he passed with flying colours and bid farewell to his teacher in order to start his business.
But for that... he needed funding.
This is when the white-haired woman came to him again and advised him to make connections with the country's royalty, since he had to potential to do so with all of his eloquence and business managing skills his former parents forced him to study all those years ago. With confidence, he presented his first product to the kingdom's council, but they didn't find it appealing at all.
And thus he was rejected.
But he never stopped trying to appease them, failing over and over again before one day by chance, the arrogant and haughty princess of the kingdom strolled into the room by accident, and took interest in him, who she thought was a 'poor commoner who could potentially become her slave' and told the council that they were stupid before defending Solace.
Using her connections, she helped Solace start his first ever stall, but she never directly lended him assistance unless Solace begged on his knees or helped her with anything she needed, sometimes including her own work as a royal.
Over time, however, Solace's flair warmed up to the princess eventually, and she took interest in him for being so loyal for so long that it almost seemed unnatural. And once Solace's company, Auriga, which was famous for selling magical tools, grew famous, Emerada decided to uncover a doubt she had for a long time.
"So, Solace..." Emerada spoke softly as they laid on the roof of Auriga's main building. "You said your homeland was where you got all the ideas from, right? So where exactly is it?"
"Hmm... where do you think I came from, Emerada? Like by just judging my looks."
"Well, I would say Kararagian, considering that you even use some of their dialects sometimes."
"What if I told you the person who created Kararagi actually came from my hometown? Just a long, long, long time ago."
"What?!" Emerada sat up quickly in astonishment.
"Yeah, that's right. 400 years ago, Alec Hoshin, also known as Hoshin of the Wastes, was a travelling merchant just like me. He was a companion of the Great Erudite Flugel, who travelled with several strong teammates. I just wish that when I finished my business foundations, I can go adventuring with others as well."
"Will you.. take me as well?" Emerada whispered, and Solace didn't seem to hear it clearly.
"What did you say?"
"Will you.. take me to go adventuring as well?"
"C'mon, Emerada, you can say it louder-"
"Will you take me to go adventuring as well??!!"
"Of course! We're friends now, aren't we? I know we've been through your phase of... sadism, per say... but you're a nice girl now, aren't you? I know now that most of your evilness was simply because of your family's constant pressure on you due to your standing as a princess. But don't worry, I'll help you tough through it all, because we're friends, right?"
And oh boy did Solace not get friend-zoned.
Unfortunately for the newly made couple, their period of happiness lasted a mere short month.
Solace had discovered something regarding to the Schlizirkel's goal, and he needed to report to Vainglory about this amazing find. After all, he remembered Pandora telling him that it was her lifetime goal to find out about some kind of 'higher being'. And after he finally found some evidence recorded in a meteor, he thought he had it.
He never particularly agreed with Pandora's methods, of course. Her other subordinates, including Kolonstyl, one of his good friends, have been assigned to tasks to either beat people up or murder them, but since he wasn't into killing, he was just a supply provider to them. It's not like they're murdering innocent civilians, either, but rather certain people with too much magic power. Most of the time they're actually just sitting in a room playing games and practicing their abilities.
So Solace was very surprised and shocked when Pandora decided to attack his main building with Kolonstyl when he worked so hard to find evidence for what we all wanted to discover.
Solace POV
"Boss... run!" He screamed at me, but before I could even ask what was going on, he was stabbed from behind, revealing a figure I knew all too well.
"Kolonstyl..." I regarded my colleague in shock. "Why are you doing this? What did my men do to you?"
"I'm sorry, Solace. Vanity's orders."
"Pandora told you to come and kill me? What did I ever do wrong? I was always working diligently to repay the generosity that you've all given me!"
"Please calm down, archbishop." Pandora appeared out of nowhere once again, staring down at me.
"Calm down? CALM DOWN?! You're trying to kill me!"
"This is the only way, unfortunately. I will deeply regret this decision, but it must be done. I'm sorry, Wizardum Improbius. Kolonstyl... I'll leave this to you."
"Wait, Pandora!" I cried out in desperation, but Kolonstyl blocked my path.
""Wizard Ars Goetia, I think you're misunderstanding here. I never would send out any kill order for you, since you are quite appealing. However, it was mostly because you are in the path of the creation of my new archbishop."
"New archbishop... what do you mean?" I stuttered, unable to believe what I just heard.
"Sloth, Wrath, Greed, Pride, and Gluttony are all assembled, so all that's left is Lust. And unfortunately, you're protecting the one who's compatible with it."
"You... you think you can make Emma into one of those maniacs?! In your dreams, Pandora!" I said as my anger erupted, and I dashed towards Pandora upon mention of my Emma.
"Wizard Solace should be smashed into a wall."
And in that instant, Vainglory's authority activated, sending me flying into the stone wall. However, she didn't expect me to know what's coming, and I performed a flip in midair that allowed my foot to step into the wall and jump back to my original position.
"Oya? What is this? You can counter that? How you've grown, Bishop Ars Goetia."
"You... don't get to decide my fate, PANDORA!" Auriga's building roof launched off, and tornadoes full of sand rushed towards Pandora, along with new spears of metal and concrete forming out of the air, ready to strike.
"Stop it, Solace."
Bombs exploded midair and dispersed my sand and metal, revealing Kolonstyl who took out his bow. He aimed an arrow with an explosive attached to it at me, when my arms were suddenly immobilized due to Pandora's authority. Frustrated, I moved my fingers, and a sand blade struck at Kolonstyl, causing him to accidentally unleash the arrow and it shot straight onto my chest.
"Shit-"
BOOM
"Krgh... blegh..."
I coughed up dust and debris in pain. I could feel my heartbeat slowing down.
"Kolonstyl... you..."
"Sansyīn."
"What the-" I coughed as the world went silent, but Kolonstyl didn't seem to mind.
"It's a silencing barrier spell. Nobody can hear our conversation. Not even 'them'." Kolonstyl shot a gaze towards the sky, but quickly returned his eyes back to me.
"But I brought you guys the evidence! You must know what it entails!"
"Sorry, Solace. We know. The sole reason for your execution today, is for our safety... and yours. If that woman detected that you possessed knowledge that contained evidence of her divinity, she'll come and burn you to death, with her flames that destroys even the soul. If we kill you now, you can at least live on in your astral body inside your Witch Factor, where another chance might come for you. Also, this way, it solidifies our organization's purpose, at least that's what it seems to 'them'. Now that they won't suspect us of the deed anymore, we can carry out our missions without risk of 'them' coming down."
"Heh... hehehe... fine. I understand. If you say so, Kolonstyl... then I'll trust you for the last time... for being my best friend in this life."
"I'm sorry, Solace... I truly am...but there's no other way."
"Don't leave regrets behind, Kolonstyl. It was also partially my fault for not being able to perceive this possibility when I received the relic from the family in the dunes. Hey..." I took out a piece of paper from my pocket, and handed it to Kolonstyl. "Give this to Emma. Tell her the royal family killed me. They wanted my death after all, since they knew of my authority due to a mistake of mine. I'll see you in the future, Kolonstyl..."
Kolonstyl POV
"Solace is dead, Vanity."
"Good. Let's return, then." Vanity grabbed my arm and we vanished out of sight before teleporting into a shack that was protected with Sansyīn. "You told Solace all about it, right?"
"Yes... he asked me to give this to Emerada Lugnica..." I fished out a piece of paper from my pocket, and allowed her to read over the contents.
"This is such a shame. Solace..." Pandora sighed, and for the first time in decades, I saw her shed a tear. "He was the first of us, you know? Before Cal, Rey, and all the others... I can't believe that one of my first archbishops is dead."
"So... what do we do now?"
"Find the 17th, 18th, 19th, and the 20th. Once we have them, we can start moving towards Phase 2."
"Understood. I'll go fulfill Solace's request first, then."
"Go ahead."
As I took off, I heard Vanity mutter a few words.
"We'll definitely avenge you, Solace..."
Present Time
Pleiades Watchtower - Astral Realm
Solace Ars Goetia's consciousness
That Louis Arneb brat is really getting out of hand.
But I suppose Y/N has a way to deal with it. After all, he seemed so confident when he allowed Louis's split clone enter him.
"I'm sorry for not giving you the pure truth version of events... Y/N..."
"All for the sake of Schlizirkel's final plan. So please play your part, Y/N, lest we all be doomed."
At the end of this... this world will finally be free from divinity's shackles.
Chapter 108: ■■・■■ | Tower of Reasons
Chapter Text
Hello AO3 Readers of mine! If you haven't seen my fix already, I accidentally forgot to add the Y/N vs Reid fight chapter but it's there now. I apologize for any confusions I may have caused. Cheers!
Y/N POV
"That is that, and this is this."
The famous words that Subaru said to Julius which cleared up the knight's doubts about himself was finally heard by yours truly. Even if I wanted to say that, I couldn't. It wasn't my place to say it, nor did I have the power to say that in the first place. Natsuki Subaru and I have different roles, that's all. And we'll work hard on filling in for the other's shortcomings.
I waited in the library of Taygeta, where everyone started to gather because apparently they had found Reid Astrea's Book of the Dead. As the last ones, that being Subaru and Julius, arrived at the scene, I sat down in the circle we formed around the book. I gave Meili a pat on the head for approval, since she was the one who found the book, after all.
"So, Reid's book...... nobody has seen it yet, right?" Subaru glanced at the book, which has not emitted any sort of aura resembling Reid Astrea in the slightest.
"There's what happened with Barusu. It'd be a disaster if one did something rash and lost memories like Barusu did. That is why, it's been shown to nobody." Ram announced, and Eridna seemed in favour of her point.
"So should we, discuss and conjecture the dangers?" Eridna proposed to the group, and we had no objections in general, so we allowed her to take the stage. "First, the riskiness of the Book of the Dead... just as what Natsuki-kun's present condition indicates, there exists the possibility of losing one's memories. From what Natsuki-kun said, the memories which spill and fall out are rather in fragments...... though I suppose, in this case it would be better to call the remaining memories to be in fragments? The reason for the amnesia is also possible to speculate about. First, memories are erased as indemnification for reading the Book of the Dead. That is difficult to consider, keeping in mind the differences in cases of Natsuki-kun and Julius, who've both read the books."
"Hold up." I held up my hand. If I were to get the original back, I need to find out where he is. Thankfully, I already have. Echidna's Book of Wisdom 2.0 has revealed that piece of crucial information, and the perpetrator of the current event is inside that Book of the Dead.
"But the people who have read the book includes you, Y/N." Eridna clarified. "It would be unwise for you to enter immediately."
"I'm sorry. I'm really sorry. But I have to find out the meaning behind my life and destiny." I apologized to the group, which took them by surprise before they noticed that the Book of the Dead vanished from their sights.
"Did he just-" Ram said furiously before realizing that my battalion has shifted to my side, and all of them were loyal down to their souls. With one slip, my Extension dropped the book into my hand.
"Subaru." I turned to my friend. "I hope you understand, right?"
He shrugged in response, but decided to make a statement. "Fine. But I'm going next. Don't try so hard to play the hero, Y/N!"
"Hehehe... right. I'm not though!" I frowned at Subaru's statement while we shared a laugh. Regardless, I opened the book, and began 'reading'.
"See y'all soon, I guess?"
The white expanse that stretched endlessly down the path. No... there wasn't even a path. It's a corridor. You can vaguely see the outlines of ley lines etched into the tunnel's edges, symbolizing the very being that defines this world's existence.
Many people would be bewildered and surprised beyond measure, but it was my intention to come here all along.
A place that even the Witch of Envy cannot touch - Od Laguna's Cradle: The Corridor of Memories.
Within a flash, the scenery s changed and the floor beneath my feet shifted into a marble-white pathway, and the walls of tunnel shifted into a helix spiral around me, with gaps in between the lines and lights at the ends of the tunnel.
"So this is the Corridor of Memories... it gives off quite the eerie feeling, to be honest."
I took a few steps here and there, and observed the place with interest. But before I could move any further from my spawn area, a voice stopped me in my tracks.
"We've been expecting you, onii-san."
!
Turning around, I found myself facing a blonde girl in a white dress, with her hair so long it drooped across the floor. She wore a wicked smile as she spoke, and held out a hand towards me.
"Welcome to the Corridor of Memories, onii-san. We suppose you already know who we are... but for the sake of courtesy... We're the Sin Archbishop of Gluttony of the Witch's Cult, in charge of Satiation, Louis Arneb."
"Nice to... meet you, I guess, Louis Arneb. My name is Y/N L/N."
"Hmm... so, how does onii-san feel about your current situation?" Louis asked me, and I felt an overwhelming sense of discomfort for some reason.
"What exactly do you mean by that?"
"Being a new self, and all. We are very, very curious about you."
Is she trying to turn me against my old self? My past memories? No... those memories are also me. They are a part of Y/N L/N. And I must get them back.
"I feel as if I need to be completed. That's why I've come here, Louis Arneb, and I'm requesting my old self back."
"You are very different from 'Natsuki Subaru', onii-san. Despite supposedly coming from the same homeland, you have different ideals and views. Why is it that you have no doubts that by letting Y/N L/N, the original, return, nothing bad will come of it?"
"That's quite simple... Louis Arneb." I smiled in contempt as a previous memory that Omega shared with me beforehand resurfaced.
Flashback
"Omega... are you sure this would work?"
"Yes, yes it will, Y/N. Are you having second thoughts now?" Omega taunted as she flicked my forehead, giving me a light smile.
"No... no I'm not! After all, it'll be more trouble for you if I don't make it back, right?"
"I entrust myself wholly to him. It's also a test. If my clones can betray myself, then things would need to be altered. Doesn't this experiment benefit us both?"
"Yeah... but you're shaking, Y/N."
"Of course I am. The fear of losing my existence, is one that cannot be conquered. But just because I cannot conquer that fear, does not mean that I would succumb to it. After all... I've already strayed quite far from humanity. If I don't hold onto those threads that define my humanity, what would be left of [Y/N L/N]?"
"..."
"I would regain my 'humanity'. So far, I've only been a madman in pursuit of a goal I don't even know how to accomplish. That's why, starting it again from zero, and using those views, I will reconstruct my being from the root. Similar to the idea of Dottore's segments, I will view the world at a different point in time, seeing it in a new light, and benefiting from it."
"Be careful then, Y/N. And just so you know, this memory would always be remembered by me in case you fail."
"I won't fail." I stated clearly back then. "And to ensure that..."
"I'm entrusting my 'next self' to you... Y/N Prime."
"This is a mission given by me from the past self. That is why I cannot ever listen to the distrust you're trying to root in me, Louis."
"Dammit... we thought that onii-san would fall for it, but as we predicted, that's not possible, hm? So... onii-san wants to save the world, right? And you need power to beat them, the people in your way. We just want to be a happy, that's all. As we are Satiation, we require someone who can feast alongside us, instead of those who only rot on the bottom."
"..."
"You are the Warlock of Deceit. We know all about you, onii-san. The way you deceived the world about their existence, but now we know. We know, and what fun it is! The ability to choose your own destiny, onii-san. Have you ever felt that life is unfair? If only you could choose your own destiny, your own parents, your own birthplace, everything you could've wished for! That's precisely why, with your knowledge, we can deceive the world and turn it upside down. We can shape the reality as we wished, as you are our destiny, and we are yours."
"What makes you so confident that your wish for the future aligns oh-so-perfectly with my own?"
"Because we are the one who can deceive the world! With lost memories and names that we devour, all who oppose us can fall to ruin if we so wished! With onii-san's ability to know parts of this world's future, we can-! Help us and become the Sin Archbishop of Gluttony as well, onii-san. Become the Voracity that will raze the world of its past sins, and let's create it anew, shall we?"
"Ah... hahahaha...." I laughed. "You are doing all this, all this memory stealing and name eating just to be happy, right? If only you could experience normal life as well... such a pity, isn't it, Louis?"
"You-! Onii-san, you're pitying us, are you not? You, you knew we hated pity, so why-?"
"...he."
"You! So this is why you wanted to do this... why wouldn't you just accept our offer, onii-san?! Why must you make US choose?"
"Because everyone's future is fought for by themselves." I smiled before activating my authorities. "If you wish for that future to come true, Louis Arneb, then fight for the future you wish to have, as I would too, for the one I wish to have."
"So come, Louis Arneb." I held out a hand to her, like she did to me upon my arrival here.
"And let us both fight for our futures. Since the victors write history, after all."
I took a fighting stance with my fists at the ready, but Louis just stood there and shuddered before letting out a shrill laugh. "Onii-san... you're forcing us to fight?" She licked her lips as if to indicate the futility of my situation. "You do know that you will lose, right? You've lost your memories, all the possibilities and limits to your combat style and techniques... what makes you think you could win against us, who devoured you in the first place?"
"You didn't devour the original. He allowed, himself to be eaten."
"Huh?"
Using her moment of confusion, I enhanced my body with Al Akra, and bursted towards her to unleash a punch, but she vanished in an instant as if teleporting. When I turned back, her palm was already in my face, and I braced myself for impact.
"Palm of the Fist King ~tsu."
Within a second, I was blasted back fifty meters, landing on the hard, white floor. I scrambled to get myself up, but Louis wasn't taking any chances as her arm was suddenly coated with an aura and I immediately crossed my fingers. "Prudence's Barrier-"
"Carnivorous Beast." The devastating blow slammed at the Authority of Greed's time stopping barrier, but the resultant wind from the attack was enough to leave me shocked. When the barrier went down, I immediately casted Il Goa as the beam of fire incinerated a part of her hair, but she disappeared again right before my eyes.
"Leaper." A flying Louis came at me from behind, and I barely managed to fire an El Jiwald before her kick connected with my stomach, and I was sent tumbling back, coughing in pain.
"You're out of your league, Onii-san. You're nothing but a shadow of your old self. Even 'him' would have a hard time fighting me, and you think you can? To pity us for provocation... we'll feast on you alongside you, then." A wave of wind was shot towards me, but I blocked it immediately with Prudence's Barrier again. This time, I set an auto-healing spell on my brain as I unleashed a Rage Pulse directed straight at Louis, but she avoided it by stepping on thin air, which I recognized as the samurai's wind blades, mentioned to me by Echidna.
I stopped the beam and reached towards her with my extensions, but they were cut midair as some of the wind blades were set into space and destroyed them immediately. When she got just outside of the helix shaped wall, she jumped down towards me and stomped into the floor as I jumped back. After my evasion, she lifted a piece of the floor up and threw it towards me like a tsunami wave, but not before I shot it back using the Shadow Laser from my Phase V of Sloth.
Since when was she this strong?
Could I really beat her?
"You're out of moves, onii-san." Louis smiled before rushing towards me and sent a fist strike at my solar plexus, but I managed to freeze her in place just barely with Absolute Zero before I sat down on my butt and sighed.
She's going to break free sooner or later... I can't hold the spell forever, and most of her body is already outside of the frozen domain. Then, I should-
"Still thinking, onii-san?"
Another kick from her petite body sent me flying, and I barely managed to stabilize myself before crafting a steel pan and slammed it at her face, knocking her back for the first time since the fight started. I tried to punch her using the extensions, but she was quick and dodged them before I gasped in surprise.
"You can see them?!"
"Of course I can, onii-san. After all, I devoured your memories and know all of your attack patterns. Glad to know that your confidence is wavering."
Another kick to my face sent me reeling back, but I managed to catch her fist. Taking her arm, I swung her around in a circle before I threw her down the hall, flying. Despite her techniques, her weight is still way more inferior than mine, allowing me to efficiently manhandle her if needed.
That is, if I can still tank more hits.
Louis jumped of what seems to be more wind blades again, and landed softly on the floor. I activated El Minya and shot the purple daggers at her, but she lifted the floor up using her earth-throwing technique and blocked the weapons. Frustrated, I unleashed an Al Jiwald that shot straight through the floor but it didn't hit Louis. Instead, the thrown floor reverted back to its original shape, and Louis popped up from behind me as if she dug a tunnel beneath, before slamming me away with the Palm of the Fist King.
As I landed on the floor, I felt my wounds heal miraculously and realized it was Capella's Dragon Blood that allowed me to even stand until this point. I really have to thank her later.
"So... is that it?" Louis asked. "Are you just going to stand up again and again, and lose every time? We may be sick of this now, onii-san, but time is the one thing we have the most. But do you have time? Once onii-sans enter the tower, maybe we could feast on all of your friends beside you, hm? It would be the most fitting of Satiation, the best meal we would have in the entire world! So stop struggling, hero onii-san... we will win either way."
"You seem awfully confident in Lye and Roy... but what if they lose? What are you going to do?" I retorted, which left Louis shocked before she regained her composure.
"Pffft... you mean the onii-san who Returns by Death? He cannot do anything. Even if he relives the moments over and over, so what? They're all going to become our meals, sooner or later. With you here, and both of your memories gone... we are the strongest ones here."
"Hehe... hehahahaha!"
"...?"
"You're really delusional, Louis Arneb."
"Hrgk?!"
A sword flew through the air and sliced Louis' cheek, but no blood was drawn as the wound healed itself. "You think... you could defeat me?"
Upon her words, something seems to be triggered within me, and I knew right away I had to grab onto that lost ambition of mine and ignite it before it fades back into the oblivion it escaped from.
Y/N L/N is calling out to me. The original's voice... I can hear it.
He's telling me to emerge as the victor.
I may be just a clone.
A broken shell with no memories, and only clues about my lost self.
Someone with innate power but doesn't know how to use it, lacking of my previous skills.
But I know this world. I remember it. My original mission as well.
I'm an Outerworlder. I come from beyond this story. And is a mere character telling me I'm going to lose?!
As arrogant as that sounds, my pride and wrath was left unquelled.
My sloth and greed went unshackled.
My deceit... bloomed.
And my gluttony-
"Hey." I said to Louis, who stood opposite to me, and readied a sword stance.
The five swords of power fit ever so snugly into my hands and extensions, with three held by the invisible arms while I dual wielded.
I felt orbs of magic surround me: one red, one white, one black, and one green.
They were all supporting me. My comrades' voices, they were cheering me on.
Subaru and the others, they're wishing for my success.
"I'm not alone in this fight, Louis Arneb."
My obsidian pendant hummed on my neck as if to confirm my thoughts, and I started concentrating my power onto a single point.
Magic.
Authorities.
Sword Techniques.
Energy Flow.
And sheer, concentrated power of will.
Louis Arneb knew what was coming, and she prepared herself well for it. Multiple samurai's wind blades stood between me and her, fixated in space while the floor curved up to protect her. Inside her barrier, she had Palm of the Fist King and Carnivorous Beast ready to defend against my attack if needed. Other forms of magic manifested around her as well, presumably abilities of those devoured by her and her brothers.
But she could not stop this.
Momentarily...
silently...
belong to me.
[Howl of the Lost, Oblivion's Judgement]
My memories.
My attack shot straight through the corridor, obliterating her spells, then her defenses, and her counterattacks. Once the beam reached her solar plexus and she flinched backwards using Leaper, Louis Arneb realized something: that my attack was faster than Leaper could ever be. All my strength, into one single attack. Something that the original could not even accomplish at this stage. But using my advantage as Y/N Prime, I can develop new things and my own identity.
Just because I'm rescuing my past self doesn't mean I can't mark my existence in this world too.
"Bullseye."
The laser struck Louis right on her core, shooting straight through her and causing her to cough out in surprise, while the remaining power of the attack shredded the floor behind her before it fixed itself, thanks to Od Laguna's powers. As her body recovered from the attack, I stood in front of her and glowered down at her.
"You know, Louis..."
"Everyone has a reason behind their existence, one that cannot be damaged by anyone else except for themselves."
"To emerge victorious, and create the story I want to create..."
??? POV
"... that's the Reason and Meaning behind the existence [Y/N L/N]."
Good job, Prime.
Now, let's finish this.
Next chapter is Arc 6 Cour 1's finale!
After that, we'll have a look into Seijo L/N's life one week after Y/N's disappearance!
Chapter 109: [Y/N] and Y/N | Sense of Existence
Chapter Text
Y/N POV
When one's existence is clearly defined, their meaning of being advances to another level.
The level in which the individual fails to be bound by the most basic laws in the wheels of fate.
'They' leap away from the domain, untangling themselves from the outermost shackles.
And all of their futures swarms into a probability storm.
That's exactly why from this moment on, Louis Arneb cannot defeat me anymore. The possibility of me losing just limited itself to zero, and my possibility of doing anything increased.
Louis used to be able to predict every single one of my actions because she ate my memories, and she would've known just by following my train of thought. But now, she needs to face nature like she has never before.
The nature that humans always feared, the state in which they cannot control their own fate.
"Go. Imperceptible Extensions."
The Unseen Hands shot out of my back and zoomed towards Louis, determined to reach their goal. But this time, when she slashed at them, they didn't disappear. To be exact, she didn't even land a hit.
My extensions curved midair as if they hit a barrier in space and changed direction. They twisted and turned before striking Louis in the side, back, and face, sending three consecutive punches to her seemingly frail body, although she seemed fine after the attack.
"What in the-" Louis exclaimed before getting hit by a beam of red light, sending her tumbling back before she stopped after like 5 consecutive rolls on the floor.
"Heh." I smirked before crossing my fingers and formed my greed. "Prudence's Barrier First Shift - Wall."
"We're always going to win, onii-san! Give it up already! We who represent gluttony, will devour everything including you!" Louis snarled before she leapt into the air and enhanced herself with Carnivorous Beast, and sent a Palm of the Fist King my way.
"Wall - Crash."
The time stopping barrier flew towards Louis and slammed into her before she could unleash her attack, making her cough before falling back to the floor in pain.
"I'll show you what it means to be 'Y/N L/N', Louis!" I smiled as I activated Gaston's technique, Ryuuhou, and countered her Palm of the Fist King while I enhanced my entire body with Al Akra. Seeing that the exchange of blows went equally, Louis sent a Samurai's Wind Blade at me, forcing me to dodge before the earth bent upwards, scoring a punch on my cheek and sending me flying as I noticed her other hand stuck in the floor.
She's also learning, huh.
Infinite improvisation combined with the ultimate uncertainty of quanta... there's nothing impossible and nothing for Louis to beat, while she'll be beaten, unless she fights like me as well.
Which, interestingly, is what she's doing.
"Al Jiwald." I unleashed the white-hot laser at the Sin Archbishop, who wasted no effort to dodge before deflecting my Al Minya with a Palm of the Fist King. In response to her next attack with a flurry of wind blades, I erected a firewall imbued with wind magic, blocking the harmful slashes.
Louis suddenly popped up from behind me, and I realized that she used her Earth bending ability to tunnel underground. Summoning Zeam, I slashed at her fist, but she disappeared upon contact with my weapon, and multiple Louis started popping up all over the field.
"Splitting with your Witch Factor? This reminds me of the annoying Great Rabbit, ya know?" I sighed before activating the White Whale's Flying Seal, levitating off the ground before cloning myself as well using Infinite Multiplication, and our clones stared each other down before it erupted into outright war.
When the clones finally finished ripping each other apart, the original Louis dashed at me, while I took out all five of my swords of power, slicing and dicing and attacks she sent at me with the three blades held by my extensions spinning faster than sound.
"Kurayami no Hyakutotachi."
The dark flash of energy swished through the air and bisected a piece of the lifted Earth that Louis held, but she dodged the full slash with a graceful maneuver midair with the utilization of Leaper, before dashing to me and sending a Palm of the Fist King at my solar plexus.
"Dome of Love." Amorum's passive activated and deflected her blow, before I whipped out Ryokyo and pointed its tip at her forehead. "Radiance Pierce."
A flash of light zoomed towards her faster than the brain could comprehend, but she managed to predict my move and dodged at the last millisecond thanks to a maneuver using the earth. Enraged by my actions, she tried to dash at me with her fingers outstretched for one final move, but I already set up my final one as well.
"Element Creation - Tungsten Mountain."
A giant pile of cubes of the heavy transition metal slammed down onto Louis, pinning her down to the floor and she failed to get up despite using Carnivorous Beast. Smirking, I took a knee and got on her level before giving her a smug smile.
"Guess I win." :)
"You lost, Louis Arneb. And that's fact." I said to the girl pinned beneath the pile of tungsten blocks, who stared at me with a deathly glare.
"No, no, no! no! no! nO! NO! Onii-san, you are wrong, we will we will we will-!"
"Stop it." I deadpanned at her outrage. "Get some help."
"..."
"..."
"But there is no help, onii-san. We're confined in this place since birth, and will continue being so forever and ever. Why can't you understand? This is our only way to live. Do we not have the right to be happy? DO WE NOT, ONII-SAN?"
"Who said there isn't help?"
"Huh?"
"You're looking at your help right now."
"... What? You, onii-san, help us? We're a Sin Archbishop who has taken the memories and names of thousands, all in the sake of pursuit for our own happiness. Your friends hate us, your comrades dislike us, you..."
"..."
"...?"
"Yes."
"...don't... hate us?"
"No, I do not. Sure, your actions are obviously atrocious and unforgivable in a sense, but I believe in rehabilitation. Redemptions are kinda my thing. You are different from your brothers. You have always been different, in a higher state of existence because of your constant observation and the desire of Satiation kept you wanting someone of equal standing to share a 'meal' with you. So why not let me help you?"
"And escape the Corridor?" Louis laughed. "That's going against the will of Od Laguna, onii-san. It will do everything to maintain its order, despite not having a sense of self. In time, its enforcers will be after you, and they might be the ones to turn your sword saint friend against you."
"Reinhard won't listen to them. I know him well and he knows better than to listen to some random enforcers."
"Hehe...by enforcers...we meant..." Louis stopped mid-sentence, before sighing and smiling once again. "So, Onii-san, how exactly do you plan to get us out of here?"
"Simple. I just take your consciousness and soul into my obsidian pendant, have Chid-chan create a temporary domain for you while I construct your physical form, and then inserting your soul into it."
"It is truly that easy?"
"Well, no, but in simple terms, yes. Only I could pull this off, after all."
"We believe it might be worth a shot. But no guarantees on not eating extremely delicious meals once we're out."
"Heh, that'll be a problem I can deal with later." I snapped my fingers, and all the tungsten blocks pinning her down disappeared, allowing her to stand up. For the first time, Louis gave me a genuine smile and extended her hand towards me before I noticed something wrong.
"Al Huma."
A thick, ten-meter long piece of ice shot towards us, and I immediately crossed by fingers before the icicle hit, causing it to shatter to pieces before I noticed who shot it at us, and consider myself very surprised.
"Louis?"
"I'm right here, onii-san." The Louis who just accepted my deal said behind me.
"No... not you, her." I pointed at the Louis Arneb who just emerged from the mist, a wicked smile like the one she gave me during Priestella plastered on her face. "Who are you?"
"Not your turn to talk yet, onii-san." The new Louis pointed at the Louis behind me. "Come back, 'Louis Arneb'. Don't walk away with a happiness we have all not yet agreed upon."
"NO! Onii-san promised us that, so he mustn't be lying, right, right?!" She looked at me, and i nodded seriously.
"No, I would not lie about that." I turned towards 'Louis Arneb', who smiled sinisterly.
"We see, we see..." 'Louis Arneb' reared her head back, before letting loose a devastating beam of magic straight at us, which caused me to instinctively react and block it with Prudence's Barrier, but it passed through the barrier, much to my surprise.
"Wha-"
The beam hit Louis Arneb right on her stomach, and she disappeared within an instant, along with some particle floating back to the newly appeared Louis Arneb. "You're just a Split, just a split! You, belong to us. If you dare disobey us, we'll make you disappear in the name of Louis Arneb."
"The main body?" I asked Louis, who stood their shuddering in pride.
"Yes, yes! That's one thing we all agree on. Onii-san is smart, so it saves time from explaining everything. However, you have influenced 'us', enough. Time for you to go, onii-san." She unleashed some more unknown magic at me, and I realized it was as the same nature as the attack that erased her Split. Panicking, I quickly brought up my hands to try and defend, but not even Haywire Warp was able to nullify the attack.
Bracing myself for the painful erasure, I covered my head with my arms before a barrier stopped the attack and deflected it off into the unknown. "That's not your place to decide."
Louis Arneb widened her eyes at the figure in front of me, who has his left hand's fingers pinched together, with a topaz coloured barrier that surrounded us. "You! This is exactly why we don't trust you! You dare deceive us by faking into being our meal, then coax us into happiness like this, onii-san? We'll never forgive you, you-"
"Hey, that part about helping was genuine. It wasn't even me who said it, but him." The guy pointed at me. "I would help, too, if you would just listen to me, but you're too narrow minded. I gave you an offer, Louis, and what was your reaction to your possible salvation? That I'm pitying you? Hell yeah I am, and what exactly are you going to do about it?!"
That shut her up. With a swish and a flick, the empty world of the Corridor of Memories vanished, and I came face to face with the original.
"So, Prime... how have you been?"
"It's been a really long time, hm?"
"Yes... yes it has, Prime." The original said to me.
"I suppose we won the gamble, then?"
"Yeah, we kinda did. So... how did things go? I myself couldn't personally experience the lost of memories and restarting from zero due to safety issues, so I decided to duplicate myself instead. I will apologize now for any discomforts you may have had."
"Oh, don't worry about it. I'm fine. It's honestly not all that bad." I replied, sighing before crafting a chair for me and the original before we sat down and faced each other.
From one Y/N to another.
The same sense of self was flowing through both of us, yet we're separated. It feels so... strange. The eccentricity didn't stop there though.
We were sorta melting...?!
"Oh yeah, that's what happens when clones get too close to the original. Kinda like a satellite to a planet. We tend to mush together until we become one again, and our memories become shared, along with the fact that you will be 'frozen' and in stasis until I clone myself again. I don't exactly know how it works, but it doesn't destroy 'you' in general."
"So... I won't exactly disappear?"
"Yeah, no. At least not from now on. You actually helped me once back in Priestella, but I didn't know how to work certain things out yet, so now it's okay. It's also the reason I left you on your own for a while while you tried to find me. After all, building another existence of self isn't easy. Louis said so herself."
I gave a sigh of relief. "But Louis said that? How did she know?"
"I suppose it has something to do with her authority... but I'm not sure. Everything about Arc 6 deals with the unknown, especially things that we're too weak to interact or perceive. Same with the Corridor of Memories... if you stay in there for too long, it may well devour you."
"And Louis isn't being devoured?"
"She serves as a temporary devourer, I suppose. The Authority of Gluttony links closely to the Corridor's ability to recycle memories and names into pure energy. Subaru may be devastated when he realizes that Crusch and the others cannot be saved by simply killing the Sun Archbishops, since the Memories and Names they devoured long ago has already been digested by the Corridor."
"So you're saying... coming to the watchtower was simply to see if we could help them?"
"Yeah... and I lost that gamble. It was inevitable, though. The only way left to help them is through... I don't like the idea at all, but it's the only way. Pandora's Authority of Vainglory could possibly undo the effects."
"You can't be serious..."
"I'm honestly out of ideas myself. Cappy's problem was easily solved once I got her to cooperate (maybe a bit too much), but the Gluttony curse is a different thing entirely. Not mentioning there were weird cases like Louanna and Theresia van Astrea. Louanna was put in suspended animation much like the other victims of Gluttony, and was even diagnosed of the same disease, but everyone in the household remembers her somehow. Theresia probably was also subjected to the Mist of Elimination, but it was possible that Pandora had a hand in the effects of the Mist and later her resurrection."
"How in the world are we going to get Pandora to join our side? This sounds all a little too far-fetched, does it not?"
"We don't have to worry about it now. What we need to think about right now is how to end this Arc as efficiently as possible, before our conversation time runs out."
"Do you have any goals?" I asked the original. "The only ones I could think of is to let Subaru die less and... potentially see Volcanica, considering you defeated Reid?"
"Yeah. I do have some goals. Like three and a half weeks prior, I have three exact goals. One, we get the Authority of Gluttony from Lye, who would be killed, and Roy, who'll be sealed. We'll generate the last third ourself and leave Louis to her devices for now. Two, I want to get access to the Watchtower's zeroth floor. If not, I'll have to make up for it by getting a piece of Volcanica's talon somehow. The last one... Frakinedottir gave us an Authority Detector back then, did she not? I'm going to find something beneath those dunes."
"Surely you don't mean..."
"Yes. I will find the Centipede Coffin and Daphne's remains. After all, what could I do besides fulfilling my promises? It's the least a Y/N L/N could do."
"Hah... you're absolutely right about that, original." I sighed in relief. Perhaps it's a sense of calmness that came to me. That I'm not so different, after all. "And how are you going to take care of the five obstacles?"
"That'll be left to the battalion and Subaru's squad. I'll help boost his Cor Leonis when he finally realizes it."
"You really do seem to have everything under control, don't you? But I suppose that is to be expected, considering that we were that 'Young Sage' after all."
"Don't mention that name, man..."
"Why not? I see no reason to fuss over it..."
"I suppose that is the good part about having clones. We can all think differently and work towards a better solution by having different viewpoints openly expressed, instead of myself sometimes disregarding them or hiding them away."
"True... as a clone myself, I personally feel like we might be the best person to have this technique." I answered truthfully.
"Hm? And why is that?"
"We have no desire to take advantage of each other, nor will we force each other into slavery. The only thing we want is time... and space. Existing everywhere at once, the ability to do what we need to do without having to sacrifice the time needed for other things..."
"That's right. Well, as the original, I will live up to your expectations, that's for sure." He gave me a smile just as my lower torso melted, and he smiled. "Hey. It's been a good experience, right?"
"Yeah, it's been a good learning experience, despite its brevity." I returned the smile and grasped the original's hand.
"Then let's return together, and embrace our sense of existence, as Y/N L/N."
Y/N POV
"So... you're finally done." A voice echoed to me as the scenery shifted to a green, grassy hill. A white haired woman sat in her metal chair, sipping the tea that she made just a while ago. "What? Are you going to stare at me forever? The tea's going to be cold soon, you know."
I hastily made my way over and devoured the tea instantly, earning her surprise. "Huh. It's a bit salty. Which bodily fluid did you use this time? Don't tell me-"
"It's still MY SALIVA! Nothing has changed! You're assuming too much..." She flared up for a moment, but her anger vanished as quickly as it came.
"I'm just teasing ya, Chid-chan."
"Duh. My wisdom already knows that." She turned her head around. "Why did you take so long?"
"Sorry... I was having a moment of discussion with Prime, ya know?"
"Y/N, self-cest isn't really..."
"You know what I mean!" I yelled a little too loudly, but Echidna only had laughter in response to my annoyance. "Oh, I see now... you turned the tables against me, you nasty-"
Before I could finish, she enveloped me in a hug, faster than my brain could process, as if she teleported. "Welcome back, Y/N."
I took a moment to process this, but I returned her hug and felt her warmth upon my skin.
Maybe it's nice to stay like this once in a while.
It's not the taste of tea that matters, it's 'who' you're tasting the tea with.
I suppose one could learn something from anywhere, including Louis.
Satiation is important after all.
"Yeah."
"I'm back, Chid-chan."
Subaru POV
"Subaru! Subaru!" A voice echoed down the aisles that I was browsing through, and my supposed contracted spirit, Beatrice, appeared with a face of urgency.
"What's the matter, Beako?"
"Y/N has left you a note."
"He's awake? Why didn't he come to tell me himself then?"
"Eh... he has business with his Battalion, I suppose. Anyways, come on! He said it was important to you, and I can't read the script he wrote it in."
Japanese, huh? I see.
Understanding part of Y/N's intentions, I rushed back to where the others were, and they were trying to figure out what the note was trying to say. "Oh, Subaru!" Emilia said, delighted that I'm back. "Y/N said you could read it, but we all couldn't for some reasons. Is this some ancient rune that you know about?"
"No, Emilia-tan... it's just the language of my home country."
I picked up the note, and digested each word slowly.
Hey, Natsuki Subaru.
I succeeded. I need to talk to my Battalion, so I headed downstairs for now.
Just remember one thing: You and yourself are always one. There is no choosing.
Believe in your sense of existence.
And also...
I flipped to the back of the note, where a string of words was bolded on purpose.
Now, it's your turn.
Chapter 110: Dawn of the Original Stage | Seijo's Rise (Zenpen Part 1)
Chapter Text
Seijo's POV
Onii-san has been missing for 2 days.
And I have taken up his mantle as the leader of the Stellarlune. The boy called Yogami fell for the forged letter right away... they need to be more vigilant than that, honestly... onii-san did not do a great job at training them. They're definitely lacking. On the other hand, way to go, Seijo!
But regarding onii-san's disappearance... I have no idea where he went. The footage didn't exactly reveal much: just one bright flash of light and he was gone. Supernatural activity is at play here? I wouldn't put it pass that.
Although onii-san never believed my wonderings regarding that subject, I have undoubtedly done research in that area. Although most ghost sightings are of course, a product of those scaredy-cats' own fear, some evidence may suggest that more is going on than what we can perceive as regular humans.
Awareness is important. It's the first step towards any kind of evolution. Aware of the unknown, aware of your limits, and aware of your potential. Just because I'm an atheist doesn't mean I don't believe that the possibility of gods existing, it's just that there isn't enough concrete evidence. Is science the best way of describing the world? No. It's just the best way that us feeble humans are able to come up with, a more logical line of thought than religions. Science may be very well wrong to its core, but that's what we're here to do: to refine and reform the theories and laws that shape our very being and world.
I've sealed of onii-san's room for now, with only a secret tunnel that goes into his room available at my own leisure, whose location was passed to me by onii-san himself. For now, I've decided on something more important: transforming the world to my liking.
Onii-san is no doubt suffering a lot or having hardships beyond my imagination. I cannot even begin to believe what kind of universe he might've been transported to, or if he's even on a plane of existence we could try to fathom at all. So just as he has helped me through my first 7.5 years of life, allowing me to become the next 'Young Sage' and surpass him, I'll help him lay out the groundwork for a world we can develop together without limits, one that can fulfill both our dreams upon his return.
He will return, I'm sure of it. Onii-san will never give up on me or himself.
Just as I thought of this, my morning alarm clock buzzed, and I clicked the bedside button to turn it off immediately.
Ah... thoughts like that are grandiose and achievable, but I need to attend elementary school.
***********************************************************************************************
School is boring.
Everything seems so slow at school. Nothing new, and people are always too loud for my liking. At least most people at Stellarlune hold logical conversations, albeit most of them are weebs. The children here are just... too much. Funny how I say that when I'm a child myself.
"Sigh..." I fake my focus onto the board and begins to engage in mindspeak with the AI in my glasses that onii-sama made for me. "LAMENT. Do you copy?"
"Yes, user Seijo. LAMENT is online. What would you like me to do today?"
"Has any information across the internet become relevant to my search?"
"No... unfortunately not. Every piece of info I can find within Tokyo has no correlations whatsoever. Should I relay this to QUANTUM later?"
"Yeah... go tell him that."
LAMENT (Licitly Amplified Mechanism Evolving Non-Terminally) is the AI onii-sama designed for a general overseer of the other artificial intelligence beings he has developed when he was 15. He installed LAMENT into his glasses for easier everyday use, and when he could access LAMENT thanks to his weirdly designed headset, he gave me the glasses.
QUANTUM (Qubitized Ubiquitous Accessor of Necessary Transformations with Unlimited Machinery), on the other hand, is a supercomputer stored in my parents' basement with a secret key to the room that only I have on me at all times. It's a system of AI that allows me and onii-sama to conduct internet searches with the most relevant information showing up to our liking. Usually, we use it for school projects, but it possesses the ability to hack into even the most encrypted government databases (not that we would purposely reveal secrets), allowing us to expose certain annoying people if we wish to do so.
Oh yeah, and QUANTUM also has a load of drones stored in its back that is available for departure if need be. This allows great photo-taking and security of the house, but it's also great for surveillance and spying. We usually never needed it, but onii-sama used it on a few occasions to rat out certain suspicious individuals that were targeting his research. Mainly... he exposed their... I don't remember the term, but basically he forced them into social death.
"Stellarlune database has been updated by Yogami. Do you want to check the updated contents?"
"Nah, it's okay. Send it to QUANTUM later though for revisions. Just to make sure my brothers friends don't recruit someone stupid by accident."
"Orders received. Also, user Seijo, your teacher is calling you."
"Oh shit."
I quickly disengage from my conversation and snap back to class, coming face to face with my angry math teacher.
"So, Miss L/N, you think you're above this class, hm? So how about you come up to the board and solve this extra-hard question we're all doing right now, hm?"
"Okay then." I sighed before going up to the board, and came face to face with the most uncreative challenge question I've seen our sensei come up so far. Seriously? 456789 divided by 123?
"User Seijo, would you like me to compute-"
"Stand down, LAMENT. My brain works just fine."
After approximately 20 seconds, I wrote down the answer on the board.
"3713... remainder 90, or .31730 repeating."
My sensei could only watch with his mouth agape before he halted my writing on the board. "Show your steps, Seijo."
He is going to accuse me of cheating if I don't so why not...
I hastily wrote down the steps to the long division before going back to my seat and taking a sip of water. Sighing, the teacher continued and decided to let me live for another day. Yeah, sensei does this everyday, and he's failing to impress, to be honest. Onii-san did a way better job at coming with good math problems that were interesting to solve and also moderately challenging.
But I suppose not everyone can be as great as onii-san, so expectations can be lowered.
Within 10 minutes, the bell to lunch rung, and I began enjoying the most amazing period the day. Why lunch? The meals here at our school are great and all, but our cooking AI at my house always ships me fresh lunch that's piping hot from home directly via drones. Nobody seemed to notice how I get my lunch yet, considering that I go to the roof every day to get it to avoid unnecessary attention. I wonder what nutritional meal CATCH (Cooking And Transit Coming with Haste) would bring me today.
But when I opened the door to the rooftop, I knew I jinxed myself.
Because there were ten people waiting there, and all of them I knew for sure were not the best people around.
Oh, Seijo...
...go mow them down if need be, I guess.
"Seijo, Seijo, Seijo..." The ringleader said to me as he walked towards me with his lackeys.
Ugh... it's him again. Again, yes.
"Ookaze, I thought I made myself quite clear last time." I sighed before he magically produced a random batch of roses.
"But Seijo!" He literally tried to puppy-eye me. Is he serious? "Please accept my love letter!"
...
Yes. It might be a lot different than what you've imagined, but Mikami Ookaze, this boy in front of me, is one of my admirers. He hails from the Mikami Enterprises as his father's third son, and their company is arguably one of the largest shareholders out there on the entire Japanese economy.
And so, he's been constantly trying to use his status and money to try to win me over, but this is a 8-year old child we're talking about, so he's actually extremely sincere about his love. That, I admire. But not necessarily his methods. Because every time after I reject him...
"No, Ookaze. I'm pretty sure this is not how love works."
"There's no way, Seijo! I literally searched up the internet on information! I'm dedicated!"
"Yeah, you're dedicated alright..."
"Come on boys!" He suddenly says and waves his flag around. "First one to get Seijo to hug me gets 1000 yen!"
...he manages to get his friends / lackeys / goons to try to make me hug / kiss / or say something nice to him. Usually, they try to come and fight me, but on the rare occasion they use their brains and try to lay traps and use battle formations, not that it works.
"Sorry, Seijo, but I believe in Ookaze's efforts!" One of his best friends, Tenrai Yuuta, corners me along with two others to try and force me to go towards Ookaze. I sighed as the other boys surrounded me, and put up a hand.
"You all know that this is just going to end up like the last time, right?" I cracked my knuckles, and LAMENT activated the auto-sensory mode of the glasses, tracking all 9 opponents within range and advising me on my moves.
"Let's get her!"
"Bring it on!" I yelled in unison with their war cry, and sent my first blow to the fatty who tried to tackle me. The impact of my palm sent him tumbling back, earning shocked gasps from the others.
I wasn't exactly by any means weak when it comes to melee combat. Onii-san his fought with me multiple times before his disappearance, and although I have not won a single time, there were many moves that I picked up from him, and his Ignite Palms were one technique that I took to heart.
I never used any particular martial move sets, just as how onii-san never did either. Our principle is to copy, analyze, and reconstruct. A/N: I know. CAR Method LOL This way, we can adapt and change the moves of traditional martial artists to match any modern situations, root out the flaws using science, and add on our personal touches without hindering the power behind each move.
The Ignite Palms were a different thing altogether though. It was inspired by a certain anime, but we found practical uses of the technique in different ways. Twisting my body and arms, I sent two more palms onto the solar plexuses of two boys, knocking them out of commission. Another tried a right hook, but I dodged left and leaned under before dashing forwards, my hand outstretched for a stab as he embraced himself for pain.
"Lunge, and..." My stab turned into a fist just as it touched his stomach, and I punched forwards with 10% of my strength. "Inch-Punch."
"Ack!" That knocked the air out of him, and he collapsed on the ground before waving his hand in defeat. The others tried to pin me to the ground by slamming down onto my body, but I zoomed outside of their range before sending a chop to the back of their necks, knocking the five out.
One left.
"So... Ookaze, how are you going to pay for wasting 100 calories of my energy and 10 minutes of my time?" I said menacingly as I shot a glare towards the boy who now sat surprised on the floor in awe and shock.
"Ka..."
"?"
"Kakkoii-!!!" Ookaze erupted in laughter and admiration, before bounding over to me to try and hug me out of his own accord, but I pushed on his head to keep me away. Suddenly, CATCH's delivery service arrived and the drone dropped off my lunch, causing both of us to stop and I went to pick up my lunch. Ookaze surprisingly didn't take this opportunity to hug me, and just stood there.
He's a nice guy.
"Yes, yes he is indeed, user Seijo. Are you going to marry him?"
WHAT?! No! LAMENT, where in the world did this line of yours come from? Is this another one of those algorithms onii-san coded on purpose to annoy me? I swear... I'm going to purge it when I get back home...
"User Seijo... I'm an AI. This has nothing to do with the nature of my code. I'm simply learning and expressing based on experience."
Ah... yes. I keep forgetting that. Anyways...
... he is a dedicated admirer, that's for sure. And what is this, the 25th time?
You know what...
I took out a cookie from my lunch box and handed it to Ookaze, who received with a look of surprise plastered across his face. "Take it. You've earned it."
It took a moment for him to register what was going on, but he eventually got the idea and started jumping up and down. "SEIJO'S COOKIE! I HAVE SEIJO'S COO-"
I karate chopped him on the head before he could bellow out another word. "Ookaze, you keep on screaming for one more millisecond, and I'm taking it back. Don't make me regret this, alright?"
That shut him up. He nodded furiously before bowing to me as I left, to which I snickered and headed down to the cafeteria. Only 30 minutes left... goddammit.
I sincerely envy onii-san since he didn't have to deal with such events... or maybe he did and didn't tell me? Anyways, being popular is a chore and an annoying duty.
And that's not all of it for me.
Still have to deal with Stellarlune when I get dismissed from school. Oh, Seijo, why did you even take up that goofy organization?
"Because it's my debt to onii-san."
I reaffirmed my thoughts and stopped any unnecessary doubts. "I will use Stellarlune to help onii-san achieve his dreams upon his return. Just you wait, onii-san."
"Your imouto is beginning her journey now!"
Dawn of the Original Stage | Seijo's Rise will be separated into three arcs:
Zenpen, Chuuhen, and Kouhen. Each arc features approximately 5~8 parts.
Pages Navigation
iiTzSunrise on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Nov 2021 04:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
The-Pun-Master (The_Pun_Master) on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Nov 2021 10:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
bonkxd on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Jan 2022 06:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShadowBladeSabre on Chapter 1 Sat 19 Mar 2022 07:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
DDronewar on Chapter 1 Tue 07 Jun 2022 04:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Come To Jesus (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Jul 2022 12:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
iiTzSunrise on Chapter 2 Fri 19 Nov 2021 04:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Memorysoul on Chapter 3 Sat 27 Nov 2021 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ceann (Guest) on Chapter 3 Sun 29 Dec 2024 05:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
spoder9 on Chapter 4 Mon 06 Dec 2021 07:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Memorysoul on Chapter 6 Sat 27 Nov 2021 02:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
dragonsfivenumbers on Chapter 7 Sun 02 Jan 2022 07:50AM UTC
Last Edited Sun 02 Jan 2022 07:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Memorysoul on Chapter 9 Sat 27 Nov 2021 02:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
FantaStar9 on Chapter 14 Sun 12 Jun 2022 10:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
M (Guest) on Chapter 19 Wed 11 Jun 2025 10:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
spoder9 on Chapter 24 Mon 06 Dec 2021 10:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Giogiotheboss12 on Chapter 36 Mon 27 Dec 2021 05:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ken (Guest) on Chapter 42 Fri 04 Jul 2025 03:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
natsuki_subaru on Chapter 59 Thu 07 Mar 2024 04:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Memorysoul on Chapter 63 Fri 28 Jan 2022 08:49PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 28 Jan 2022 08:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Memorysoul on Chapter 65 Sat 29 Jan 2022 12:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation